The real concern is for those that do not see and understand WHY this is.

What is a Trust if it is not expressed? Is that only an IMPLIED Trust? Does an IMPLIED Trust have “standing” let alone standing over and above (“Priority”) an Expressed Trust? Is an IMPLIED Trust to be taken seriously? Why, or why not? IF so, then why is it that there is a, “Maxim of Law” that states, “That which is expressed, extinguishes that which is implied?” Extinguish? Now that’s an interesting word: http://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/extinguish. Another Maxim of Law along the same line states, “What is expressed renders what is implied SILENT!” Why? Is it because expression is greater than silence? Isn’t silence acquiescence? Acquiescence to what, or to whom? Pardon my course words here, but doesn’t that mean, “Shut-up Bish?” because you’re implied words are futile and destroyed when an expression is expressed to replace the implied?

But, it’s written on the heart, right? Is that a euphemism? If so, what does it mean, and how is that an expression of testimony that makes a record? Isn’t that why one expresses Trust in a Deed because that record (memorization) silences all opposition to what one said (PROMISED) is doing, has been done, or will be done, right? Who else has the right to speak contrary to that, or against that?

Isn’t the Deed then the official record of that Promise? No?! It’s still written on the heart, right? Okay, then lets do a “heartendectomy” (Is that even a word? IF not, it is now!) to verify what is actually written there. Yes, that does seem to be kind of stupid. But, how else is one to know that you will be sticking to the, Word of Promise,” that you have promised? Unless, you do not like to give your word for anything at all. Then is it possible that one may have some very serious trust issues? How then will one ever be found to be, “Trustworthy,” if they can’t, or won’t, give their word in “Trust,” to make a promise and or pledge of the gifts that they have been granted, such as Life, Liberty and their Labor? Don’t tell me that you want to do all of that via commercial contracts, because then I don’t even know what you’re doing here. But, hey! If you love commerce that much,… then by all means, have at it. I’ll just back away now.

In other words, expression defeats any implication. Why is that? Why is the priority with the expressed and not with the implied? Does this not “imply” that the Implied Trust is missing something that could make it greater? You bet your ASCII Code Character Set it does! Is this why there are always two or more witness to prove all things? What if one witness is the expression, and the 2nd witness is the doing, or carrying out of what one has expressed? How does a marriage Covenant work, if not by Trust? Are there not two witnesses that autograph as official witnesses to the facts of the Deed so created in-trust at that event? Yet, some still want to do all things through commercial contracts? HUH?!

If expression is not needed for Trust then what the heck is, “The Holy Writ” all about? IF it does not express the Trust of the Creator our Father (abba) written in those words, even through the hands of mere men, then what is it? Since the words in the Holy Writ are written by the hands of men, does that righteously nullify the legitimacy and truth of those words and its written and memorialized testimony? Perhaps the Father deemed it necessary to communicate a New and Better way when it comes to the New and Better Covenant of Love and Trust. Is that possible? If not, then why was the Comforter (Holy Spirit of Truth AS Promised) sent to teach and lead one into all understanding and meaning and purpose of the Writ/Record/Testimony means?

For some it appears, their citizenship still remains within the boundaries of the UNITED STATES as a fiduciary trustee and surety. Is this due to the lack of an expression expressing a different Will pertaining to that matter? An interesting thing to point out regarding that. Paul, who was formally Saul. A persecutor of the “Ecclesia,” (NOT CHURCH – that word wasn’t even around then). When after being arrested asked a question of the centurions (guards/police officers), “Is it lawful for you to arrest and scourge a Roman Citizen?” (paraphrased… from Acts 22:22-29). Then exactly what would be the equivalent for that “Standing” in todays “citizenship” that Paul claimed he was with 3-different-times, in 3-different ways?

Now, what would be the equivalency of this in this day-and-age? For there is NOTHING new under the sun, right? The Roman Empire had citizens. But, the Roman Empire also had slaves, as well. Some have been known to refer to the SLAVES as a 2nd class citizen. This is incorrect. For there is only one “Standing,” for citizens; not two. Those who were slaves did not have any standing nor capacity they could fulfill, at all. Just like the Citizens of the UNITED STATES; no standing and no capacity, because a slave does not have such liberty much less freedom. But, the people have been blinded by the use of the term citizen, which in this case, is used to make one think that they are something more than what they have volunteered into… slavery… as a slave of other men to pay for the bills of other men who hide themselves behind corporate cloaks.

So then, since the UNITED STATES CITIZEN is equivalent to what was a SLAVE under the Roman Empire; Rome doing business as the UNITED STATES === ROMAN EMPIRE v2.0, which is supported with the mortally wounded head that survived (Revelation 13:3-4), which kept all of the bankrupt traditions, customs and rituals of the pathetic COMMERCIAL WORLD of COMMERCE (Revelation 18) ongoing.

What’s the difference with today? How are people living differently? How are people doing things different then as things have always been done under the private copyrighted COMMERCIAL COMMERCE color-of-law statutes, codes, rules and regulations? How does doing things under the commercial terms and rules of bankruptcy honor and show thankfulness for the delivery made to bring relief to all mankind from that folly? How does electing to remain under the rule and rules of bankruptcy of other men honor the one and only begotten and beloved Son, whom the Father appointed as, “Heir of all things?” Salvation has been delivered to all mankind by the finished work of the Redeemer, but one must accept that finished work in accordance with the Will of the Testator that died perfecting His Way, His Rule and His Judgement in Equity. IF NOT, then how will mankind ever find relief from the deceiving world of commerce? Do you think that Christ is going to return and do that work for us? How does that perspective not make Him out to be lair? Did He not through the hand of Peter declare that we have already been given everything we need for Life and Righteousness? If so, then what else has to be done other than men learning how to use what has already been done and delivered to us? Maybe mankind is the problem, not the finished work, nor the one that did that work, which no other man could ever do.

So then, why aren’t the people of aware of this? Why don’t the people see what is written in Colossians 2:11-15 and know that “Relief,” has already been given and delivered to them through the finished work that perfected equity, and made the Jubilee PERMANENT. It’s NO LONGER a once every 50-year thing! It is part of the foundation of the Kingdom of Heaven forever on this earth, because it was established through the blood of the Redeemer. I don’t know how much more point-blank-blunt I can say that. The question is, how many of you will actually recognize what has just been said?

How much more encouragement does one need than to know that all commercial law (private, copyrighted, color-of-law) has already been defeated? So, what the heck if mankind waiting for? A 2nd coming? That already occurred back in AD70 just as promised….. “in that generation.” And, since a generation if 40-years, not nearly 2000 years. From the death of the Redeemer who nailed all commercial law and all other forms of law to the cross, what more has to be done? What more has to be accomplished? It is the CORPORATION CHURCHES that have willfully lied to all the people keeping them focused on a 2nd coming future event so that they do not learn the truth that we actually are, and have been, post the 2nd coming for nearly 2000-years. All corporations lie for the love of money, their god, that cannot grant salvation unto eternal life.

So, how are we not witnessing and experiencing the results of that mortally wounded head of Rev 13, still plaguing this entire Earth and all of its inhabitants with COMMERCE because, the people are not only spiritually blind. But, have also been kept spiritually blinded, not only by the CORPORATION CHURCHES, but by their own arrogance and egos thinking that they know, when in all truth, we know absolutely nothing. This does not mean that the people have an excuse, because they do not. Why? Because the Redeemer promised NOT to leave us orphans. “I will not leave you orphans; I will come to you,” John 14:18. This is a promise already delivered to us by the gift of the Holy Spirit of Truth, the only one that can teach anyone anything.

In other words, when the Redeemer finished the work that needed to be done that not only accomplished the gift of salvation for all who accept it in accordance with the Will of the Testator, but also fulfilled all promises as promised. The fact is He did not lie! Therefore, to still be awaiting a 2nd coming is to say in-fact that He did lie. Nonetheless, the people still returned to do COMMERCE. Literally, this is to make war on the one and only appointed, “Heir of all things.” (Hebrews 1:1-4) Why? Why would a people with so much given and gifted to them elect to return to participate in the folly of COMMERCE? Why have the people stopped seeking the truth from the promised Kingdom WITHIN that has already been delivered as promised (Luke 17:20-21) to each and everyone that pledges their Life, Liberty and Labor through baptism (born again, born from above, born anew creation – John 3:3-8) dying to the dead commercial world of commerce, pledging everything they are to the one who finished the work of salvation on their behalf that they could not do for themselves? For it is that finished work that gifts everyone so making that election the gift of righteousness. That gift fulfills the requirement that the Father requires of all His adopted sons, “Be ye perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect.” Ultimately each one is responsible for acting just as Eve did because, Eve was deceived (1 Tim 2:14, 2 Cor 11:3), but Adam was not, which then becomes the very same election that Adam made in the Garden of Eden (Literally the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth) that resulted in mankind being evicted from the Garden, because of his willful rebellion. So now, in these days, this is manifested in making an election to stay involved in the folly of the COMMERCIAL WORLD of COMMERCE.

But, some will still say, “Those words are written on your heart.” Really?! Well then, certainly you will not take offense to this… where’s the action that backs up the fact that it is written there? Where are the Deeds? Where’s the proof? Do Deeds PROVE Trust, or not?! Are we not to PROVE all things? (1 Thess 5:21) Or, am I an idiot for even daring to propose and question these things? If not, then what is the condition of your citizenship, right now, and why is it that way?

How are we not experiencing the very words of Revelation 18 because we have elected to join in with the folly of COMMERCE, failing to correct the record of one’s citizenship? Perhaps this is what Yahshua (Jesus, the Christ), meant when he said, “Greater things shall you do?” (John 14:12-14) I mean… why did Peter make the very bold statement that we have already been given everything we need for Life and Righteousness? So, what more do we need? Do we actually need to do something with what we have already been given?

But, IF the people/posterity/beneficiaries are still sitting on their butts (ASCII code character set) waiting for a 2nd coming to rescue them from the commercial world of commerce, because they are not doing what they can already do to manifest the truth of the facts clearly stated in Colossians 2:13-15. Then, why should the people be anything else other than volunteer surety slaves, who have ignorantly volunteered for the duties of fiduciary trustee for the benefit of other men who have taken their place as beneficiary in the earthly freehold feesimple estate?

Look, IF you are waiting for someone else to rid you of all the pearls, plagues, and paralysis of COMMERCE, when you have already been given everything you need for Life and Righteousness, then how will you ever prove that you are ready to undertake all the duties, obligations and responsibilities of administrating the gift of the earthly freehold feesimple estate in the name of your Redeemer after placing it under His feet? Will you even follow His Will in that administration? So then, will one not be rightly deemed to be no different that one who buried the talents (Matthew 25:14-30) that he was given as it has been proven with this blog that you have already been given everything you need for both Life and Righteousness? How will you prove to the contrary? Can the contrary even be proven to be true?

How are such a people saying by their inactions that they do not “Trust” in the delivery of the promises for Life and Righteousness much less the commercial color-of-law being nailed to the cross? Aren’t they saying that they do not see what they have already been given just like the wicked servant that buried what he was intrusted with? Is that not what one is doing with what they have already been given, burying it out of fear? Why? Why?! Maybe that is what is at the fulcrum point of the problem; that lack of Trust in both expression, as well as deeds. Yes, people will still say that it is written on their heart, but then for those that say that, where is the proof? In other words, in this case, I am specifically speaking of the proof in relation to citizenship the same as Paul used. So then, are you a citizen, or are you a slave? Say what you will, but do what you say. And, if you lie, you are only lying to yourself, and doing yourself harm. Remember the words of the Masters, “‘Out of your own mouth I will judge you,” (Luke 19:22).

From, Trusts written by Bogart, 6th Edition.

Can one see from this why the Maxim of Equity states, Equity will not allow a trust to fail for want (or lack) of a trustee?” Do you also see why this explains exactly why the New and Better Covenant of Love and Trust, is in-fact, a Trust? Yes, I am talking about an actual expressed trust. A Trust expressed by the Creator-Yah intended for the benefit of His one and only begotten and Beloved Son. For only through Him all that elect to forsake their own will and way in favor of the Beloved Sons Will and Way shall be blessed with the gift of righteousness resulting in eternal life.

The Father-in-Heaven as the Settlor/Trustor/Grantor of the property granted into Trust (“…all that I have is yours.” Luke 15:31) can act as the Trustee IF mankind does not mature into the needed and necessary knowledge, which is only given by the Spirit, into the servants/Trustee’s (Stewards/Executors) the Father hopes for. For only those who are willing, who elect to serve His one and only begotten Son (as their Redeemer, High Priest, and Sovereign King) whom He named and appointed the, “Heir-of-all-things.” (Heb 1:1-5)

Notice the question in verse 5 of Hebrews 1. That ain’t no small question, folks! Mankind, IF one elects to, “make their call and election sure,” (2Pet 1:10-11) can become an “Adopted Son,” of the Father-in-Heaven. Did you notice that the angels cannot become adopted sons? But, mankind can…IF, one choses correctly and wisely to follow the Will and Way of the Sovereign King, and yes this does mean that one must abandoned their own will and way in order to prove that their heart is true to doing and living this. Do you see this?

Do you see this as perhaps part of the reason why a 1/3 of the Angels rebelled against the Creator-Yah? (Eph 1:5-6, “He predestined us for adoption as His sons through Yahshua, the Anointed, according to the good pleasure of His WILL, to the praise of His glorious grace, which He has freely given us in the Beloved One.” Can you see now why I said, “This is no small thing!?”

It IS the most ginormous thing for one’s Life that they experience on this Earth in this carnal-physical body, which, by the way, cannot inherit the Kingdom. Therefore, this is indeed thee absolute biggest decision that one can ever make during their experience of Life in this carnal-physical body of flesh, and it is why it is written, “…many are called, but few and chosen.”(Matt 22:14) Thank goodness the beloved Son, thee kinsmen Redeemer, finished His finished work that no other man could do, or will ever do. This is why the Beloved Son in whom the Father is well pleased, Yahshua the Anointed, “…has become a surety of a better covenant.” (Heb 7:22)

Therefore, the beloved Son in whom the Father-in-Heaven is well pleased is thee intended beneficiary of all the property the Father-in-Heaven created and placed into Trust for His Beloved Son. Will one accept that? Or, will one reject that? That’s the question that every one has to answer for the blessing of eternal life. So, once again I say, “…this ain’t no small thing.”

Mankind (both male and female) can only inherit through their acceptance of the Beloved Sons finished work, and also accepting Him as one’s Sovereign King (King of all kings). That is why He is, “…the firstborn among many brothers.” (Romans 8:29)

Inheritance for rest of the brothers (the ecclesia/ekkleasia = “the called out ones,” NOT the incorporated-CHURCH-corporations) always flows through the firstborn Son. Why? Because, the firstborn Son is always the Heir. This is the order of things concerning how inheritance works. And, it works no other way. So, if one does not see, or is even unaware of their failure to keep the 1st Covenant of Law that one IS born under; perfectly, and then confessing their guilt for NOT doing so, trusting that the Redeemer will stand in their place as their Surety to take away not only their sin/debt, but to effectively pay for the requirement of death in their place, which was accomplished by the Beloved Son’s finished work. Do you see why Trust is at the foundation of Redemption?

If not, then how can the Redeemer’s finished work as Surety… for their failure to keep the law perfectly… ever be applied to them; thereby, redeeming their Life, Liberty, Labor and Estate to be governed and administrated under the Will and Way of the Redeemer’s Will and Way; NOT one’s own will and way?

Now, do you see why one has to admit their guilt and failure to keep the 1st Covenant since all mankind has been, “Born of a woman, born under the law,” (Gal 4:1-7) so that one can be redeemed from the requirement of death under the 1st Covenant, from NOT having kept the law of the 1st Covenant, perfectly? Both Covenants are not in full effect at the same time. The 1st was fulfilled. That allowed the 2nd to be establish and ordained in it’s place. If one is stuck in the law, or stuck wanting and desiring law, then one will completely miss Equity and why Equity is greater than the law.

Now, when do you plan on starting to edify yourselves learning about Trusts, Trust Law, and especially Equity?

Are You Really, “Born Free?”

Posted: Friday, July 30, 2021 in Born Without Money

Again, if Man truly is, “Born Free,” why are all that are born, born after the condition of their Mother, and not after the condition of their Father, except for One Man? Moreover, where is the verse in the “New Covenant,” that testifies to the truth that Man is, “Born Free?” If such a verse is not in the New and Better Covenant, then is it true that Man is, “Born Free?” Or, is that just a phrase, a slogan, a jingle, that makes men free good, and causes those taught and told to perpetuate that saying for the sake of giving a hope wherein the truth speaks to something completely different?

Sorry, but this is going to be a very rough subject for some to even want to think about, because the truth of the matter is, unfortunately… not going to be well received. All of mankind has been born after the condition of their Mother ever since the incident in the Garden of Eden with Adam and Eve and their rebellion against the Creator’s Will and Way, with the EXCEPTION of only One Man, who became the, “Last Adam.” This is why the 2nd Birth is a very necessary thing to be accomplished for all the right reasons, and a well founded understanding of why such a thing is necessary for the sake of redemption. In other words, this ain’t no small thing. It’s a whole lot bigger than any corporation church has ever taught. Why? Because, if the people knew and understood, why would they be sitting in their pews anymore?

Like it or not, agree with it or not, we are all born as slaves and the New Testament testifies to this truth, as well as the quote quoted in the meme included with this post. Again, it ain’t no small thing. The New Testament contains the Will of the Testator. That is why it is such a GINORMOUS thing. So, who can argue against that fact to overcome that fact-of-truth to prove it wrong? Who would dare to do such a thing? Is there anyone arrogant enough to even try to prove this conclusion of fact and life, wrong?

Furthermore, even after the 2nd birth of being born again, born from above, born anew creation, wherein one has their Life, Liberty and Labor PURCHASED by the blood of the one that redeems them from having to ‘pay the price’ required for NOT keeping the law of the 1st, old Covenant, under which one was born, perfectly. Why else would Love, Mercy and Grace be needed if not for that? Just for the fun of it? Really?!

So then, is mankind the owner of himself? Or, is mankind owned by its Creator? Who created you? Or, do you claim to have created yourself? In any case, is anyone of us truly, “Born free,” with the exception of the One Man that the Creator sent to redeem all creation? Why then do men submit to other men knowing that they are loved in such a fashion as to have its Creator provided for them the only gift, the ‘Gift of Righteousness,’ provided through the finished work that perfected equity, by the one and only Man who laid down His life just to save mankind from eternal separation, and from his own willful negligent arrogance? So then, again I ask… Is mankind owned? Or, did manking create himself so that men can choose their own way and will over the Way and Will of the One that created them, and gave His Life for them?

• If one is the slave of other men, unhappy are you. (Prove the contrary IF you can.)
• If one is the slave of the Creator, then happy and full of joy are you.

Lets face facts. Your a slave no matter what and there is really nothing you can do about that fact-of-life. That means that the only question left to be answered is, “Who shall you “Elect” to be a slave for?” The answer for that question is the Creator that created and loves you and died for you. Thereby proving His love by His deeds. Or, do you desire to “elect” other men (Presidents, Prime Ministers, all kinds of titles for the heads of government) that truly only want and desire the benefit of what your labor can produce for them as profits, to better line their pockets and stuff their bank accounts with? Which do you choose to “Elect?”

What do you say? Does this line up with the cannon of text of the New and Better Covenant, or not?
How can one fulfill, “…but if you can gain your freedom, take the opportunity,” if one keeps looking to the private copyrighted color-of-law commercial codes? How can one effectively accomplish this if they still voluntarily visit the courts of the commercial world and can only do their bidding by the deed of that doing? Doesn’t it seem to you that Trusts administrated in Equity (NOT commercial equity, which is only a shadow, and negative equity) defeats and overcomes the entire commercial world of the living-DEAD? Isn’t that why the SYSTEM LORDS of commercial world of commerce have used Trusts against everyone, whiling hiding the knowledge of how to use them for one’s own benefit?

Yes, the New Covenant IS a Trust… Here’s Why This IS True

Can one see from this why the Maxim of Equity states, “Equity will not allow a trust to fail for want (or lack) of a trustee?” Do you also see why this explains exactly why the New and Better Covenant of Love and Trust, is in-fact, a Trust? Yes, I am talking about an actual…

The Biggest BIG Lie Ever Told

The absolute BIGGEST LIE is much more devastating than a mere election wherein voters unwisely elect to turnover the ‘Natural born’ ability and gift administrate the natural-born estate from their Creator who originally granted it through the 1st Man Adam. The Creator granted each one born of a woman (Galatians 4:1-7) the ability to chose…

The ZEAL for God

The following does not apply to anyone who claims to know that they know who the ‘Heir of all things’ is, even if they are complete unaware of how He perfected equity, and do not know how to apply doing ALL THINGS in His name. • That’s right….. It is completely okay to continue to…

“This GENERATION!”

When I say, “This generation,” to what generation am I referring too?• Am I referring to a past generation?• Am I referring to a future generation?— or, —• Am I referring to this current and very present moment generation?Can it be for all three meanings? If so, then how would that not be throughly confusing?What…

The CONSTITUTION is a Trust: Part-2 An Emphasis on one comment posted by “royalpriestholynation”

See and read this blog first and the comments: https://onlashuk.wordpress.com/2021/04/10/the-constitution-is-a-trust/Apparently, the default URL https://onlashuk.wordpress.com/ still does not render the latest blog post. In other words, when one goes to onlashuk.wordpress.com the latest blog post should always show up. But, it’s not, and has not been working correctly. The previous blog to this one, “The Constitution…

The C-O-N-S-T-I-T-U-T-I-O-N is a Trust!

Yes, the Constitution is a Trust Instrument, establishing an equitable interest in, and asset management for, specific inheritable Personal Property, comprised of everything the Crown (King of England) lost in the War for Independence. The personal property in question included the lands in America and the special Rights and Privileges of the Royal and Noble…

Can there be, “Trusting,” without “Trust?”

What is a Trust if it is not expressed? Is that only an IMPLIED Trust? Does an IMPLIED Trust have “standing” let alone standing over and above (“Priority”) an Expressed Trust? Is an IMPLIED Trust to be taken seriously? Why, or why not? IF so, then why is it that there is a, “Maxim of…

The Priesthood of Equity Is Not the inferior Priesthood of Law

“When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child; but when I became a man, I put away childish things.” ~ 1 Corinthians 13:11 To bad the old WCG Religious Corporation didn’t have anyone that understood that very simple and straight forward biblical principal,…

Freedom v. Liberty

COURT: Freedom v. Liberty……………. These proceeding are now in session……………. The honorable Onlashuk Shugaharra presiding. Let’s cheat by giving the answer up front. It’s all about liberty! Now, the questions. Why do so many call for, “Freedom?” Are they just simply repeating what they have heard? Are they just repeating what they have been told?…

The Biggest BIG Lie Ever Told

Posted: Saturday, July 17, 2021 in Born Without Money
Something is wrong! There is supposed to be some text here.
There have been those that have said that, “The BIG Lie,” has to do with the 2020 Election.
“No. That lie is not even close to what the biggest lie is.”

The absolute BIGGEST LIE is much more devastating than a mere election wherein voters unwisely elect to turnover the ‘Natural born’ ability and gift administrate the natural-born estate from their Creator who originally granted it through the 1st Man Adam. The Creator granted each one born of a woman (Galatians 4:1-7) the ability to chose by “election” whom they will serve. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0MzyBv4yOPU But, if you created yourself, then you are exempt from having to serve somebody. If not, and one knows that they are a created soul, then perhaps knowing about the doctrine of election may be important to you.

“Therefore, brothers, strive to make your calling and election sure. For if you practice these things you will never stumble, and you will receive a lavish reception into the eternal kingdom of our Lord and Savior Jesus, the Christ.” 2 Peter 1:10-11

IF one accepts that it is true that either serve another man, or you can serve the Creator through His Beloved Son whom He appointed and named the ‘Heir of all things,’ then the natural question is, who do you wish to work for? Whose will do you desire to be bound to by your own word of promise? Do you wish to govern self under the Will of your Creator, or do you wish to be governed under the will of other men? Those are the only two choices that everyone has, and they do have to make an election whether they know it or not. And, since silence is acquiescence, what hint does that give to one since Galatians 4:1-7 lets one know that they are born after the condition of their Mother?



So, guess what? You’re a slave no matter who you serve, whether it’s man, or it’s the Creator that created you. That’s right! The only difference is the Creator is loving, merciful and forgiving, and mankind has proven himself to very brutal in a lot of cases. After all, the Creator has said through His beloved son, “For my yoke is easy and my burden is light.” Whereas mankind’s disposition is, “Make your bricks without straw and the same quota is still due at the end of the day.” How loving is that? You get to work overtime hours, but for half the regular pay.



Who offers you the gift of righteousness for absolutely nothing, and who offers you just a mere paycheck that barely keeps one’s head financial above the waters of the commercial world which operates upon the rule and rules of bankruptcy? Who gave one the gift of their natural-born estate? Did men do that? Or, did the Creator do that through the first man, Adam? Again, if you know yourself to be a created soul you won’t have a problem with this. However, if one does not know, or agree that they did not create themselves, then it is very possible they will have a problem with this line of reasoning.

Was it the Creators wish that one in accordance with His Will learn to govern self, as well as learn to administrate the estate they were blessed with and bequeathed the day they were born of a woman; and, not to abandoned it to a foreign power to administrate? Do you think the Creator that created you wants you to do that? That foreign power is any form of government absent the Redeemer as one’s King, who is the named beneficiary to the Estate that you administrate which when you do that, proves by action in whom one has placed their Trust thereby pledging their life, liberty and labor and accepting the appointment as Executor for the administration of the estate, to administrate it under your Kings Will and Rule as if He were doing it Himself personally. Or, is the idea of that to far beyond the possibility of reason for you? Let me ask you this. Since the estate is insolvent by default, how do you plan on resolving that insolvency? With a credit card? With gold, silver, oil, platinum, some sort of commodity? Really?! And, can you claim to own any of those things righteously because you created all of those things? You know that’s a trick question, right? How about blood? Yes, your blood. Will that bring the estate out of insolvency? Will that be acceptable for payment unto purchase? IF so, then let me ask you this. Who purchased your Life, Liberty and Labor? How was that purchase made? Again, do you have ability to purchase the estate with some form of credit that will accomplish solving its insolvency? I pretty certain your blood cannot make that kind of a payment.



Who did the Creator that created all of creation name as the, ‘Heir of all things?’ (Hebrews 1:1-4)



Are you beginning to see that the failure is the people’s mistake caused from not desiring to learn, know, and understand the truth no matter what the cost is to them personally? Where is the desire? Where is the passion? Where is the enthusiasm for this knowledge? This is why the solution is for one to, “make their call and election sure,” (2 Peter 1:10-11).



Now, how is that accomplished? This can only be accomplished after one has been born again, born from above, born anew creation (John 3:3-8). This not a mere bath in a bathtub. This is one very, very, very serious deed. The most important deed that anyone can accomplish while they are dwelling in this physical body. This deed is totally done in complete symbology of one literally being BORN again, as when they were born from their physical Mother’s womb. But, this time, it is not your physical Mother’s womb, but the womb of the, ‘Spirit of Truth.’ It only when one is born again, born from above, born anew, that one is free to make a “new election” that can separate one from the rule of men and their wicked-unrighteous traditions, customs and rituals, all the result of a commercial system that enriches the MERCHANTS, whose god is money. This cannot be accomplished any other way.



Otherwise, IF one does not accept and agree with the One Man that the Creator appointed to be Mankind’s King, and made High Priest and Judge of all Righteousness because He perfected equity, how then will the ‘Judge of all Righteousness’ see and perceive the one that does not see and understand these things? “Equity see done what ought to be done,” right, because, “One who seek equity must do equity,” right? Are these maxim’s of equity a lie, or do they hold part of the key for those that know how to ask, seek and knock? Life Eternal only comes through the Beloved Son because He is the first born among many, and His finished work, which perfected Equity, (His Way of Rule – John 13:34-35 & Romans 13:8-10) accomplished the purchase of everything including all life, liberty and labor, by his sacrificed blood, which forever more proves His love for us proving he lived what he said, “Greater love has no one that this… than he lay down his life for another.” If that is not proof, then no one can make the purchase that redeems our lives from eternal separation from that love to eternal life in that love.





How then can one be free from the rule of unrighteous men without accepting the Father’s Will carried out through His beloved Son? Are you beginning to see why this LIE of lying about the 2nd coming is a much bigger LIE than any mere election wherein men vote for another man to be there President, King, and/or Prime Minister, or whatever Title. Have you read the folly that Israel engaged, willingly engaged in by asking for another man to be their King? Take special notice of the text when it starts with, “This will be the manner of the king who will reign over you…”



It matter not whether its a king, a prime minister, or a president. It’s still a rejection of the Will of the Father to be King of the creation He created for Himself. What is even more important about this is the fact that mankind was created as an inheritance unto Himself. Now, do you see why the Creator our Father can righteously be jealous of us? Or, would one dare to reduce His desire for us to an unjust physical emotion? How could our Creators jealous ever be anything but unrighteous, and who would ever dare to make just a foolish claim? The truth of the matter simply is, we are His creation. We belong to Him and we everything we are and have to Him. Our Creator has every right to be jealous of whom we pledge ourselves to obey.



The biggest lie that I am speaking of has deceived many over the centuries. Yes, centuries! This Lie has many sitting on their butts waiting for an event that has already been fulfilled as Promised. So, this lie calls the promises the Redeemer has made lies. In other words, they are lying about Him keeping His word and in that claim, they prove themselves to be the liars. This is the very same case that is being experienced right now in the world. Those that are seeking to take and steal power through unrighteous means and method call everyone else liars for just about everything, while if one pays close attention to what they accuse others of doing, they are themselves doing that very thing, while the other who is being accused is not. Therefore, revealing who in fact truly are the liars. It’s the very same thing when it comes to the 2nd coming of the Messiah. The incorporated church corporations have outright lied to everyone teaching and preaching that event is still a future event when it has already been fulfilled? WHY? Why would anyone feel it necessary to lie about that event? What do they have to gain by telling, teaching and preaching that lie?

Think about that for a moment, and think about that in relation to the question, “Who benefits from this lie?” Do you benefit from this lie?Or, do you just agree with what you’ve been told, or have heard others repeat to you without ever having check into it for your own edification and encouragement? Isn’t that the way a lie is perpetuated… no one ever checks into it to either validate the claim, or nullify the claim?

So then, think, who would benefit from lying to the people about the 2nd coming of the Messiah, and what how do they benefit from that claim? How has that lie survived for so long? It all comes down to keeping the people blind, and especially distracted, therefore ignorant of the truth about that lie. Keep the people distracted and they will be to busy to ever know, and even worse, even want to know. If the people choose to distract themselves with the bells and whistles of the commercial world, then who is responsible now for that action of inaction to find what the truth is? Can you not see that is exactly what has been done, and has been so very effective?

Nevertheless, the people are still with the final power of choice to either allow themselves to be distracted from the truth. Or, to ignore the distraction and focus on wanting/desiring to know, understand, and live the truth no matter what the cost is to them personally. Do you desire this? Don’t kid yourself! Be real about your answer, because the answer will only have an effect on you and your life. Or, do you desire the many distractions that the commercial world offers you? (Sports, Politics, Church activities, video gaming, television, etc.) I am not saying that one should not have recreational activities. Everything must be done in moderation to bring about a healthy balance in all things.

The truth about this ginormous LIE completely upends all the commercial world, its merchants, and their poisonous leaders (Men who self appoint themselves to be king, such as the Deep State, Communists, Socialists, Fascists, Capitalists, Monarchists, etc., THE SYSTEM LORDS) who administrate this worlds commercialized, monetized and collateralized SYSTEM. The entire purpose of the commercial system is purposed to keep one trapped within the matrix of the commercial world. Do you like the thought of that? I certainly did not. This is why I have asked why are people choosing to study the private copyrighted statutes, codes, rules and regulations of the commercial world wherein no relief, no rest, and no way out can be found in those private copyrighted codes. Does it make any sense at all to look where no relief and rest can be found, and especially no escape? It seems highly illogical and very emotional to me to continue to look for a way to rescue oneself from a world that simply will not allow for that to happen, or provide a way for that to happen. Does it make any sense to you?

The solution is for one to learn what the Creator’s way out of the commercial world is, and what He has offered, and what one has to do to conform and comply to that offer, and thereby properly and righteously enter into the Trust of the Covenant He created for His beloved Son by fulfilling, “…make your call and election sure,” and in so doing, accept and receive the, “Gift of Righteousness,” which is the ONLY thing that mankind needs to make him acceptable to the Creator. That lacking quality is provided for ONLY through the finished work of the beloved Son in whom the Father is well pleased.

Now, do you see the Trust? It is a Trust you know! Maybe, that is also part of the reason why the so-called ruling elite have used Trust knowledge against all the people, while withholding that same knowledge from all of the people. A Trust can only be administrated in Equity. No Trust can be righteously administrated under any kind of commercial law private or, public. It’s all about Trust and Equity, and equity is what the Redeemer delivered to all of mankind. His Equity is perfected equity because He perfected it by His sacrifice. It’s not about the Common Law, or any other form of law. If you do not know Trusts then how will you ever prove you are Trustworthy of the Trust that the Father (Grantor/Trustor/Creator) created for His one and only begotten and beloved son, in whom he is well pleased? The time is now. If you think it is tomorrow, when does tomorrow become TODAY?! So, it is NOT later, but now! All the work has already been done to bring the reality of that moment into NOW! All one has to do is accept what has already been done and do the work necessary to make that acceptance acceptable, now. No more waiting is necessary. There is no line that one has to get into; no number that one has to take. It’s now! If it is not now and you are still intent upon waiting for something that has already been done and fulfilled for you, then how can one not be calling the One who promised and fulfilled his promises a liar? How can one ever be a partaker of the offer of Eternal Life by and through Him, if one insisted on persisting that they have to see it first? For…..


Now, where is the Kingdom of Heaven if it is not within you, and will your demand to see it before you believe endear you to the Creator?

Do you see with eyes of Equity? Or, do you see with only your physical eyes and physical vision? All I can do is to encourage you to learn to see with, “Sight beyond Sight,” to see the redemption and kingdom as already delivered as promised and do what is necessary to make your call and election sure.

The ZEAL for God

Posted: Saturday, June 19, 2021 in Born Without Money

The following does not apply to anyone who claims to know that they know who the ‘Heir of all things’ is, even if they are complete unaware of how He perfected equity, and do not know how to apply doing ALL THINGS in His name.

• That’s right….. It is completely okay to continue to do all things in the LEGAL NAME that the world under the rule and rules of bankruptcy.
• That’s right….. it is completely okay to continue to walk into their the bankruptcy worship temples in your own name (LEGAL NAME).
• That’s right….. it is completely okay to continue to seek an equity that is completely inferior to the equity that He, as Redeemer, of all the world perfected by the purchase of His own blood.

Yeah! This makes a lot of sense too, because that all conforms to the Will, the Way, and the Word that said, “Most assuredly, I say to you, he who [TRUSTS-IN] Me, the works that I do he WILL DO ALSO; (Wow! What does that mean?) AND GREATER WORKS than these he will do (Oh wow again! What does that mean?), because I go to My Father. And whatever you ask in My name (NO! Whatever you ask in the LEGAL NAME, right?), that I will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If you ask anything in My name (the LEGAL NAME – especially in a Court Room that worships MONEY, bankruptcy and debt), I will do it.”

So, refresh my memory. What is the advantage of studying the private copyrighted codes of the commercial world of commerce? Isn’t that world DEAD because it can have absolutely NOTHING to do with Substance? (That which is real) How is that pleasing to the Father your Creator through the gift of Righteousness provided by and through the Blood and finished work of His beloved Son?

So then, how does this prove one is conforming to the Will, Way, and Word of the one and only appointed ‘Heir of all things’ who took away all the sin, debt, bankruptcy and insolvency of the bankrupt world that stole everything from the appointed ‘Heir of all things?’ Since the world of the Living DEAD cannot see, touch and/or handle substance why does one think that they shall ever find Relief and Rest from that world in that worlds temples?

Are not the private copyrighted commercial codes the instructions for how to make WAR against the one and only appointed ‘Heir of all things?’ Don’t those private codes require a man to submit themselves to another man for fairness, justices, and mercy? What about forgiveness? Are not those qualities of substance? Is that even possible in a world that can have nothing to do with substance?

Have any of you that have visited one of the worship temples of the commercial world ever just asked for forgiveness for the crime (debt) that one has been accused of? IF you did, did you receive it? Why else would one be in that temple (court) other than to plead for mercy and forgiveness? Do the LORDS of that SYSTEM even offer forgiveness for the crime of the DEBT? IF not, then what the heck are you doing there?

Remind me again, why are you walking into one of those temples if there is no possibility of forgiveness, mercy and justice? And, IF one claims to be covered in the blood of the Redeemer, then why is that Temple-court not foreign to you? And, when was that ever allowed? Is “Perfected Equity,” to be mocked and laughed at? Then what does that do, if not that?

Who in the commercial world of the Living DEAD can guarantee that perfected equity can be applied to what ever your circumstances are? IF there is no one to act as the guarantor that can guarantee that then tell me again, why are you walking into one of those temple courts, or even communicating with it’s LORDS on their level of code and conduct? In other words, whose court are you standing in?

Why aren’t you standing in the Court that can and does deliver that, and bring that Courts order into a lower foreign and INFERIOR court that can only give equity by characteristic (civil equity) and cannot touch and/or deliver perfected equity of its own power and authority, because of the source of its substance?

Yes, as some have claimed, I am just completely nuts and do not know what I am talking about? Okay. So then, why aren’t you receiving delivery of Relief and Rest from the commercial courts to the point wherein they do not ever want to do business with you again, hm? Why is that thought so unreasonable to some, and impossible to others?

In other words, IF one has achieved a commercial success in the commercial world, will the SYSTEM LORDS from that world never-ever approach you again? Will the SYSTEM LORDS never-ever attempt to contract and/or force a contract upon you again, because they know that you know the Will, Way, and Word and stand under the Coverture of His perfected equity which will crush those that dare to bring any claim of DEBT before you to perform for them by paying in the blood, sweat and tears of your labor? IF that so-called success does not return that kind of a result, and the SYSTEM LORDS fear approaching you, is that really a success? So tell me, just how do you define what a success is then? But, don’t forget that some have said that I am completely nuts. So then, I might not understand YOUR definition of what a success is. So please, use small words. 😆

Maybe somebody who is giving testimony to doing those things, like walking into one of the worship temples of the Living DEAD, is screwing you over because that one is not pointing you to the source and substance that can, and does, and already has delivered, the highest Courts judgment ever to all mankind through His finished work that perfected equity.

Do you have a zeal for God? Is that zeal for God in accordance with the knowledge that He has ordained and established? Or, is that zeal for God done in compliance with attempting to push a foreign inferior courts way and will of bankruptcy, debt and insolvency upon Him and His finished work? Tell me, what do you own? What did you create? What are you the heir of? What has your blood purchased?

Do you have a zeal for God? Is that zeal for God in accordance with the knowledge that He has ordained and established? Or, is that zeal for God done in compliance with attempting to push a foreign inferior courts way and will of bankruptcy, debt and insolvency upon Him and His finished work? Tell me, what do you own? What did you create? What are you the heir of? What has your blood purchased?

So then, how is walking into an inferior temple that praises and worships debt and bankruptcy going to preserve one’s life, liberty and labor? How does that doing/deed not prove that one is fully immerse (not the baptism by immersion) and engaged in making war against the one and only appointed ‘Heir of all things’ whom the Father appointed to be the Sovereign King of all Mankind?

Oh! That’s right! You want to vote for another Man to be your President. Or, is that Prime Minister, or perhaps even a King just as ancient Israel did. Wasn’t that a foolish thing for them to do then? So then, how that still not a foolish thing to do today? Maybe the purpose of Government is not to rule, overlord and control other men. But, to serve men in the Administration of their own Estates under the Rule and Way of the Redeemer that redeemed them and purchased their estate with the sacrifice of his blood payment?

• Maybe the understanding of mankind of what Government is, is adverse to the Way and Will of the Creators knowledge of what Government is intended to be.
• Maybe Government is about serving one another and not ruling over others?
• Maybe that is what Yahshua (Jesus, the Christ) PROVED by his works that perfected equity.
• Maybe that is why it is written in the scriptures, “Let him who be great among you BE YOUR SERVANT.” Who is the greatest among all mankind? And, is not the ultimate example of that one, as a, “Servant King?”
• Is not the PROOF of this in the works that perfected equity for the gift of righteousness unto salvation? Can anyone else achieve that level of perfection?


So then, how not are all the kings that He is King of… not also “Servant kings,” (Vassal servant kings) under His Kingship as High Priest Redeemer and ‘Heir of all things?’ Could anyone possibly find another way to achieve that other than through the same equity perfecting finished work that the ultimate, “Servant King” provided for the purchase and payment made by His blood? Everyone is free to give it the old college try, don’t you know.

So, for those that have claimed that I am crazy for saying these things… you’re absolutely correct! And, you are absolutely correct that I just don’t know what I am talking about, because a double minded man is NOT unstable in ALL of their ways. And, because a man can worship two masters. So one should learn to dance with the devil in the pale moon light of the commercial world. After all, there is just no other way to accomplish these things that I speak of, yes?

So, it doesn’t matter one single bit that what I am doing is pointing in the direction of the Will, Way and Word of the one that did and already has perfected equity (substance), and can give one the gift of righteousness through the resulting substance of His finished work. No. No. No. Everything I am saying is all about me just as I have been accused! But, just in case one does not agree with that claim. What are you doing to discover what the truth is to this matter and in whom are you depending upon to show you and reveal to you what the truth is to this matter?

“This GENERATION!”

Posted: Wednesday, June 9, 2021 in Born Without Money

When I say, “This generation,” to what generation am I referring too?
• Am I referring to a past generation?
Am I referring to a future generation?
— or, —
• Am I referring to this current and very present moment generation?
Can it be for all three meanings? If so, then how would that not be throughly confusing?
What if it cannot be for all three, but can only be for one meaning?
So, which one is it? The past, the future, or the present?

Since Yahshua et-mashiyach, (a.k.a. Jesus, the Christ), used this exact phrase, and it is recorded at least 20-times in the Gospels of Matthew, Mark and Luke (see below), then why do the CORPORATION CHURCHES avoid defining this phrase in regards to whom it was very purposefully pointed and directed towards addressing?

Is it possible that the CORPORATION CHURCHES have a motive for hiding to whom, “…this generation…” was indeed for addressing? Does this hiding (cover-up) allow for the Church Corporations to maintain a lie holding power over people that it would not otherwise have? Most of you are aware of the current political atmosphere worldwide, yes? Governments and Corporations are slowly being recognized to be motivated to lie just about anything, and for everything, all the time. So, why are all of these CHURCHES incorporated in a corporation under those Governments if they truly are the Body of the Christ?

Perhaps there is a BIG LIE. But, truly that lie is NOT about the 2020 election, but about you not making, “…your call and election sure,” because the because the corporation churches have not taught you one thing for how to make your call and election sure. Could that actually be what is at the heart of the lie and cover-up? In other words, the coverup is about you voting for another man to be your King, President, Prime Minister. Because, it has always been about you accepting the one man that the Creator has accepted and approved to be King of ALL men. That one man (the 2nd and Last Adam) purchased all things with His blood. There is no one better for one to make their call and election sure to submit themselves to be ruled by, which also includes the administration of one’s God-given natural-born unalienable Estate.

Maybe the 2020 election is but a mere symptom of a much bigger and greater problem of the people not knowing and understanding that no one was ever intended to stand between them and their God, but the beloved Son as their Redeemer, King and High Priest. Yes, this includes all Presidents, Prime Ministers, Governors and princes of the earth. And why not? Are you not supposed to rule your own Estate? And, is your own estates rule not to be under the one that redeemed not only your Life, but also purchased your estate out of insolvency? If you have not achieved the restitution of your estate, and your estate is under the jurisdictional control of a foreign power, then how can that be pleasing and prove trustworthiness to the Creator that created you? Maybe this truly is all about YOUR ELECTION; not, the election of any other man. Maybe it is about you becoming one of the kings that the “King of kings” is King of, as a Vassal King under His Servant Kingship in His Kingdom, under His Coverture, ruling and doing all things in his Name, and in accordance with His Will and Way.

Something to consider perhaps, or not?

=================================================================================================

  1. Matthew 11:16, “But to what shall I liken this generation? It is like children sitting in the marketplaces and calling to their companions…”
  2. Matthew 12:41, “The men of Nineveh will rise up in the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and indeed a greater than Jonah is here.”
  3. Matthew 12:42, “The queen of the South will rise up in the judgment with this generation and condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and indeed a greater than Solomon is here.”
  4. Matthew 12:45, “Then he goes and takes with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter and dwell there; and the last state of that man is worse than the first. So shall it also be with this wicked generation.”
  5. Matthew 23:36, “Assuredly, I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation.”
  6. Matthew 24:34, “Assuredly, I say to you, this generation will by no means pass away till all these things take place.”
  7. Mark 8:12, “But He sighed deeply in His spirit, and said, “Why does this generation seek a sign? Assuredly, I say to you, no sign shall be given to this generation.”
  8. Mark 8:38, “For whoever is ashamed of Me and My words in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him the Son of Man also will be ashamed when He comes in the glory of His Father with the holy angels.”
  9. Mark 13:30, “Assuredly, I say to you, this generation will by no means pass away till all these things take place.”
  10. Luke 7:31, “And the Lord said, “To what then shall I liken the men of this generation, and what are they like?”
  11. Luke 11:29, “Seeking a SignAnd while the crowds were thickly gathered together, He began to say, “This is an evil generation. It seeks a sign, and no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah the prophet.”
  12. Luke 11:30, “For as Jonah became a sign to the Ninevites, so also the Son of Man will be to this generation.”
  13. Luke 11:31, “The queen of the South will rise up in the judgment with the men of this generation and condemn them, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and indeed a greater than Solomon is here.”
  14. Luke 11:32, “The men of Nineveh will rise up in the judgment with this generation and condemn it, for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and indeed a greater than Jonah is here.”
  15. Luke 11:50, “…that the blood of all the prophets which was shed from the foundation of the world may be required of this generation,…”
  16. Luke 11:51, “…from the blood of Abel to the blood of Zechariah who perished between the altar and the temple. Yes, I say to you, it shall be required of this generation.”
  17. Luke 16:8, “So the master commended the unjust steward because he had dealt shrewdly. For the sons of this world are more shrewd in their generation than the sons of light.”
  18. Luke 17:25, “But first He must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation.”
  19. Luke 21:32, “Assuredly, I say to you, this generation will by no means pass away till all things take place.”
  20. Acts 2:40, “A Vital Church GrowsAnd with many other words he testified and exhorted them, saying, “Be saved from this perverse generation.”

See and read this blog first and the comments: https://onlashuk.wordpress.com/2021/04/10/the-constitution-is-a-trust/
Apparently, the default URL https://onlashuk.wordpress.com/ still does not render the latest blog post. In other words, when one goes to onlashuk.wordpress.com the latest blog post should always show up. But, it’s not, and has not been working correctly. The previous blog to this one, “The Constitution is a Trust,” is still not showing up as of this post. I am at a loss trying to correct this. I am not certain what could possibly be the problem, but, I do have one suspicion. This blog post will test that suspicion. Nevertheless, that blog post still shows at the top of the “Recent Posts,” lists at the left. So, let us see what this little test reveals. 🤔😁🤓😶😳👀

===========================================
Here is the comment posted by RoyalPriestHolyNation: 👀
===========================================
This beginning just scratches the surface of the subject… so what’s the point of understanding The United States of America (TUSoA) Constitution as a Trust? If said Constitution established a religious society, who is the lawmaker of said society? If the Constitution established a legislature to “make laws,” then did man just create their own “god” (lord) to rule over them? Is this what Ted Weiland’s been complaining about for over a decade? http://missiontoisrael.org/constitutionsurvey/constitutionsurvey.php

So, if we agree that this Constitution established a religious society, then it wasn’t a new covenant (“christian”) one was it? … For, does it not allow “worship” of any god one wants AFTER one obeys the “lawmaker” that this Constitution established to make the “laws” for the religious society it serves?

So what is the SINGLE, and only, reason it is important to understand the Constitution as a trust? Is it ONLY to hold Constitutor’s accountable to their oaths of allegiances under this Trust and to the authority it created? Wouldn’t such an oath to this Constitution violate the 1st and 2nd commandments of man’s creator?

What response-ability is needed, then, to restore individual liberty in relation to this American religious society and how does one identify one’s self in relation to the Constitution that established that Trust?

If the only “property” in this Trust is the right of self-governance under a Republic, then isn’t the “test” to see if one uses this right to correct one’s “election” in relation to this religious society? What kind of “office” is one going to ‘elect’ one’s self into within this religious society? (…instead of participating in elections of others over one’s self?)


Is this what people need to discover thru searching the new and better covenant (Trust) for making such a calling, and election, “sure?” One will serve either man’s creator or men. But, one will serve one way or the other. The maxim is: <strong>”God, not man, make’s the heir.” </strong> And the will of the new, better covenant does not make any man the “heir of all things,” except the one who paid the price to “purchase the world, and everything in it” with his own blood and life. Evidence of his appointment is in Acts 17:31 and the letter written to the Hebrews.

Isn’t the maxim: “Only the creator of a thing is its owner?” So does that make the creator of the land who governs the land? What right does man have in the land, since man never created any land? What if one uses the simple inheritance within TUSoA Constitution to exercise one’s right to regain true liberty upon the land thru correcting one’s own “election?” What if this election is a Trust expression with the true owner of the land, who created the land? How would that make one’s, “…calling and election sure,” and perfect one’s “rights” in relation to that land? Isn’t it time to get on with learning how to correct one’s <strong>”standing” and “capacity”</strong> upon the land so one can express a new trust with the religious society called The United States of America?

Will soon announce a private viewing of the 4 DVD series: The Legacy: US Constitution – An Estate in Trust to the Heirs of Freedom” on the RestoreThePeople Telegram Group:
 https://t.me/RestoreThePeople ….. Here is the original 5 minute introduction video to the Legacy series: https://youtu.be/FtgPukzItJs


===========================================================================
Now, once again, here is my reply post, BUT, with the rest of the reply that was not posted in that reply:
===========================================================================
For those interested… I highly recommend viewing and reviewing, internalizing and assimilating this presentation given by Burness “Bunny” Speakman. The reason why all of the so-called Patriot Communities/Groups have missed the enforcement that works, that sets one free from their voluntary bondage, is because they have missed the fact that the Constitution is a Trust. (This is also why the CHURCH CORPORATIONS have robbed everyone of their birthright inheritance as ‘Heir’s of Freedom,’ wherein that the freedom I am speaking about is the freedom from being ruled and overlorded by other men who love money and profit than Living Souls; people.) For within a Trust itself is all the enforcement that one needs to protect their Life, Liberty and Labor from the men that would steal that from one for their own selfish benefit, at your loss. But… MOST IMPORTANTLY, one had better learn and understand why and how to use this knowledge properly and correctly, firstly. [For, knowledge can be a very dangerous tool in the hands of the wicked, but an immense blessing in the hands of the righteous.] Unfortunately, most people have avoided Trusts and the study of Trusts, or else have studied them incorrectly absent the connection of Equity for being the only way a Trust can be administrated. (By the way, I am not taking the commercial DEAD WORLD version of Equity which is an abomination.)

Most people have been distracted by some Patriot guru’s paperwork and/or stories of success. But, what of that success? How many of those success stories have been repeated with a 100% success rate? I’m sorry, but a 99% success is just not acceptable. It’s 100%, or there is something wrong with it. Furthermore, did that so-called-so-claimed success render a permanent change to the record, as well as a permanent correction of one’s, “Standing and Capacity,” which profoundly effects one’s “Status?” NO! IT DID NOT! How does one define success anyway? Is it one court victory? Here’s the question, why are you in that foreign Temple that worship money? Did one win the release of the abeyance of the Estate through that so-called-so-claimed “success?” IF not, then exactly what kind of a success are you looking for? If one does not achieve the release of the abeyance of the Estate, then again, tell us all how that is a success, and how one will never-ever have to visit one of those foreign temples again.

Not even the SPC’ers have achieved this. Why? They are actually dancing with the devil in the pale moon light of commerce just like any other moneychanging-merchant dissembler Pharisee. This is pure wickedness as it does not comply with the Will of the Testator and doing things His Way. Would one really want to engage in that form of worship to another man, under another man’s rules, and risk one’s opportunity to permanently find relief from the DEBTOR world of the Living-DEAD? I know of a couple of SPC’ers that won’t, I’m sorry to say. But, what about you? Is your love as strong as the LOVE OF MONEY is in them? You are aware that’s the only reason why they do not correct that mistake, right? The worst part about this kind of self-deception is that they do not realize is that love, which is really a lust, is going to be the source of their own judgment against themselves. No one will have to accuse them of anything. Just let them testify by the deeds of their own actions.

So, why does one want to continue to study and research the private copyrighted commercial color-of-laws that have distracted and misdirected so many, making it easily possible to keep one from actually learning what will work and bring them permanent “Relief and Rest” from the fraudulent rule and authority of other mere men who administrate the darkness of the commercial world of commerce? Isn’t it time to correct that mistake? Isn’t it past time to correct the original record and express Trust for the Estate to be governed and administrated under with a New Beneficiary named and appointed by you? (‘The Heir of all things’) Is one not aware that this is why so many have failed to find the narrow path to “Relief and Rest” from the dark commercial world’s terroristic tyranny?

Trusts can only be administrated in Equity. Equity is what the ‘Heir of all things,’ delivered to us. His finished work, which perfected equity took mankind from its death sentence under the fulfilled 1st Covenant required by the law (See letter written to the Galatians), which He fulfilled (thank goodness), into the new and better 2nd Covenant of Love and Trust, which results in eternal life; BUT, (and this is a BIG BUTT) only to the one’s that, “make their call and election sure,” in accordance with the Will of the Testator, which results in the only way entry into that Covenant is possible. WHAT?! Why would you think you can just walk into the New and Better Covenant as a Trustee of Yahshua (Christ, the Anointed) without proof of your “Trustee Acceptance” for pledging your Life, Liberty and Labor to His Will and Way? Man, think again, this is a Trust, where is your Trustee Acceptance?! Where is the memorialized record of your acceptance? If you don’t know what I am talking about, then research how one becomes a Trustee for a Trust.

So, yes, this is going to take work. WORK! In other words, it is not going to be as easy as pulling up to a McDonald’s drive-thru and ordering a Happy Meal with Extra Large Fries. 😁😳👀 No! Noo Sir! It don’t work that way! YES, the finished work for your redemption unto salvation has been done, yes! But, now it is your turn to do the work necessary to PROVE that one is trustworthy of the gift of righteousness by learning the necessary obedience, along with learning how to do all things with Trusts administrated in Equity. IT’S THE WAY KINGS DO ALL THINGS! Trust did not come from men. Trust came from the Father our Creator.

How many of you can say right now, that you know all that you need to know to accomplish that? So then, you do know and understand that this journey will take WORK! Here’s the choice one is facing. One either does all things under law, and remains under the law. Or, one graduates from being under the law, and no longer has any need to be governed by an outside source (school master, governors, Trustees) because they are spiritually mature to do all things in love, and thus fulfill all the law accomplishing, “Greater things shall you do,” as promised by the Redeemer himself. Those were his words. (John 14:12-14). Are you ready to undertake that responsibility?


Like I said, its going to take work. Or, one can elect to do nothing and remain under the school master of the Law. That’s the default. Law is for the lawless, but love is for the lawful. Why? Because the lawless cannot be trusted, and the lawful have been found to be trustworthy. That’s why all law that is lawful does not come into existence except through an Expressed Trust! Did you get that? Trust first, law afterwards, and then any law must comply with the provisions of the Trust. No law can be repugnant to the Trust from which said law is founded under. Do you get that?

So, know this. One cannot elect both law and love(Trust). For to be double minded is to be unstable in all one’s ways. Once the election is made the other choice is completely excluded from that point on. So one had better know what they are doing BEFORE they make that election sure. In short, one either pledges their life, liberty, and labor to their Redeemer-High Priest-King and inherits eternal life through Him as a result of that election and accepting of the gift of His Righteousness applied to themselves. Or, one shall remain under the law as a Surety-slave-Constitutor charged with the Fiduciary duties of Trustee to pay for the debts of other men who hide themselves behind some kind of fancy corporate cloak-Title. Is that what you really want? I certainly hope not. But, that is your decision to make. So make it in wisely.

Again, why does anyone think that they can find “Rest and Relief” from those private copyrighted commercial codes? WHY?! If one thinks that they can, then how has one not blinded themselves by that belief? That assertion is just completely insane. The world of the Living-DEAD does not want to loose their mealticket Trustees. So, why would there be a way out in those color-of-law private copyrighted codes? They are intended to keep one in bondage… for life. That’s right! So, electing to remain under any law-form, especially that of the color-of-law private copyrighted codes is in essentially one agreeing to a LIFE SENTENCE WITHOUT PAROLE, in the prison of a DEBTOR.

So, why not get real?! If one wants to overcome the commercial world of commerce, then one is most certainly going to need something GREATER than it’s color-of-law private copyrighted commercial codes to “OVERCOME,” it with, right? That’s what Trusts administrated in Equity can lead one into accomplishing. But, if one is studying the private copyrighted commercial color-of-law codes, and visiting their worship centers, then how is one ever going to overcome that DEAD world?

One can see the exit in the short cliff notes version, and summary judgement, written in Colossians 2:11-15 (specifically verses 14 & 15). One is not going to find escape (Rest & Relief) from their commercial world bondage absent the blood of Christ that bought and purchased everything, including your Life, Labor, Liberty, and Estate. If one is not willing to walk the narrow path to that solution, then one will have made their election contrary to being found worthy of self-governance of their Estate in righteous governance of the gift of eternal life through the gift of righteousness.

The C-O-N-S-T-I-T-U-T-I-O-N is a Trust!

Posted: Saturday, April 10, 2021 in Born Without Money

Yes, the Constitution is a Trust Instrument, establishing an equitable interest in, and asset management for, specific inheritable Personal Property, comprised of everything the Crown (King of England) lost in the War for Independence. The personal property in question included the lands in America and the special Rights and Privileges of the Royal and Noble families. The Body Politic could not, individually own some of the Kings Royal Prerogatives. For example: It would be foolish for me to declare war on Canada, or appoint an Embassador to Italy. On the other hand there are certain “Sovereign Privileges” which a single Sovereign should exercise. For example, you have heard it said, “The Lord must have his Revenue.” The translation for this means, “No taxes on personal wages or gains. Period.”

The State Secret that you are never supposed to know

This is the great and tremendous secret that the STATE has been hiding from the eyes of not only the American People, but from the world. What?! How so? You see, several nations have followed in the footsteps of the great American Republic utilizing its Constitution 1787 and 1791 as amended, as a templet for their own Constitution. How many of you were aware of that? So, one of the biggest Trusts ever created has been hidden right out in the open, right in front of your eyes. That should tick you off, because not knowing that the Constitution is a Trust has a devastating impact upon its Beneficiaries (Posterity) that helps to keep certain enemies in power while keeping the power of your inheritance at arms length from you. In other words, it helps to keep your own God-given earthly estate in the hands of wicked ADMINISTRATORS who continue to use the rightful inheritance of your Estate for their Benefit while keeping you in servitude to their benefit as its volunteer fiduciary-trustee-surety and constitutor. I will show you how you are heir to the Estate in Trust created by and through the expression of the Constitution as a Trust.

The truth is, the Constitution as a Trust has been hidden through the lie that the Constitution is the, “Law of the Land.” Yes, the very well known and often repeated saying, “Law of the Land,” has been put into place to keep the people blind from the fact that the Constitution is a Trust. Here’s why. What does the phrase, “Law of the Land,” mean? Have you ever even stopped to consider that? Have you ever looked that phrase up? More than likely not, and that is unfortunate because, discovery of what that phrase actually means reveals the fact that the Constitution true purpose and intent is being hidden from you. Do you think that might then prompt you to want to know and discover what that really is, and why that knowledge has been kept hidden from you? Why is that? What would someone have to gain by hiding this truth from you? It is a forgone conclusion that something being hidden is an advantage to someone, while it is a disadvantage to the one it is being hidden from. Hmm, now what could that be? So, lets get on with this discovery. First, lets take a look at the dictionary. Now, this phrase is not in my favorite dictionary, Noah Webster’s 1828 Dictionary. But, it is in another favorite dictionary of mine, because it has rightly earned and has been called, “the Cadillac of legal Dictionaries,” and for good reason too. Thus, we have this phrase in Ballentine’s Law Dictionary, 3rd-edition, which states as follows:


The key phrase that is the give away to the meaning of, “Law of the Land,” is, “Due process of law.” In other words, “Law of the Land,” does not mean, or refer to the Constitution. Nor, is the Constitution defined by that phrase. You see, that phrase is used to keep people focused away from the fact that the Constitution IS a Trust. It also help to keep one from ever discovering the fact that the Constitution is a Trust. How do you like being manipulated? That’s what the intention is for the use of that phrase is in relation to the Constitution. So, the intent and purpose is to focus one’s attention on law, and indirectly pointing the one focused on that phrase to make the connection that the Constitution is law. Since the Constitution is a Trust, and all law that is lawful can only come when a Trust has been established, this advantages who? This manipulation is certainly is not done with a good intent and purpose, right? “A lie of omission is still a lie,” right? Who could be responsible for such a devilish deception? The Dissemblers (Attorney class political manipulators) are mainly behind this deception. How interesting. (Dissembler: “One who dissembles; a hypocrite; one who conceals his opinions or dispositions under a false appearance.” From Noah Webster’s 1828) Do you mean these dissemblers are no different than the Pharisee’s of old, who were called out for on several occasions for their deceptive nonsense, (Woe unto you Pharisee’s/Lawyers) by Yahshua Et-mashiyach (Jesus, the Christ) the one and only appointed, ‘Heir of all things.’ Again, how interesting, yes? Moreover, how can a phrase/term that is a, “Constitutional provision,” define the Constitution itself; define the very instrument that defines that provision itself when it is defined within the Constitution itself? Think about that for a moment. Isn’t that like the newborn baby giving birth to the Mother?

One other definition for this phrase/term, “Law of the Land,” is found in Black’s Law Dictionary, 1st-edition. I also found it in Black’s 4th and 5th-editions.



Now, let me ask one question concerning this definition. To what, “General rules,” does this definition refer? Don’t assume! Don’t assume that you think you know when it clearly has not been defined. One thing that one can conclude is, anything general is not special. So, if it is not special, then it has nothing to do with Trust. (as in, “Trust Special Deposit,” which is not a general deposit abandoned into the PUBLIC.) Again, one of the reason’s why I loath the Black’s Law Dictionaries is because of the deceptive practices of manipulation in and all throughout them. There is a clear avoidance of acknowledging the Trust by the use of the term, “General rules,” absent a clear definition as to what those, “General rules,” refer too. Nevertheless, even this definition shows that, “Law of the Land,” refers to, “Due Process of Law,” not to the Constitution. But, there is also one other thing that the readers of this blog should already be aware of. Trusts are administrated in Equity; not in and under any form of Law. That’s backward! That’s the way the commercial world does things. Why? Well, how many times have I posted the definition just below? [Some people hate this definition! Nonetheless, for those offended, I offer my most sincerest apology for flaunting this very truthful definition yet once again.] The summary of this definition simply is, “Equity is before law.” Funny how Equity is what the Redeemer brought and uses to judge the world and it’s peoples. Why would you want anything different? That’s just plain insanity. So then, know also that Trusts are always before law. Since, equity is greater than law, and all law can only come into existence when a Trust has been expressed and established, first. Now, how is law actual law absent the existence of a Trust that facilitates the reason and purpose for that laws existence? There are two form’s a Trust, just as there are two form’s of Equity. Equity by and through Psalm 98:9 and Acts 17:31 is no where’s near the fraudulent form of equity (equity by characteristic) that is delivered under the commercial masters (Merchants) that administrate commerce. Do you see this? When law comes before equity, it’s backwards. That’s the way of the commercial world of commerce. Commerce is all backwards from reality and substance. If equity is not before the law, and that law is not brought into existence through a Trust, then run! You be in the wrong place at the wrong time. Why? Because, one will find no relief and rest from the burden of being a surety-slave fiduciary-trustee constitutor for the benefit of paying for the debts of others. In other words, why are you still using Caesar’s stuff? Why are you still touching the things that belong to the world of the DEAD? Why are you still seeking relief and rest from a dead world that cannot deliver any substance to the living? Talk about being backwards.





The Preamble as a Trust Instrument

I don’t think many if any of us have looked upon the Preamble as a writing establishing a Trust, and if we have, the full legal meaning has never really struck home. Noah Webster’s 1828 Dictionary defines Trust with the following:

TRUSTnoun ( – http://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/trust – )
1. Confidence; a reliance or resting of the mind on the integrity, veracity, justice, friendship or other sound principle of another person.
… He that putteth his trust in the Lord shall be safe. Proverbs 29:25.
2. He or that which is the ground of confidence.
… O Lord God, thou art my trust from my youth. Psalms 71:1.
3. Charge received in confidence.
… Reward them well, if they observe their trust
4. That which is committed to one’s care. Never violate a sacred trust
5. Confident opinion of any event.
… His trust was with th’ Eternal to be deem’d
… Equal in strength.
6. Credit given without examination; as, to take opinions on trust
7. Credit on promise of payment, actual or implied; as, to take or purchase goods on trust
8. Something committed to a person’s care for use or management, and for which an account must be rendered. Every man’s talents and advantages are a trust committed to him by his Maker, and for the use or employment of which he is accountable.
9. Confidence; special reliance on supposed honesty.
10. State of him to whom something is entrusted.
… I serve him truly, that will put me in trust
11. Care; management. 1 Timothy 6:17.
12. In law, an estate, devised or granted in confidence that the devisee or grantee shall convey it, or dispose of the profits, at the will of another; an estate held for the use of another.

TRUSTverb transitive
• To place confidence in; to rely on.
• We cannot trust those who have deceived us.
• He that trusts every one without reserve, will at last be deceived.
1. To believe; to credit.
TRUST me, you look well.
2. To commit to the care of, in confidence. trust your Maker with yourself and all your concerns.
3. To venture confidently.
… Fool’d by thee, to trust thee from my side.
4. To give credit to; to sell to upon credit, or in confidence of future payment. The merchants and manufacturers trust their customers annually with goods to the value of millions.
… It is happier to be sometimes cheated, than not to trust

TRUSTverb intransitive
• To be confident of something present or future.
• I trust to come to you, and speak face to face. 2 John 1:12.
• We trust we have a good conscience. Hebrews 13:18.
1. To be credulous; to be won to confidence.
… Well, you may fear too far–
… Safer than trust too far.

To trust in, to confide in; to place confidence in; to rely on; a use frequent in the Scriptures.
TRUST in the Lord, and do good. Psalms 37:3.
• They shall be greatly ashamed that trust in graven images. Isaiah 42:17.
• To trust to, to depend on; to have confidence in; to rely on.
• The men of Israel–trusted to the liars in wait. Judges 20:36.

Do you notice how many reference to the Holy Writ (Bible) that Noah Webster uses herein this definition? Now, you know exactly why I love this dictionary, and why this is always the first dictionary that I go to for definitions. How about you? No other dictionary in the world dares to do this. Noah Webster’s work is unmatched! The work of Noah Webster is a blessing to all who make a use of this reference tool for understanding more clearly the Will of the Creator. Oh, and while we are on the subject. The Merriam Webster’s Dictionary is a fraud because the writers (manipulators) of that dictionary have tried to connect Noah Webster to Merriam Webster. Know this… that is a lie. There is absolutely no connection between Merriam Webster and Noah Webster at all. The sole purpose of the Merriam Webster dictionaries was to remove all the references to the Holy Writ. Sorry for those that are easily offended. But, the truth that of that reality shall never be manipulated, compromised, and/or altered herein these blogs to protect anyone’s ego from being wounded and/or offended on the grounds, “You shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” Do you want to be free? Then stop being offended at things that do no harm to you whatsoever. Instead, change your opinion! Change your disposition, and increase your spiritual sight to see things the way that they are; not, the way that they appear to be.

Moreover, always remember folks. When reading the Holy Writ. Remember that you are reading a Trust Instrument. YES! If you are not reading it from the standpoint of, “It’s a Trust,” then more than likely you are misunderstanding what is being conveyed through it. And, remember, every time you see the word, “Faith,” read it, “Trust.” ( – http://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/faith – ) So then, I encourage all of you to pray for insight to see and understand the Trust and how it works in all things. Remember, it has always been about Trust. Everything that has an account number is a Trust. It has always been about Trust and it always will be forevermore.

Again, from the Cadillac of Law Dictionaries Ballentine’s 3rd-edition:


Again, from Black’s Law, 5th-edition:
“Trust” as: “A right of property real or personal, held by one party for the benefit of another. A Confidence reposed in one person, who is termed Trustee, for the benefit of another who is called Cestui Que Trust (Beneficiary) respecting property which is held by the Trustee for the benefit of the Cestui Que Trust. Any arrangement whereby property is transferred with intention that it be administered by Trustee for another’s benefit.” You know, I do not like the legal term, “Cestui Que Trust.” Why? Because, the commercial world cannot see and/or deal with the Beneficiary/Heir. They commercial-merchant masters want to be able to steal from the Beneficiary/Heir and not have to look directly into the eyes of the Beneficiary/Heir. How childish! The commercial world can only see and deal with Trustee’s, because a Beneficiary/Heir is always a reminder to them to whom they owe a duty to as the Trustee’s that they naturally are. So, the term “Cestui Que Trust” is used in place of Beneficiary to hide the fact of this reality from themselves. Again, how childish. Moreover, it is why I have said on several different occasions, “What are you doing in their Court room, Trustee?” You can’t be the Beneficiary in one of their Temples (Courtroom) of worship. The commercial-merchant masters can only see Trustee’s and IF you are in one of their worship temples that is exactly what you are. This is why one must change and correct their Standing & Capacity first. For absent changing one’s Standing and Capacity first will result in a Status of Trustee no matter how much one jumps-and-down screaming and yelling that they are a Beneficiary. This is work that is done outside of a Statutory Court, and when done correctly, it will be the reason why one will never-ever need to enter into a Statutory commercial Court room for any reason… ANY reason! So, one had better know who their Redeemer is, and why, as well as who their Surety is and why, before they make any determinations to change and correct their Standing and Capacity, which will then render a correct, “Status.” IF your Standing and Capacity reflect that one is a Beneficiary of the original Trust, then the merchant money masters most certainly do not want to see you in their precious Courtroom temples. This is why you have to come to see and know that the Constitution is a Trust, and you are a Beneficiary to that Trust, and those who hold a Public Office, the Public Servants, not Public Officials, owe you a duty! They don’t want to be reminded of that fact-of-life.

The written history of Trusts or Uses go back to Biblical times. American laws regarding them were derived from English Law and the Restatement of Trusts. The “restatement” is simply a restatement of the English “Use” Statutes.

Does not the Constitution hold certain rights in Trust for one to use exclusively, by us?
This is property. Rights are property! Rights are corporeal and incorporeal hereditaments. The Trustees are the Legislators (All PUBLIC SERVANTS who hold an Office of Trust for the Benefit of the Beneficiaries (the Posterity). They were “granted” authority to maintain that specific Trust, and charged with going no further than the limits placed upon them. The Trustees were also granted the authority to make money to maintain the Res in proper condition. They were not granted the Authority to Change the Intent of the Original Trust, except only by written change, and the full agreement of the Beneficiaries. Do you get that? (This goes to part of the Trustees fraud committed against the Beneficiaries, and the Constitution.) That limit was clearly breached with the 14th Amendment, when one agreed to a lesser citizenship that affected the original Trust changing it into a Will that could be modified by Codicil. Did you know that? The 14th Amendment created a new Trust and Trust res. It created a new Estate, and a new citizenship for that new Estate (United States Citizen and/or Citizen of the United States). Make no mistake about this, folks. This was outright treasonous insurrection against the Constitution, but especially against the people who are the named beneficiaries to that Constitution as the “Posterity.”
(- http://webstersdictionary1828.com/Dictionary/Posterity -)

The key to restoring the republic and the restitution of one’s god-given estate starts with correcting the first mistake which allowed the government to define who and what you are for their benefit. Maxim of law: “Silence is acquiescence.” If you do not speak for yourself, then doesn’t that failure open the door for someone else to speak for you and on your behalf? If this be the case, then what rights do you have? If you do not define yourself, and correct your “Standing and Capacity” (prerequisite for correcting Status) so that the resulting status reveals that you are not who and what “ROME doing business as the UNITED STATES,” says you are, but who your father the creator says you are through the finished work of his beloved son. (More on this aspect later) Then one shall indeed remain no more than a volunteer surety-slave fiduciary trustee, who obligated themselves to pay the debts of others (corporate masters) under their wicked will, which was made possible via the 14th Amendment to the Constitution, which changed the Constitution from a Trust into a Will that could be modified by Codicils. Is this what you want to do all the days of your life? How can anyone complain about what the conditions of their life, when they have always had the power to correct and change those conditions, Dorothy? IF it is true for you that, “There’s no place like home,” then where is home for you? In addition, how does one get from here to there without correcting your mistakes, eh prodigal? You do realize that no one else will do this for you, right?! For the work of your salvation unto redemption is the only work that needed to be done for you, because no man could have accomplished that work of his own deeds and strength. So, if you do not do what you need to do to accept that gift, then… you best start learning how to play Taps. This has always been a spiritual battle, and it has always been about Trust! Trust-in the equity already made possible by our sovereign king of all kings and high priest, the ‘heir of all things.’ Go and do what one needs to do to get it done.

So then, how does one recognize the Preamble and Constitution as a Trust? First, lets look at the requisites for an Express Trust:
1. It must have a competent Settlor and Trustee.
2. It must have an ascertainable Trust Res.
3. It must show sufficiently certain beneficiaries.
4. A Trust comes into being only upon execution of an intention to create it by the parties having legal and equitable control of the subject matter of the Trust.

Does the Preamble and Constitution show a competent Settlor and define the Trustees?
Yes it does! The Settlor is established as “We the People.” And the body of the Constitution, (Articles = it’s laws) establishes the Trustees and their duties in an “OFFICE OF TRUST” under an “Oath of Office,” which is their “Trustee Acceptance” to comply with the limits and limitations so defined in the Trust. Now, notice this. When you hear either the media, or politicians, or anyone for that matter addressing themselves as “PUBLIC OFFICIALS,” know this. The PUBLIC OFFICIAL is outside of their lawful Office of Trust operating an Office of Trust only as an OFFICE OF PROFIT. This is treasonous. This means that the lawfully elected, “PUBLIC SERVANT” has unlawfully vacated their Oath and Duties in and under the Office of Trust that proceeds the OFFICE OF PROFIT as a belligerent insurrections putting the lesser Office over the greater and making the lawful Office of Trust subordinate to the lesser OFFICE OF PROFIT for their own private profit and gain. This is a criminal Trustee, folks, that can be held to account under the Oath of Office that they swore before they were eligible to hold that Public Office lawfully.

Does the Preamble and Constitution ascertain the Trust Res being passed on? (Trust res: The property of which the Trust consists.) Absolutely! “The Blessings of Liberty.” Keep in mind the founding fathers had already defined the meaning of “liberty” prior to the establishment of the Constitution. If you require someone else to tell you what your liberties are and define them for you, then YOU ARE NOT FREE! [Freedom does not mean unrestraint, nor lawlessness. (See John 13:31-35 specifically verse 34 = this is what defines the imits of one’s liberty unto freedom) To the contrary, with true freedom comes with heavy responsibilities, moral, ethical, [and especially spiritual] responsibilities. I do not condone blatant injury, disregard or disrespect for someone else or their property.] Like I have said, “Liberty must come before freedom, or one shall never be free at all!” Patrick Henry did not say, “Give me freedom, or give me death!” Patrick Henry said, “Give me liberty, or give me death.” Patrick Henry knew fully well, that without liberty freedom shall never be possible.

Does the Preamble to the Constitution show sufficient, certain beneficiaries?
Absolutely! “…to ourselves and our Posterity.”

Did the founding fathers have equitable control over the subject matter discussed in the Preamble and Constitution?
Absolutely! How so? The Colonies won the war for independence. Therefore, the Colonist’s won all the qualities, attributes and characteristics of Kingship, that until that time had only resided in the King of England and/or other Kings of different countries. In other words, the King of England no longer possessed those things/liberties/rights all to himself, over the people. That is what was won in the war for independence. That is why the people now possess all of those very same things/rights/liberties too self-govern, and to govern their own Estates. Those things/liberties/rights (one could say property, corporeal and incorporeal) were no longer limited to just the English Crown in regard to the form Colonies, not fully established as a new Nation having won that liberty/right. Are you beginning to see why the American Republic is more hated than any other Nation has ever been? The Colonists righteously won all of those things/liberties/rights, which meant that the Colonists had won the right to self-govern their own lives, affairs, and estates without any interference from government. Are you beginning to see just how big a victory this was, and why the elites (Attorney’s, Politicians, and even Corporate Captains of all kinds have such an intense hatred American’s and the American Republic? John 7:7, “The world cannot hate you, but it hates Me (Christ) because I testify of it that is works are evil. (A strong reference to the hate of the Commercial masters of Commerce conducted under the administration of the Merchants.) John 15:18, “If the world hates you, you know that it hated me before it hated you.” So know this, the money-master-merchants do not like anyone that they think of as less than them to have any liberty that they have had and have hidden from the masses.

Does the Preamble state an intention for which the Instrument was created? [The cardinal rule of construction is, of course, to determine the intention of the parties, where such a creation is a bilateral matter. Colton v Colton 127 US 300.] It certainly does! “In Order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, Insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity.”


Does it show an intention to manifest?
Yes. “Do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.”
In just a few words the Founding Fathers created a document of immense meaning. The State Constitutions followed this example, and especially the example of the preamble, which was set by the Pennsylvania Constitution adopted September 28th of 1776. The Pennsylvania Constitution set the example for the rest of the several States in the Union to follow. This is the preamble for that original Constitution. Notice that it is not small, and also notice that it dovetails off the Declaration of Independence, which was signed, accepted, and established, less than 3-months prior to this Constitutions ratification. READ this one! You should be aware that this is the starting point of the Republic, and what passionately inspired the Federal Constitution; the compact between the States and the United States.


So, in all truth, the Federal Constitution, which is and still is a compact between the Union of the several States and the Federal United States, followed the example set by the composers of the original Pennsylvania state Constitution. Just think, this is the first Constitution and it was only written and adopted only 3-months after the Declaration of Independence was made public on July 4th of 1776. So, the Pennsylvania state Constitution followed in the example set in the Declaration of Independence for the composing of its preamble. So, never-ever forget that the preamble is something that can be easily dismissed, and sadly, is by most readers. The preamble in and of itself is in fact a bonafide expressed Trust. This also includes for the States. So, find the original Constitution for the State you were born, and read and compare it to these two Constitutions. Then find the corporate constitutions created after the originals and see how the corporations have breached the original Trust. That’s right! They have all breached trust. All politicians are in breach of Trust for undertaking and Oath to the Constitution and then not upholding it pursuant to that Oath. Once again, that’s treasonous insurrection.

If the people, the beneficiaries, the Posterity do not assert their own identity to government, then the government will most certainly identify you, and you will not like their determination. So speak up and change your Standing and Capacity so that your Status is corrected and reflects that you are indeed a Beneficiary and not a Trustee in some one else’s Trust to serve their will and wish being at their “Beck and Call.” Believe me, you won’t be treated like a, “Pretty Woman,” as you have already experienced.

“When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child; (It’s why I needed the Law to govern over me, and administrate the estate, while I was still absent from those duties) but, when I became a man (Spiritually Mature, Competent in the priesthood to administrate Equity and Trust, born again, born from above, born anew creation), I put away childish things.”

“When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child; but when I became a man, I put away childish things.” ~ 1 Corinthians 13:11

To bad the old WCG Religious Corporation didn’t have anyone that understood that very simple and straight forward biblical principal, much less taught that correctly, or even came close to making any connections like this to it.😳 Why? Because they were blinded by a 2nd coming future disposition of dispensationalism. A doctrine that all the corporation churches teach to keep one from seeing exactly where the Kingdom is, right now; yes, at this very moment. (Luke 17:20-21) So many have bought into this lie hook, line, and sinker, sadly, that even when they have had it with the corporation church, they still retain and stick to that very incorrect doctrine. Why? The answer to that does not really matter. What really matters is, will those that bought into that lie do whatever is necessary to learn the truth, and disregard(unlearn) that false doctrine, “…no matter what the cost is to you personally?” Isn’t the truth worthy that much to you? Make no mistake about this, folks. This is where the rubber is going to meet the road. One will either get traction, or not, based upon how much they desire to want to know the truth. It is a sad commentary to say this will probably eliminate more than 90%. After all, “Many are called, but FEW are chosen,” and, “Straight if the gate, and narrow is the way, but FEW find it.” So then, will you ever become courages enough to question what you were once taught and told(sold) was the truth….. when it was not? Do you truly want to know what the truth is? Why, or why not? What do you have to fear, except fear itself? Will the truth cause one to fear? Or, does the truth set one free to liberty that they had not had from being in bondage under the lies sold and told to one to keep one trapped in that matrix designed to keep one in a perpetual state of ignorance?

“If you were blind you would have no sin, but since you say, “You see,” your sin remains.” (John 9:41) Is this where one wants to end up? Saying that they see, but in all truth they actually do not see the “perfected equity” already delivered to them, to rescue one not only from the demand of the Law of the 1st Covenant, but especially the commercial color-of-law statues, codes, rules, and regulations? Isn’t that what Colossians 2:13-15 is all about? Isn’t that evidence enough to PROVE (1 Thessalonians 5:21) that all of those commercial color-of-laws (including the Common Law) were defeated when they were nailed to the cross in AD30? If you have a to choose between Equity and Law, which one will you choose? You are aware of the fact that you cannot have both; and, cannot commingle the two, yes?

Well, what do you say? IF you say the commercial color-of-laws were not defeated, and death along with them, then I guess you are satisfied with electing to remain under the rule and authority of another man, under the rules of bankruptcy, with an insolvent estate, instead of electing to under the rule and ruler of Equity; the one that redeemed your Life and your Estate, right? Why would one willingly choose to suffer from, “Thomas Syndrome,” as that syndrome was so very well demonstrated by the Disciple Thomas himself? Just ask yourselves one question in relation to that… “Who received the blessing, and Why?” You should be able to figure that out, yes? If one is looking at the priesthood of the Law, then they will never see Equity. John Bouvier’s quote (below) makes that fact very plain. Equity is where one finds “Rest and Relief.” One will never find “Rest and Relief” from the Law through the Law. Yet, so many of you are still looking for exactly that in the color-of-law private copyrighted commercial laws. Does that even make sense? Do you not recognize that you have to have something greater to overcome something inferior? Your experiences in this physical life under the rule and rules of bankruptcy ought to testify to you that something is wrong; very wrong with that line of thinking. Why not? You’ve lived it, right? Or, do you not give any attention to these things and just do what you are told to do, never questioning anything, and just go along to get along, so you do not upset the acceptable attitude and disposition?

This is why the New Birth must be Deeded and create not only a New Record and Statement for being Born into a New Life among the living, but also testify in whom one has pledged their Life, Liberty and Labor. It’s the only way that I know of to e effectively collapse the old IMPLIED TRUST formed under the Law, having to be constructed for the failure to express one’s intent for the record, ratified by the Birth Certificate issued for the decedent FICTION taking the place of the Beneficiary, which should be you, as an Agent for the STATE, and all of its corporate agents. Seriously, do you really like that? IF so, then it is correctly concluded that one has “elected” to remain under the control and administration of other men under the rule and rules of bankruptcy having an insolvent estate from it also not being redeemed after you have been redeemed and can prove that redemption to be fact by the mouth of two witnesses. So then, IF this be so, then I hope you love COMMERCE. That world as it is full of lack and limitation, sorrows and heavy burdens, just plain sucks. 🤮

Yes, there is something more to do. But, don’t you ever think that what one needs to do ever negates what the ‘finished work,’ finished, and especially how it ‘perfected equity.’ It simply means that one needs to respond to what was done form them by doing something with what was done for them. I am not taking about the “Cheap Grace,” malarkey that is sold and told in the corporations churches. All of those religious organizations are clueless; including and especially the offspring of former one’s. One needs to build something on that foundations in accordance with, “You have been given everything you need for Life and Righteousness.” (paraphrase of 2 Peter 1:2-4) Can you? Will you? Do you have any idea of what this means? Or, will you think that you do, convince yourself, and just return to your life as a volunteer Surety-Slave-Constitutor-Trustee for the benefit of your corporate-commercial masters (moneychangers), who hold your inheritance in abeyance, because you have yet to figure out what, “Greater things shall you do,” (John 14:12-14) means, much less put that into practical application utilizing the biblical principals of Equity. (Psalm 98:9, Acts 17:31)

~ Romans 13:8-10

Freedom v. Liberty

Posted: Thursday, February 18, 2021 in Born Without Money

COURT: Freedom v. Liberty
……………. These proceeding are now in session
……………. The honorable Onlashuk Shugaharra presiding.

Let’s cheat by giving the answer up front. It’s all about liberty! Now, the questions. Why do so many call for, “Freedom?” Are they just simply repeating what they have heard? Are they just repeating what they have been told? Have they ever questioned what they have heard, and/or what they have been told? Have you ever looked up those words in a good dictionary? By good dictionary, I am always referring to the Noah Websters 1828 Dictionary, firstly, as always, because he included how words were used in The Holy Writ. (That’s Bible for those of you in Rio Linda, CA and/or Largo, FL 🤗)

This excludes all of the Merriam Webster dictionaries, because they were concocted to exclude the how words were used in the Scriptures. Now, do you see why I have such an intense dislike for the Merriam Webster Fraud? And, make no mistake about what I am saying. The Merriam Webster Dictionary was authored to take away from the great blessing of the Noah Webster Dictionaries. Just look at how many people refer to Merriam Webster rather than Noah Webster. Really? Do they not know the difference? Perhaps a black-ops plan was put in place to aid in the stealing one’s inheritance through the misdirection of words? Naaah! That’s not possible. 😆👀😳

Nevertheless, the fore fathers were very specific in what they meant concerning the word, “Liberty.” Did you know that they had defined the word, “Liberty,” BEFORE the Constitution was even written? 👀 (Some people just hate facts. Can we get a collective, “Aweee,” for all of them? 😛 )

• 2 Corinthians 3:17,
“Now the Lord is the Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.”
Not freedom… but, Liberty!

• Galatians 5:1,
“Stand fast therefore in the liberty by which Christ has made us free,
and do not be entangled again with a yoke of bondage.”
So then, where exactly is your, “Standing?” Or, maybe I should ask, “Where are you standing, right now?” Notice that I did not ask about, “STATUS.” That’s a bunch of COMMERCIAL bunk! That’s the polite way of saying it’s 💩. As a matter of fact, I would be remiss if I did not point out that the word “STATUS” cannot be found in the Noah Webster 1828 Dictionary. 😳👀 Yes! It’s NOT there. Why is that? Anyone willing to speculate on this? 😄 🤔

Does not all standing aid in defining capacity; and, therefore the duties that one is bound to perform when one is standing in that capacity? STATUS is a made up word that amounts to nothing; EXCEPT, in the FICTIONAL commercial world of commerce. In other words, it’s for the Living-DEAD. I am reminded of the scene in the movie Shawshank Redemption wherein Elis Boyd Redding, called “Red,” was brought before his Parole Board for his parole hearing and asked, “If he felt that he has been rehabilitated.” His ultimate and final answer at his third parole hearing was a fine example for this point. See it here: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cGo5rXUAH2o

[SIDEBAR] Did you NOTICE how the last Parole Officer asked Elis Boyd Redding to sit down? He said him to, “Please sit down,” did he not? Did any of the previous other Parole Officers ask Elis Boyd Redding to sit down? Or, did they give him an order commanding him to sit down? Also, lets look at that word, “Rehabilitated,” for just a moment. REHABIL’ITATEDparticiple passive: Restored to a former rank, right privilege or capacity; reinstated. Now, since Red was still in the Shawshank Prison, had he been “restored,” to his former rank, right privilege and… GET THIS…. “Capacity,” as of that moment, the moment in which he was asked that question?

Think about it this way. IF someone else has to define your liberty for you, then are you ready to undertake all the duties, obligations, and responsibilities, of that liberty? Wasn’t “Red” ultimately seeking “LIBERTY” (not freedom) from the outside governance of the Schoolmaster,” (on steroids) Shawshank Prison? Or, do you still say that he was seeking his, “Freedom?”😢 Is it any different for one seeking liberty from the commercial world’s bankrupt traditions, customs, and rituals, in the religion that worships money in everything it does? 🤔

So then, who wants STATUS? I know of some that do, I’m sorry to say.😢 (They shall remain nameless – a fitting epitaph) But, they cannot be helped because they insist on banking their head. 🤦‍♂️🤷‍♂️😢 (Or, um, would that be better said, “Banging?”) 😁 On the other hand, who wants, “Standing and Capacity?” Now, you know that you cannot have both, right? Don’t be double minded so as to think that you can have both at the same time. That’s a sure sign of instability. In other words, “Reckless ignorance.” That’s why you can only elect one, or the other. Yes, the Doctrine of Elections applies. In short, that doctrine simply says, “That which is included, is not excluded; likewise, that which is excluded is not included.” Simple as pie, easy as cake. 😁


So then, which one, STATUS or Standing & Capacity, results in the abundance of the Kingdom of Heaven, right here, right now, at this very moment, on this earth as it is in Heaven? Just one more question (said exactly as Lieutenant Columbo would say it). IF you don’t ever achieve true Liberty, will you truly ever be happy? That is to say, “full of joy,” as in joyful? Can you see why Patrick Henry said it, “Give me liberty, or give me death?” (Oops! That was two questions. Sorry. 😢)

• Galatians 5:13,
“For you, brethren, have been called to liberty; only do not use liberty as an opportunity for the flesh, but through love (John 13:31-35 = The Prime Directive), serve one another.”
Did you notice, “…called to liberty,” not to freedom, but liberty? Imagine that. 👀😳😳😳

Did you notice how the New Covenant text speaks of liberty, and how freedom comes through liberty; not, the other way around? Who has poisoned the minds of the people to continue thinking, saying, and shouting for freedom, when freedom is a result of, “Liberty?” Again, not the other way around. In other words, you cannot have freedom absent liberty. There is a natural order, and liberty must come first as it is the foundation that must proceed for true freedom(s) to be possible at all. Anything else is utter nonsense. Perhaps this is why the fore fathers of the American Republic took a very special interest for defining the word, “Liberty,” hm?


Now, notice in the preamble to Constitution FOR the united States of America… “We the People of the United States, in Order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.”  Did you notice that it says, “Blessings of Liberty,” not, “Blessings of Freedom?” Again, maybe Patrick Henry understood this, and that is why he said, “Give me liberty, or give me death?” Not, “Give me freedom, or give me death.” For liberty can only come from one source, and absolutely no other. 🤔  Now, what “source” would that be, and can you PROVE that? (1 Thessalonians 5:21, “…PROVE all things.”)

THEREFORE, THE JUDGEMENT OF THIS COURT IS IN FAVOR FOR “LIBERTY,” though which is the “only way” that one can ever experience true freedom.

#CaseDismissed

THE PRIME DIRECTIVE!

Posted: Thursday, February 4, 2021 in Born Without Money

This post was inspired by a post made by Robin Elizabeth. Thank you Robin Elizabeth for inspiring some thoughts worth sharing in honor of, “Freely you have received, freely give.”

Perhaps this will express your frustration in a very potent way, yes? Look Down Slave Notice the lyrics. Specifically the words, “You’re a SLAVE to the law.” Yet, people will proudly say and repeat that this is a, “Nation of Laws.” Why? Where is the love in that? Why are the people still not aware that they are SLAVES under the very same form of law, which is better said, “Color-of-Law,” just the same as the protagonist Jean Valjean, in this play? Have you ever stole a loaf of bread to find out differently?

Furthermore, what was nailed to the cross/stake-of-shame? (Reference Colossians 2:14-15) Since the Anointed One (Christ) did not come to destroy the law, BUT TO FULFILL, then what exactly was nailed to the cross? What exactly was destroyed by the murder of the Redeemer of all Mankind, IF it was not the commercial statutes, codes, rules, and regulations, that make one a “prisoner of the law” under those private copyrighted ‘Color-of-Laws’ that only the ATTORNEY Class (Pharisee’s) administrate all under, as fiduciary Trustee’s for their Benefit, as well as the benefit of the STATE; a FICTION of law at best? (“Equity ignore fictions.” IF so, then what are you doing there? Know ye not that all law is 2-dimensional, but Trusts are of 3-dimensions? Which one is superior then? So, IF one cannot see why this is, then all I can do is encourage one to keep seeking until you do see it.)

Even when 24601 (Jean Valjean’s prisoner number) was released from prison, he was issued only a, “Ticket of leave.” What the HECK is that?! Jean Valjean was still considered to be a prisoner. He was still considered to be under CONTRACT… that is to say, UNDER LAW. But, he was now allowed to be on leave from where he was being quartered, and his labors absconded for the profits of others. How well does that thought sit with you? Well, that’s what the law does. (Here is a video from the 2012 motion picture that shows where and when this piece was sung… Les Miserable cut scene)

• Where is redemption in law?
• Where is justice in law?
• Where is forgiveness in law?
• Where is mercy in law?
• Where is kindness in law?
• Most of all… where is love in the law? (Where Is The Love?)
[I only have one exception to the lyrics in this song. The guidance is NOT from above… it is from WITHIN you, because that is precisely what Yahshua said (Luke 17:20-21) and promised, (“I will not leave you orphans.”) How can this be? The Spirit through the Apostle Peter inspired him to write, “For you have already been given everything you need for Life and Righteousness.” (Paraphrased from 2Peter 1:3-4).]
• Is john 13:34-35 not the Prime Directive of the new and better way to live life?
• How does the Prime Directive not FUFILL all the law that the Creator gave at Mount Sini?
• Since the Creator fulfilled all of His Law, and destroyed all of man’s commercial ‘color-of-law,’ then why continue to elect to play in the commercial game of Commerce?

Jean Valjean said, “I know the meaning of those 19-years… a SLAVE of the law.” That’s what he learned! Why haven’t all the rest of the people also learned this too? Just look a Javert response to what Jean Valjean learned… Javert answered him justifying the brutality of the law. Is that righteousness? Isn’t righteousness required by the Father our Creator to enter into Eternal Life? No wonder it is written then, “the law will not justify you,” Gal 3:11-12. In other words, no one will gain righteousness through the law. They will only gain death, because that is required by law, no matter what form the law takes.

“But that NO ONE IS JUSTIFIED BY THE LAW in the sight of God is evident, for “the just shall live by faith.” (faith = Trust NOT contracts under the law) “Yet the law is not of faith,” (Trust – because law is of CONTRACTS), but “the man who does them shall live by them.” Meaning, the one that engages in such CONTRACTS, thus placing themselves under any form of law, is bound to live by them; and, they shall die by that law too if they do not correct that mistake. For whatsoever you bind on earth is bound in heaven. (Matt 16:19, 18:18)

The Creator requires righteousness as the prerequisite (“Be ye perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect.”), and this is not a negotiable point. This is not the, “Cheap Grace” doctrines of the corporation CHURCHES that sell this unprovable doctrine of UNCONDITIONAL LOVE. The very important fact is, there is a Will involved. Someone died (actually murdered). That’s why there is a Will. The Testator of that Will gave His Life for all to give the gift of Righteousness no one else could ever perform on their own merits. This is the only gift that leads one to salvation. Therefore, the Testator of that Will is well within His Right as Creator of that Will and Covenant, to make any such requirements that He desires of those who wish to enter into that same Covenant, under the righteousness that one receives as a gift from the Redeemer’s finished work. Now, who would dare have the audacity and arrogance to argue with that point? Don’t make me laugh, because your works, I can assure you, you will not redeem yourself into perfect righteousness. Therefore, they will never-ever be as perfect as the Redeemers perfecting work is. It is the only way.

Yet, the Father through the finished work of His only begotten and beloved Son, provided that missing element securing one’s Redemption (The gift of Righteousness)… but, only to those that choose to “…make their call and election sure,” in compliance with the Will of the Testator. There isn’t any other way. Despite what Hollywood stars like Steve Harvey and/or Oprah Win(bag)frey say. They are spiritually bereft of the matter shared with you in this blog. For there is exactly only one way to receive the gift of righteousness given through the blood sacrifice finished work of the Redeemer, who perfected equity, making the Jubilee permanent for all of those who dwell in the Kingdom under the New and Better Covenant. There is no other way! In short, the Will of the Testator governs all of these things, because He is the one and only appointed, “Heir of ALL things.” (Hebrews 1:1-4) This is not my opinion. This is the Will of the Testator.

So then, why do people keep looking for redemption in law? Why have people not figured out that the law (a schoolmaster) is for slaves/children that do not self-govern, because they have not yet learned how to self-identified themselves to the governing administration? Why do so many people complain about what they have entered themselves into all of their own volition? Why do people accept their identification issued to them from a governing administration, and then when they figure out that something is wrong, they do not pursue correcting that mistake correctly?

“For IF the inheritance is of the law, it is no longer of promise; but God gave it to Abraham by promise,” (Gal 3:18). Again, the form of law matters not, because the resulting effect of ALL law is exactly the same thing… DEATH. Hello Jean Valjean! Why are you so pissed at what the law did to you? Did the law do that to you? Or, did you do that to yourself from volunteering to be UNDER law? So, why not correct that mistake, and especially the one that wronged you? Once again, the solution is a lot simpler said than done. For one must come under the very same promise made to Abraham. The exact same way that Abraham did, because it was only promised to, “Abraham and His seed.”

Who then is the King and Master, and who is the SURETY-SLAVE (with a SUR-NAME=SURETY NAME) rightly assigned the duties of constitutor and fiduciary Trustee? So, if one is going to change this, they will have to accept their responsibility for this mistake. If you do not, then how will you correct that mistake? Nobody put a gun to your head, right? For as long as one thinks/believes they were forced into slavery under the law, then they do not see things correctly, and they shall never be able to correct the mistake that they made by their own volition. Do you see what I just said, and why it is so important to see this?

Therefore, I encourage you all to cease and desist fighting (making war) against those that administrate the law against you. They did not force you to volunteer! “Equity will not aid a volunteer.” You, of your own volition, ELECTED to volunteer. Therefore, until you recognize your culpability in that mistake, correcting that mistake correctly will allude you. That is not my doing. Nor anyone else’s, either. For one either accepts responsibility for everything that one has done, or they automatically become irresponsible looking to place blame and fight everyone that they think caused them such pain. The one that does is a spiritual mess.

Yes, this is a whole lot easier said than done. Why? Because there is a spiritual aspect to ALL of this that the CORPORATION CHURCHES absolutely are unable to teach. All of those 2-dimensional corporation CHURCHES exist in fraud just as the UNITED STATES corporation was a fraud. For those of you that say differently. Where is the scripture in the Will of the Testator that gives power, authority, and/or authorization to incorporate the Body of the Anointed One, the ecclesia, into a 2-dimensional for profit corporation? Think about that. But, don’t take to long because the answer simply is, there is absolutely none! Why would the body, the bride of the Anointed one be given permission to descent into a lesser world? The good news is that the Ecclesia, the body of the called out one’s, never has ever needed a corporation to put it on the map, so-to-speak. For Equity is King and superior to all law having been before all law; thereby having priority, power and authority over all law when Equity is properly expressed through Trust. This is why Kings do all things through Trusts administrated in Equity, not under law of any kind. This is why the sovereign King of all kings, is king of all vassal kings who self-govern their Estates, under His rule and reign in His righteous kingdom.

“Look down! Look down! You’re standing in your grave.”
Answer this one question, but not for me, but for yourselves.
“Are you standing in your grave right now, or are you still digging it?” 🤔

10 COMMANDMENTS IN NEW COVENANT

Actually, every “Jot” and “Tittle” (Matt 5:17-20) was fulfilled just as promised, or Yahshua (Jesus, the Christ) is a liar. Right? Now, which is it going to be for you, because it cannot be both? One cannot be “lukewarm” about this either. Didn’t Yahshua say that is what he was sent to do? Do you know what every “Jot” and “Tittle” means? Perhaps a better question is, do you know what, “Fulfilled,” means? I am fairly certain that everyone knows what “Destroyed,” means. Yahshua, came to fulfill, not destroy the law, right? Why? Suffice to say, “fulfill” ≠ “destroy.” So, why fulfill and not destroy, and how are the two different? In other words, the law did not have to be destroyed, but it did have to be fulfilled in order to serve the purpose that it was intended to serve. Right? What other reason would there be to put those two words together in comparison?

Furthermore, why do so many people continue to keep trying to resurrect something that has already been “fulfilled?” In other words, why are people still trying to justify the existence of what has already been fulfilled for use in the New and Better Covenant, when the Christ, Yahshua gave the one and only Commandment that was necessary for the New and Better Covenant? Did Yahshua forget about the 10 commands of the 1st Covenant? No. But, it does appear that the creator of this meme didn’t know about the one new commandment that Yahshua gave. Where does the author of this meme even hint at it?

Have you read Hebrews chapters 7, 8, 9, and 10 to understand the purpose, the reason, and the difference between the 1st Covenant and the 2nd new and better covenant? Is it possible that “fulfillment” of the 1st Covenant had something to do with the establishment of, “A new covenant?” Is this why it is written, “He has made the first obsolete. Now what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away?” Does vanishing have something to do with fulfillment, and not destruction?

Why was it necessary for the 1st Covenant to be finished (“It is finished”), before a new covenant could be established? When Yahshua said, “It is finished,” on the cross/stake-of-shame, did those very words bring about the conclusion of the 1st Covenant and it’s law thereby causing it to fade away in that moment?

Now, IF the 1st Covenant and it’s Law has indeed vanished away, why are so many people trying to resurrect that covenants law after it was made old and obsolete? Let me put this another way: Covenant v1.0 is old and obsolete. But, Covenant v2.0, is one very serious and major upgrade, available for download and install. Now, why would one continue to use an old and obsolete app/operating-system, when the New and Better is available? The best part of the new and better operating system is the fact that it has only one Commandment. [I like to call that one commandment, “The Prime Directive.”] So, when you fulfill the Prime Directive, you fulfill all the law. The law can’t touch you! (MC Hammer would be proud of you – “Can’t Touch This.”)Sadly, I am aware of some who say, “the 10+2.” Well, that equals 12. That doesn’t add up because the 2 are a restatement of the 10, and they are both of the old-obsolete Covenant v1.0. So, why resurrect the law that can only condemn one and can never-ever be justified by? If that doesn’t get the point across in this so-called “modern world,” I don’t know what else will.

To the lovers of law. Didn’t you get the memo about the law being fulfilled? Do you not know that, “No one is justified by the law,” and that the law can only condemn you? Yes, you can still elect to be under law, but why would you do that and literally condemn yourself? The Law can never be the catalyst through which one can receive the gift of righteousness.

If one has obtained the gift of righteousness, then how have they not complied with the Will of the Creator/Testator our Father who requires nothing less than, “be ye perfect as your Father in Heaven is perfect?” Know ye not that righteousness can only be obtained one way and that bestows perfection upon the one that receives that gift through the finished work that perfected equity… which is how the Redeemer judges all people.

Again, and I know I am sounding a bit like a broken record. Why do people keep seeking to resurrect the dry bones of the law, which has already been made obsolete by its fulfillment? Sorry. I know that some of you will find these questions disturbing. To that I say, “Good!” This should be a disturbance to you. But, it is a, “good disturbance.” The kind of disturbance that keeps one awake at night. In as much as the united States of America has been referred to as a, “Nation of laws,” would it be better said to be a, “Nation of Love; a people, who cling to the Will and Way of our Creator and Father revealed to us by the example of His only begotten and beloved Son who showed us what Love is by His deeds?”

John 13:31-35, have you ever read it? Why did Yahshua say, “A new commandment I give to you?” Why a NEW one? Did Yahshua say, “I add a new commandment to the previous 10 making them 11 now?” No, certainly not! So then, why do people not see this connection; not see, the simplicity of this one commandment that is the way to fulfill all law and be pleasing to the Father?

Maybe Yahshua knew that He was sent to “Fulfill” the old 10 commandments (codicil; the Law added to the 1st Covenant promise of a Redeemer to deliver all of mankind from death) and NOT to destroy them, because He knew that all that was necessary to conclude the 1st Covenant administration of law, was to fulfill the law perfectly, which would result in “Perfect Equity,” and the very reason why we have what is written in Psalm 98:9 and Acts 17:31.

Maybe Yahshua knew that fulfillment was all that was necessary to bring the law and its 1st Covenant to a peaceful ending making null and void the judgment of the law, by the judgment of the Redeemer. For IF the judgment of the law is not death, then what else can it be? Eternal Life? Certainly not!

Now, you should know why I find this meme both repulsive and double minded. The creator of this meme does not take into consideration the new commandment given in the passage of John 13:31-35. The words being, “A New Commandment I give to you,” are key words. At the very least, for those of you still stuck in your law way of thinking, there is no longer 10 commandments, but 11 at least. How can there not be? Did Yahshua lie? So, why don’t those that think of the law include the new commandment given by Yahshua with all of the original 10 given under the 1st Covenant? 🤔

Furthermore, consider the words that the Apostle Paul to the ecclesia in Rome written in Romans 13:8-10. The meme creator reads that area under a blindfold (John 9:41). So read it and, specifically take notice of the words, “Love FULFILLS the law,” and, also take notice of the fact that only the last 5 commandments are referenced within that passage, not all 10. What?! Did Paul have a senior (Joe Biden) moment? (“You know… the thing…”) [Awkward silence – shrugs shoulders… moves on…} IF not, then why is that?!

Is it because that IF one Love’s one another, that one would never consider doing anything against these; therefore, they do not need the LAW to instruct them to NOT do them? Maybe that is why the law is liken unto a School Master as it is intended for children? Maybe that is why it was not destroyed?

Moreover, is that not saying that when one fulfills, “Love one another as I have loved you,” they will be fulfilling all the law? So then, IF one’s entire focus, intent and purpose is to, “Love one another,” then how can anyone be found guilty under the law? Has not one then graduated out from under the need for the law to continue to be their, “School Master?”

*Sigh. It really is that simple. But, it is difficult to get to this point, because, as we have all experienced in this world, is the firm foundation of lies that this world is built upon. But, that too, is part of the testing of your Trust. To bad HWA and his crew of trained clones (ministers) could not see this; could not make this connection. There might be a whole lot of people better off than they are today.

Is it possible for one to serve two masters and be found to be stable in all their ways? (Matthew 6:24) What exactly does, “Come out of her, my people, lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues,” actually mean to you? What is the practical application that manifests the plagues it warns will be the resulting effect for continuing in the folly of her conduct? (In other words, her bankrupt traditions, customs and rituals)

Is the contract that one has unwittingly enter into with the STATE, written in blood? If so, then whose blood is it written in? Did you not pledge your labor, your life and even your love too. Yes, even your love. For the execution of that contract? In other words, how else did you obtain permission from the STATE, to use PROPERTY OF THE STATE in exchange for your pledge to the STATE in Suretyship with your own blood, sweat and tears? Since it takes blood to redeem one. How else can one obtain the use of property that does not belong to one other that by and through a pledge of their own blood?

In contrast, we have a Trust that provides coverture in love with forgiveness and eternal life through the blood of a Redeemer that is the very first RES/PROPERTY that is, “Trust Special Deposited,” into a New and Better Covenant of Love and Trust that is “Granted” by the Creator and sealed in the blood of the Redeemer, His only begotten and beloved Son in whom He is well pleased?

Isn’t that why the Redeemer is the one and only appointed, “…heir of ALL things?” Or, can you blood fulfill all the law and bring all the righteousness that the Redeemer blood brought to us? So then, whose blood seals that sacred Trust, which is a Covenant of Love and Trust having a Peace Treaty, and provisions for a wedding?

Now, why does one want to still remain under contract with the STATE using their own blood to guarantee their love, life and labor for the benefit of the STATE, for the revocable permission that will allow them to make use of STATE property? Just this one other small question. Does the contract you unwittingly made with the STATE guarantee you forgiveness, mercy, and most importantly Eternal Life? So then, IF NOT, why aren’t you bolting for the door already saying, “See ya! I’ve got another, “appointment,” that I am already late for?”


Dan presents, “you’re the trustee,” in a 4-min, 6-sec video
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hVidAEYPuls

Induce:
(defined by Noah Webster’s 1828 Dictionary)
INDU’CEverb transitive [Latin induco; in and duco, to lead.]

1. To lead, as by persuasion or argument; to prevail on; to incite; to influence by motives. [e.g. “The emperor could not be induced to take part in the contest.”]

2. To produce by influence. [e.g. “As this belief is absolutely necessary for all mankind, the evidence for inducing it must be of that nature as to accommodate itself to all species of men.”]

3. To produce; to bring on; to cause; as a fever induced by extreme fatigue. [e.g. “The revolution in France has induced a change of opinions and of property.”]

4. To introduce; to bring into view. [e.g. “The poet may be seen inducing his personages in the first Iliad.”]

5. To offer by way of induction or inference. [Not used.]
(COMMENT: Does the 5th definition actually imply/suggest some
(form of manipulation and/or coercion can be utilized to make one
(think wrong about the results… as in you will be the “Beneficiary,”
(when the truth is you will not be, and never can be?

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=alFJy9lXM-w
Dan presents… “W H O told you Gen 3:11 The Leviathan social contract”

Is Dan actually hinting in a very subtle-coy way that the “Flat Earth” syndrome, which has infected many, and distracts many, is a lie perpetuated by the WHO? 😂 (Nice connection, yes?) “It is He who sits above the circle of the earth,” Isaiah 40:22. Now, since the circle can refer to both the orbit of the earth, and directly to the earth itself, what’s the difference? Does the earth being flat, or not, have any effect upon the finished work of salvation? Is it more important to make one’s call and election sure, by working out one’s salvation with reverence and awe, than work on what is the condition of the earth? Isn’t both the earth and its orbit circles? After that, what does it matter? Just sit back and enjoy the ride, yes? Because, I will bet the farm that you cannot control it, and I will win.



Dan presents, “Birth Certificate and the Birth Registration Statement review” https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gsx8geor9zQ Give (notice I did not say, “pay”) your close attention to what Dan says herein this video. Dan delineates, very clearly, the difference between a Statement, and a Certificate. That is important to know because, facts are determined by statements, not by certificates, which as Dan pointed out, are only extracts that are unsighted. In other words, where are the witnesses? Are not all things established by the mouth of two or more witnesses? So, can you see that you’ve been framed, and that you allowed yourself to remain in that frame? No one else forced you into this, but you allowed yourself to remain in that situation and circumstance by and through your silence.


You got framed by accusation. Guess what?! That accusation will stand true until you change it; IF ever you do. So then, that is why you affirmed and confirmed that accusation.

You see, one elected to remain silent, failing to change your address. That is to say… putting it another way, failing to change, and state for the record, wherein one has placed their Trust; NOT, changing the NAME! That accomplishes nothing to effectively change one’s relationship with Government.

What do you think a Judge take silent judicial notice of, but the original record? What does a Judge check for? Thank you for asking. A Judge is checking to see if one has ever changed the original record from the defaulted record that was established the day one was born from their Mothers womb? (Statement/Application for Live Birth) In other words, did you correct the accusation that your Mother made asINFORMANTT? And, what exactly is that accusation? Or, have you left that accusation unchanged so that the accusation still stands?

There is why your “Standing,” is made know for what it is, because one does not even know what they have been accused of by their own Mother since the day they were born. (Clue: The answer is NOT on the Birth Certificate.) Think about that for a few moments. I am talking about where you stand, and that standing is the very reason why one’s Mother accused them as Informant of the accusation made against them. Now, what could that be? So, once again, I ask you, what are you being accused of? The original record is where from one is made known (Yeah, just like “Mademan” in the la cosa nostra). But, IF one does not break the original record via correcting the accusation of that record, then where will one stand? I will only tell you this much more about that accusation. Government agents of all ranks and positions will not dare touch you IF you have ever corrected that accusation correctly. It will actually put fear into them for daring any act and/or action that goes against that correct correction. Now, for the last time. What is the accusation that needs to be corrected? Yes, I am going to leave that answer up to you. For I have given more than enough clues in all of my blogs. But, the answer should be very easy for anyone who has a relationship with their Creator, to figure out.

So then, who cares what the NAME of the Earthly Estate is. Know ye not that the NAME is of the Earthly Estate that one inherited from the 1st Adam matters not? Is it not true that to change a NAME that one still needs permission from the STATE to do that? What does that say about to whom one is bowing a knee? So, why do that? Nothing really changes. Are you beginning to see why the NAME CHANGE game is a distraction keeping one from actually changing what really does matter; starting with the heart, and where they place their trust and allegiance and why.

Are you the living soul, or are you the NAME? That is why changing the NAME is irrelevant malarkey that commercial-commerce guru’s are making what they love most from… MONEY! Unfortunately, far to many of you are an easy ‘touch’ for them. So then, make no mistake about this. These so-called commercial-commerce guru’s love money more than they love you. That should be more than enough proof. However, the glaring proof is the fact that they keep on CHARGING you for their paperwork, their conferences, their seminars, and so on and so forth, and you still keep achieving NOTHING. No change in your “STATUS,” as so many have been programmed and indoctrinated to say and repeat because, status is the wrong word.

Why don’t these commercial-commerce guru’s speak of the blood of the New and Better Covenant as the solution for changing one’s “Status,” and not just changing CONTRACTS through the NAME CHANGE GAME, continuing to use your own blood as “surety” to guarantee repayment for debts one has volunteered into? So, do you know what they prove by not doing so? They prove that they are no better than the religious corporations (yes, churches), which are also only interested in profit (their god MONEY), and not helping others in love to know and understand what will actually changes one’s “Capacity” while they sojourn upon this earth and literally change their relationship not only with all the governments (administrations) of this world; the world of the Living-DEAD, but especially with their Creator-God through His Redeemer, which absolutely has to be done first for that change to applied toward all other things.

The NAME of one’s Earthly Estate inherited through the 1st man Adam could easily be “Three Little Pigs,” and it would not matter one single bit what it has been NAMED. It is still the same thing, and the accusation of the original record still stands uncorrected. The only thing that matters is, who are you in relation to that NAME and why, and under was capacity and law is that relationship going to proceed? What really does matter is where do you live, and especially how do you live. So, do you see that IF you do not know how to speak for yourself… IF you do not know how to express your intent and trust, then that will automatically be determined for you as it was when you turned the Age of Majority, and said nothing to express those things. After all, “Silence is acquiescence,” is it not?

For such a determination is in fact, the difference between Life and Death. No pressure! It’s only a life or death decision that I am actually talking about. People make those choices all the time, right? Nevertheless, it should go without saying that IF one elects to remain silent, then one will be electing to continue to experience death in and of the world of the Living-DEAD.

After all, that is the world that one was born into from their Mother’s womb, and there is not one thing anyone can do about that ‘Fact-of-Life,’ EXCEPT to change their mind and disposition concerning that fact-of-life,… later-on, when one comes into the knowledge and understanding for why and how one being, “Born Again,” “Born from above,” “Born anew creation,” changes one’s relationship with their Creator, through the finished work of His beloved son, as Redeemer, which then directly affects one’s relationship with all the governments of men. Now, do you see why correcting one’s address and the accusation, not the NAME, corrects the mistake of not having expressed one’s will and intent when they became of the Age of Majority?

Nevertheless, “Speak now, or forever hold your peace.” As in speak, express and make it known by the memorization of the correction of the original record that your will and intent is to be in-trust and trust-in the one that created you and gave you your life, and pledge your love, life and liberty for doing all things in accordance with His Will, His Way and His Word. IF one can do this, then to that one I can and will confidently say that you will know and experience Life, and that Life will most certainly be more abundant.

A Prayer to Calm Fear

Posted: Tuesday, August 4, 2020 in Born Without Money
Tags:

Abba… Father in heaven…
Your name is hallowed and sacrosanct.
Thank you for being near to my heart and near to me.
Thank you for living in me, and for living in the temple that you so neatly knitted together without hands.

Through the finished work of your beloved son, you are my kinsmen redeemer, the one and only begotten, and beloved son in whom you are well pleased.
Thank you for seeing me and listening to me, through the blood of his venerated sacrifice.

You take delight in me with gladness; and sign over me with song.
And, in your strength and eternal unending love; you calm all my fears,
I am so thankful for your strength and its covering and coverture through the covenant of love and trust, established by your hand eternally forevermore.

You gather and redeem those who have been mocked, shamed and burdened with unjust reproaches.
You restore the nameless with your name as adopted sons, co-heirs and brides with the name of the bridegroom, your beloved son.
Whatever you speak is accomplished and done.

May you bless my heart with calm when fear begins to lurk.
May I remember and never forget that you are my Creator and Savior.
For whatever comes my way today, I shall not fear because your strength is working in me through the promised Comforter to bring calm, relief and rest.

There is no need to fear.
For you are Sovereign, my Sovereign; therefore, you are in control.

________________________________
Inspired by Zephaniah 3:16-20

NOTICE To All Sincere Seekers

Posted: Sunday, September 8, 2019 in Born Without Money

There has been much shared regarding the solution, and where to find the answers and why, “The Solution Cannot be Shared, and Will Not Be Shared, Until One Dies.” However, apparently, is it still impossible for many to comprehend (or even glimpse, for that matter) “The Solution,” because of a confused mind?  My case and point, reference one specific comment from a poster named “Gaz”  in a previous blog post, “The Roads of Life & Death.”  (https://onlashuk.wordpress.com/2019/07/27/the-roads-of-life-death/) Reading such a post should not only turn one’s stomach, but it also reveals the struggles that many are faced with as a result of: wrong presuppositions, incorrect knowledge, erroneous beliefs, compromised by having only the legal-cult’s definitions of words, terms, precepts, and concepts regarding, “remedy,” in lieu of what only pure Equity can provide… “Relief.”

Why do you think I keep pointing to Psalm 98:9 over and over? “…for He comes to judge the earth. He will judge the world with righteousness, and the peoples with equity.” How many of you know and understand why this is so important? Why this difference is so much greater than being judged with law that is absent of equity? And why, Equity is the only way that one can obtain “Relief” from the automatic death sentence that one is currently living under as a Citizen of anyone of the many Nation-States of this bankrupt and insolvent world? I really would like to hear some thoughts about this. However, I think that most are still AWOL/UA from really recognizing the reality of their current situation and circumstances. So, I won’t hold my breath, cuz…  (LINK)

So where can one begin the correction?

It starts with one changing ones mind about what one agrees (‘believes‘ – better word “Trusts“) the solution is.  For some it started with answering a simple question: ‘What is “right?” and, ‘What is “wrong?” and, is what is missing from the http://servantking.info/ presentations: i.e. the Confusion and Unraveled and webinars?

Then, to reveal this exact difficulty even more plainly, we found another teacher of “trusts” and “equity” leave his own group, because of this exact same problem. Christian Walters, who taught, “New Trust Technology,” left his own group to start, “Kingdom of God with Equity Eyes.” His presentation and reasons for doing this was the beginning of answering the above question.

Today the conversation has moved off of FAKEBOOK, and onto the platform “Minds.” https://www.minds.com/register?referrer=hosfell. there you can find the first Blogs that started laying the foundation for this new wisdom:

1. Why the 7 Liberating Arts & Sciences are only requirement for Sovereign Learning
2. to understand “Duty of Care,” and why a proper definition of law, government and justice is needed? what is equity?
3. DEAR COLONEL EDWARD MANDEL HOUSE
4. the “test” is about to happen for “walking the ecclesia bridge” over the bankrupt traditions of church-state-money:
5. What is The Ecclesia? Is It A Church? A Cult? Is It Important?
6. What is Covenant Creation & why is it important?
7. Anti-Thought Control Dictionary
8. The Solution Cannot Be Shared, and Will Never Be Shared, UNTIL One Dies!

from there you can read more regarding:
COUNTERFEIT CHARITY:
        https://www.minds.com/newsfeed/1014675093086642176
Quick Summary of “The Lost Tools of Learning:”
https://www.minds.com/newsfeed/1014564241590632448
MISSING EDUCATION:
https://www.minds.com/newsfeed/993868998604242944       

…we let our young men and women go out unarmed, in a day when armour was never so necessary.  By teaching them all to read, we have left them at the mercy of the printed word.  By the invention of the film and the radio, we have made certain that no aversion to reading shall secure them from the incessant battery of words, words, words.  They do not know what the words mean; they do not know how to ward them off or, blunt their edge or, fling them back; they are a prey to words in their emotions instead of being the masters of them in their intellects.

Then there are the Groups:
1. Hospitality Fellowship:
2. U.S.of A. v U.S., The Loss of Legal Memory of the American State:
… and of course….
3. Born in Equity:

So then, did anyone truly NOT get any, “step-by-step” instruction and/or the change of mind needed regarding where the solution is f-o-u-n-d? Or, is the problem one still knows too much such as with Gaz’s comment mentioned in the previous blog? Or, is that not so, because one is blinded to the solution one claims to be truly seeking, and/or is completely bereft of the spirit of truth (Ruach) to guide them into it?

choice is, as always, up to each and everyone:
. . . one can “elect” to be a victim and/or a snowflake,…
. . . one can “elect” to, “…make their call and election sure,” and become an overcomer…  which will it be for you? And that decision actually does start, right now!
So, are you going to become a source for, “Love one another as I have loved you?” (link) and conform to the Will of the creator-abba-father through his beloved son, or continue in bankruptcy, lack and limitation as a volunteer surety-slave of this world? Everyone has to make this choice, whether you like it or not, whether your agree with this or not. Those are the only two choices… rebellion, or obedience.

The Roads of Life & Death

Posted: Saturday, July 27, 2019 in Born Without Money

Life is like two board games.
One board game is called, “Life®.”
One board game is called, “MONOPOLY®” which shall be referred to as DEATH.

The object of the game of Life is to fulfill and live by the tantamount rule of, “Love one another as I have loved you.”

The object of the game of the Death is to, “Bankrupt all thy neighbors,” at all cost, so that you can be declared the one and only winner; superior to all others. 

One cannot play the board game of Life®,
by the rules of the board game of DEATH (Monopoly®).

Likewise, one cannot play the board game of DEATH (Monopoly®)
by the rules for the board game of Life®.
For the two board games are not only completely different, but they are both also highly incompatible.

Therefore, the rules for playing in the world of the dead game (CITIZENS of all nation-states of this Earth, no exceptions), also known as Monopoly®, are EXCLUDED from the board game of Life®. Likewise, the rules for playing the board game of Life® (Kingdom of the Messiah on this Earth as it is in Heaven, right here, right now, at this very moment) are EXCLUDED from the board game of the game of DEATH that the DEAD play everyday (MONOPOLY®). Do you perceive these things with, ‘Sight beyond Sight?‘ Perhaps you can see the practical application of these things in the Maxim of Law, “That which is included is NOT Excluded; likewise, that which is Excluded is NOT Included?” Do you see yet?

Now, for those of you who have reasoned that you can play both board games at the same time, CONGRATULATIONS! You just proved that you are with a double mind, and are very unstable in all your ways. Indeed, this is not a proud moment for you.

One can only play one game, at any given time. For no one is allow to play in both games at the same time, ever. For such shenanigan’s prevents the players from playing with all of their time, energy and effort. For one shall be dedicated to only one board game and nothing else. That is the Order of Things. That is the Rule. and no one can break that rule, ever. Else, the one attempting to play in both games, at the same time, will be torn between the two board games, and not be able to give their 100% all for one game, which one must do. Do you see how and why, “No man can serve two masters,” applies?

By default one is born as a player of the board game of Monopoly®. (Galatians 4:1-7) No one gets to choose the game they want to play as a newly born offspring. That is to say… as a New Player. The default has been determined and set, and one can only comply with it. For this Rule is not negotiable, and for good reason, cause.

However, one can change which game that they are going to continue to play… upon reaching the Age of Majority, and NEVER before that time! For one must know and must understand the ramifications of ceasing to play MONOPOLY®, and starting to play Life®. For much greater are the duties, obligations and responsibilities. Yes! That is correct. Life does not mean that will float around on a cloud all day long playing their harp.

Again, there is absolutely no negotiations for how one ceases to play MONOPOLY® and starts to play Life®. There are certain specific rules that one must comply with completely, and those rules have not changed. They will not change; furthermore, they will never change. One can count on that; one can bank on that, one can Trust on that. Those rules will always be the same, yesterday, today, and forever. Or, would your much rather continue to play MONOPOLY® wherein the rules can literally change day-to-day, week-to-week, year-to-year? So then, certain specific requirements must be met. Or, changing from the game of DEATH(MONOPOLY®) will not be allowed. Again, this is not negotiable. These rules are set by the Chief Cornerstone who is with everything right to make ALL of the Rules for BOTH games!

So then, do not deceive yourself to think for one second that one can play in the game of Life®, and also play in the bankrupt game of death, MONOPOLY®, at the same time. For there is no part of DEATH(MONOPOLY®) that will ever transfer and convert into Life® In other words, for those of you with, “Eyes to see, and ears to hear what the Spirit (Ruach) says,” one then knows that there is nothing in and of the World of Death, which one is automatically born into, and is issued a piece to play, MONOPOLY® day-in-and-day-out, that is “redeemable” and can be “converted” for use in the game of Life®. (Revelation 18:4-5; 22:15)

First, let me start by saying, No! This is does not mean, or mean to imply, the death wherein one ends up, Going to Heaven. That kind of malarkey comes from and, is taught by indoctrination to those in and of the bankrupt world of the dead. That bankrupt customary phrase, “Going to heaven,” is a bunch of frivolous gobbledygook taught to the spiritually bereft, who never question its legitimacy, or check into it for themselves for their-own good, education and edification. So, I am not talking about the so quaintly put, “Dirt-nap.”

So, take a deep breath and, have a grand sigh of relief. That ‘bankrupt custom’ is not even close to what I am saying, or implying. The fact is Revelation 18:4-5 is no joke. Look around you! You are living in the very world that suffers from failing to comply with that admonishment. Do you really like the current address that you have? Probably not, but some actually might. Nevertheless, “Coming out of her,” is not an option. It is a requirement of the Will of the Testator that is absolutely NOT negotiable.

So then, one can understand why that requirement will be met with FULL compliance, or else one is never going to be free of the bankrupt, tax-paying, fine-paying, fee-paying, pay-for-everything out of your-own pocket, world of the DEAD administration over “your” (which is really isn’t) “Life, Liberty and Property.” That’s right, your Life is not really your-own-life, or your liberty, or your property. You and I did not pay for it in full. Beside, with exactly what would give to pay for it anyway that would be deemed to valuable enough? Borrowed FEDERAL RESERVE NOTES, gold bars, silver coins? Hahahahaha! Don’t make me laugh. Nevertheless, you can bank on being governed UNDER an outside source, until one does comply with the Will. No matter how long it takes. No matter what it takes. That is absolutely for certain. Oh, that also does include one’s birthright inheritance and estate, too. ({Psst!} Just an FYI again…it’s NOT really yours.) For there is ONLY one way out of the world of the DEAD. That means that the is absolutely no two ways about that one way either. Although, it is known to me that quite a number of dumb-asses do still “claim” that there is more than one way, in all the brilliance of their ignorance.

So then, let me be blunt. For those of you that are atheistic in your so-called “beLIEfs.” (which is far too many) None of the following is ever going to do you any good. No matter how hard you try to make things work for you. Or, think that you can find away around these things to make them work for you. You’re failure is as self-assured as a fly hitting the windshield of a passing car on the expressway. In short, you can only fail because you deny that you are a created soul/spirit with a loving Creator. So, nothing herein will “work” for you. Therefore, do not waste with this. Just, move along. Nothing to see here.

Again, putting things bluntly. There is nothing to see and/or read here for the godless creator-less individuals, who put themselves into the mess of this physical existence. Since you who call yourselves “Atheist” are so proud of your own power then, “…work out your own salvation…” with the powerless-powers that you think you have. And, never mind the laughter that you hear all the time in the background caused from all of the folly of your beliefs and endeavors. And, Mr. & Ms Atheist, since you are so powerful, why and/or how did you ever put yourself in such pathetic circumstance? One would think that with as much power as you CLAIM to have, would have done better than the existence that you currently have, and treated themselves better than this, hm, yes? Perhaps you do not have as much power as you dream/think yourself to have, hm?

The same goes for you Churchianity/Common-Law types too. If you cannot see how the CORPORATION-CHURCHES has aided and abetted in the corruption and destruction, (“my people are destroyed for lack of knowledge,” Hosea 4:6), and aided in maintaing a ‘spiritually bereft culture of people,’ then nothing within the context of these blogs, is ever going to point one in the direction out of that folly. Besides, that is not my job, purpose, intent, or function.

Oh, I am aware that some are experiencing successes in AT-LAW COURTS. And, some of those so-called ‘successes’ have been with the aid of some Maxim’s of Equity. But, that Equity is not pure. It is only by ‘characteristic.’ In other words, it is given the illusion of equity, but since it is commingled with LAW, that makes the Equity impedite. What that means, is that the success is hollow because, one has not separated themselves from the need to still be under the governing administrators. That is what this journey sojourning on the land called Earth, is all about. Until you have achieved that, you have not experienced any so-called “success” worthy of report. That means that one will be back in a AT-LAW COURT, sooner, or later. So, how many times will you and others have to repeat that lesson before you finally have had enough of playing the game of monopoly under the rule and rules of bankruptcy? How long will it take for one to desire to stop playing MONOPOLY®” and start actually playing, Life®?” I do not mean as a game either. I am not talking games here. They are just being used as an example to demonstrate the ginormous differential.

Basically, if one suffers from the indoctrination of a Religious Organization of any kind, in and of Churchianity, or even once removed…”nondenominational churchianity,” then one is actually in no better condition than the Atheist. Yes! I just did say that. This applies to both those that dwell in pews, whether weekly, bi-yearly, or whatever interval. As well as, for those that no longer are going to “Church” on any given day, but still stick to the corporations interpretations of The Holy Bible. Yes, this is blunt! I did not say…that I was NOT going to be blunt, did I? For that bluntness, I used a 2×6. Next time, I’ll be using a 2×8.

For I have encountered far to many people that THINK that they are ready to undertake this journey, but have not yet separated themselves not only from the dead and bankrupt traditions, customs and rituals, of THIS WORLD. But, especially, the dead and bankrupt indoctrination, traditions, customs, rituals, teachings and preachings of some tax-exempt corporation, that is registered with Caesar as a Certified Church. Do you get my point?That ought to give you so-called “Christians” a BIG clue right off the bat that something is severely amiss.

Really, do you actually think that the Will of the Testator, having to do with Eternal Life, can be known, understood and partaken through something that is DEAD? Who among you does not know that ALL of the Corporation Churches (Churchianity), begged Caesar/Government, another man as Agent/Principal/Assign, for a tax exempt status (IRS FORM 1023) benefit? Does that not tell you something right there?

That’s begging for a benefit from an equally created soul no different than you. What are you doing praying to another man in a corporate cloak, as if he/she/it were your Creator?Does it make any sense to pray to another man through APPLICATION if that one is just a mere man cloaked behind a CORPORATE Title? Think about it! Think about how silly it is to ask an equal for a benefit that costs you everything… in exchange for that benefit? Welcome to the primary operational tactic of the world of the DEAD. Yep, you got that government-corporation issued benefit. But, you gave up Eternal Life in its place. You got a great deal! NOT! You got a stupid deal…Esau!

Nothing DEAD can ever deliver anything to the Living! What part of that don’t you get? What part of that does not make sense? What part of that does make sense? The DEAD can never touch and/or interact with the Living. The DEAD do not have and/or experience Life, Liberty, and Property! Only the Living do through the Life that they have been give and received through the one and only True Owner.

So, how is one going to find Life, Liberty and Happiness while sitting dwelling in the pew of a corporation that is DEAD? Do you see my point? It’s a contradiction… a major contradiction of terms. The two are highly incompatible. Do you not know and understand that pews are just staging spaces, for the bodies that are deposited from the pews, directly into their caskets? What about Matthew 16:25-26 “…or whoever desires to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake will find it. For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul? Or, what will a man give in exchange for his soul?” You don’t even own your soul (Ezekiel 18:4). Yet, some of you will laugh at this, and claim in all the brilliance of your ignorance, that you do, lol. Tell me again… how can you pay for anything, and how everything has NOT already been paid for in-full? Furthermore, tell me how does, “No man can serve two masters,” apply to this too? I am still waiting for someone to actually answer, and NOT with the frivolous ‘churchianity gobbledygook malarkey,’ or the even more pathetic patriot-sovereignty double-minded double-talk speak. I still hear silence. I still hear a lot of frivolous claims of benighted delusional grandeur.

If you sit in a pew, you are actually sitting in the… “DEAD Man’s Waiting Room.” (Take a number please!) That’s right…you’re DEAD, and proof of that is the action of merely sitting in a religious organizations pew. But, do not worry, that MONEY that you deposited into that plate as it passed by, will assure you that you are not in and of the world the DEAD. After all, “God” needs your money to do his work, right? The DEAD can have absolutely nothing to do with Life and the Living. “No one can serve two masters.” Caesar is the god of the DEAD, the Creator is the god of the Living through the Messiah. So, the world of the DEAD is purposed to keep one locked in the very same world that it administrates and has ordained authority (Romans 13:1-7) over the DEAD. That is the single priority purpose of CHURCHIANITY. How do you like your pews now?

So then, this is why one needs to be at least 10-years out of the CORPORATION 501(c)(3) CERTIFIED CHURCH and RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS (Churchianity), before they start to see things in accordance with the Will of the Testator. The time frame will differ for the rare few here and there. Nevertheless, the purpose is to allow one to come down off the false high that CHURCHIANITY indoctrinates one into in its many “pews,” that one voluntarily enters into. Furthermore, one must also have engaged in their own studies and research to prove that one has, “reached the time appointed of the father,” (Gal 4:1-2) and has “studied to show thyself approved” (Trustworthy of being appointed a Trustee in and of the abba-father’s house through et-mashiyach, 2Tim2:15 & 2Tim3:15-16) of the Will of the Testator, absent the doctrines, traditions and folly of the corporation churches. Yes, this is no small thing for the reason why one is admonished to come out of her and stop participating in her sin, (Rev 18:4-5).

From such studies one will come to see and know and why Equity overcomes law. That is to say why Equity ALWAYS prevails over law. One will also come to know and understand why the New and Better Covenant, fully and completely, displace and replaced the Old Covenant and all of its commandments. Then it is very possible that one just might come to see and know why and how the New and Better Covenant is a Trust completely separate from the Old Covenant. (A New Deal…so to speak…that is a much better deal, made, done and accomplished for a good and righteous purpose).

I am not kidding either. If one cannot see these things and learn these things from listening to the Holy Spirit (Ruach) teach them, which can be one’s ONLY guide and teacher… that guides one into all truth… then for certain these things that are written of herein, shall not gain you a thing. Nevertheless, just as I pointed out earlier, these things will be tested for…BEFORE any solution will ever be shared with anyone. I can assure you, this point, is not negotiable, for a very-very good reason, and that too shall remain hidden if one cannot prove that they have died. The secrets of the Kingdom of Heaven on this Earth, as it is in Heaven, are NOT for the dogs outside. That is a prohibition of the creator abba father himself.

And, yes, I do expect some will convince themselves that they can make it past these tests. So then, to those that dare to think of such folly, I say this unto you. Absolutely make no mistake about this. One is only fooling themselves if they should ever think that they can pull a fast one, and turn anything shared after proof of death, with the world of the DEAD, and turn any kind of profit from it. One will be risking a whole lot more than just their Eternal Life. (Hebrews 10:31) The Just live in Trust and by Trust; trust me. Breach that Trust again and there will be absolutely no returning from that error. (Hebrews 6:4-6)

Do you recall the money-changers that got their asses kicked for turning the Temple into a house of repute? (Prostitution) You would be lucky just to experience the mild spanking that they received for their mischieviousness. But, in this case, you will not. What you will earn in consequence will be much-much greater and graver than the way the money-changers were treated, receiving the consequences that they righteously earned and deserved for their folly.

Thus their endeavors were NOT profitable for them at all; besides, that would be theft. No one will make any kind of profit off of the knowledge of the kingdom established on this Earth as it is in Heaven, A.D.70, except for the Owner. Why? For the one and only appointed Heir of ALL things, is in deed and fact, the one and only true owner and beneficiary of ALL things, and he, paid for ALL things in-full. If that is not good enough for you, then take your argument up with him. Don’t even try to kill the messenger.

So then, everything else is theft, because it all belongs to him as heir, beneficiary and owner. Are you a thief? That’s the role one has been playing/acting in with the identity that the world of the DEAD gave, taught and indoctrinated you into. So what! One can still correct that mistake at any time. Yes, that is the role that one is born into. But, one does not have stay put in that role. Were you aware of that? The requirements of the Will of the Testator are not negotiable, and the Testator Will has mandated that there is a way for one to righteously enter into His no commerce, no love of money, Kingdom. Now, do you have even the slightest idea how that requirement is actually carried out?

This is why this journey is NOT about MONEY! Don’t ever thing that it is! And, do not ever think that one can take the knowledge of the solution, and turn a profit with it. Never forget the example of Simon the Sorcerer (Acts 8:9-25) who attempted to literally buy/purchase the power and authority of the Holy Spirit (Ruach) with MONEY… Simon’s foreign god. Just look at what happened to him.

For another potent example, look at what happened to Ananias, and his wife Sapphira in Acts 5:1-11. If one thinks that they can get away with lying about these things, or their motivations, they had better think again. For the only one that is fooled, is the fool that thinks he/she has fooled all others. So, now I hope you see, do not mess around with these matters. For the one doing so shall be the only one that regrets that massive mischievous decision. If one ever does think that they can accomplish fooling/lying to the Holy Spirit (Ruach) one will set into motion not only something that they cannot stop, but also something that they will very much regret more than any thing else in the world of lack and limitation. Sound ominous? This is very much intended to be, to provoke, inspire, and admonish very serious caution and thought about this very matter, and the fact that it is never-ever to be taken lightly. I trust that I have made my point…very well, yes?

So then, remember this and MARK MY WORDS… you might be able to trick some people sometimes, but you will never-ever trick, fool, or con the creator, your creator yahuwah (god)… who created you. Seriously, do you really want to risk even thinking that you can? Well, if you do, then go right on ahead. Bet the farm. But, before you do, I can tell you this much upfront without even seeing the results of the folly you have elected to engage, and what the outcome of that foolishness will be…….you lose! Even worse, you’ve already lost, even before you have begun. Only the very seriously benighted and spiritually bereft would even entertain such an incompetent and benighted idea. It is my hope that you are not that stupid.

What is hell? Where is hell? Let me share with all of you, what I have come to know about what hell is, and even where hell is, and why it even exists in the first place. Yes, you may think that you know. But, the truth is any understanding of hell that comes from the incorporated churches and their religions, is incorrect. For hell is not a place that one can go, or even be sent to. Hell is actually where one was born, and was born into. What the hell are you saying? Well, yes, I am saying this very planet that is called Earth is hell-central, and now I will show you why that is true.

Earth-hell, is the default location for all newborn babies, born in the image and after the likeness of the first-man-adam. So, one does not, “Go to hell,” because, one is already there, right now. (1Peter 3:18-20 & Matthew 10:28) Yes, I know. No one has ever said that to you before. But now, since I have broken that barrier, and you know that you already abide therein, no one can ever scare you with that lie again, can they? So then, what are you doing to do to change being born into hell by default? Anything? Anything at all? Why not? What do you have to fear since you now know that your very starting point in life actually is hell?

Perhaps now, one can learn and figure out what one need to know and understand so that there “Address,” is not in hell anymore? Perhaps this little tid-bit of knowledge puts into perspective a different understanding of why redemption by blood was necessary for the creation of a New and Better Covenant (a Covenant of Trust) replacing entirely an Old Covenant of burdensome law? What do you want to do with this knowledge now? Are you aware that the Old Covenant demanded and required death for failure to comply with all of its laws, perfectly? Think about that. One was born into a death sentence. Do think that is even fair? What if it is fair because, it was deemed necessary for the testing of one’s integrity, fortitude, fidelity, and trustworthiness? What if the way of testing for these qualities and attributes is the most fair, right and righteous way for achieving maximum success and the best possible results, for everyone being tested? Now, would you agree with the method of testing as the best way to do things? Oh, I know, you do not like being born under a death sentence. Well, read on then. You just might find out that this way is indeed the best way for accomplishing things.

Commerce. Commerce is the ongoing perpetual war that is in direct conflict with the admonishment to become a, “Peacemaker.” All commerce practiced and performed, is done for the, “Love of money,” (1 Tim 6:10) not for honoring and keeping the two greatest commandments of the New and Better Covenant (Matthew 26:24-40). The world, as it presently is, has been, and continues to be, is in a perpetual state of war with their neighbor practicing the way of commerce, for the love of money.

Since the two aforementioned commands are at the very heart and foundation of the New and Better Covenant, to be disobedient to them is to prove without a doubt, that one has reject the “Way” and “Will” of their Creator. From that rejection, it is concluded that one has accepted the way and will of mere men in its place, as that is the default that one is born under. The act of accepting that alone is deemed to be outright rebellion against the Will and Way of one’s Creator. That act justifies the reason and purpose for why one is, “Born of a woman, born UNDER the law.” (Galatians 4:4-5)

In other words, literally, yes, one is born into hell, but not without hope. Let me say that again and emphasis it, “NOT WITHOUT HOPE!” For the hope is that one will figure things out, and journey to find their way out of that hell, which is indeed the purpose for the testing of one’s trustworthiness, and for the acceptance of the redemption for one, already established “…before the foundation of the world was laid,” (Eph 1:4). Yes, I am saying that one must PROVE their acceptance, and that is not accomplished by an “Alter call” in your Sunday morning best. Acceptance is a formal, meaningful event that should never be taken lightly. The beauty of that is, one is already deemed worthy of the redemption provided. But, one prove their intent and purpose and why they are trustworthy of the birthright inheritance and estate that goes along with the acceptance of their worthiness for the mercy of that forgiveness in lieu of the having to pay for the judgment instead. This is why what is being tested herein this physical existence through carnality is the perfect place and circumstances for this testing.

“For when we were in the flesh, (who here, reading this, it still not in the flesh?) the sinful passions which were aroused by the law [that is what law does] were at work in our members to bear fruit to death.” (Romans 7:1-6) This is why, “The law was ADDED.” (Galatians 3:19-25) It’s purpose is to bring forth death resulting from the sinful passion of disobedience to the Will and Way of the Creator. So, the law was added because of transgressions, and the people are to see, learn and know through the Spirit/(Ruach), that the law will destroy them unless there is someone that will accept their judgment and penalty for them, and pay the price that is required for them. Now, all one has to do is PROVE their acceptance of that judgment in accordance with Will of the Testator, and its requirement, and prove their acceptance by deed of Trust, and how that deed conforms to the Will, and its requirements.

This is why the law is also intended to be a school master that leads one to the Messiah kinsmen redeemer (Gal 4:1-7). However, the law is also the disciplinarian for the disobedient thus the correcting rod. This is why there are blessing for obedience, and curses for disobedience listed in and of the Old Covenant. There are no such things for the New and Better Covenant, as those things are no longer necessary for those in and of the New and Better Covenant (Hebrews 7 & 8).

For as long as one remains in lawlessness, the law is necessary. This proves why one has not learned how to self-discipline/self-govern yet in accordance with the requirements of the New and Better Covenant. Law was constructed for those that do not self-govern and self-discipline. In other words, for the Law is purpose for lawless because, they need a outside source of power to govern them, as they will not do it for themselves.

You see, IF one fails to govern from within by the guidance of the Spirit(ruach), then one proves that an outside source must do that for them. In this, we find how and why non-compliant Adam-kind is to the Will of the Testator, and thus why one is in need of mercy through a kinsmen redeemer, who has performed the work of redemption on their behalf to take away the automatic judgment of those still in the image and likeness of the first-man-Adam. Yet, still, to this day, Adam-kind still want to do things his way, unfortunately. The world is full of evidence for this and all of this evidence proves exactly where hell is.

Nevertheless, if one elects to voluntarily obey the Will of the Testator, and elects to follow the Will of the Testator, then the Trust formed by the action, the Trust proved by that Deed is proven by the deed of baptism (John 3). This also proves one is trustworthy of the redemption that forever corrects the first mistake and judgment, of the first-man-Adam and, for being born in his image and after his likeness.

“You have sold yourselves for nothing, And you shall be redeemed without money.” (Isaiah 52:3) Did you NOTICE, “…without money?” Where was money involved in the creation of all things? Where was money involved in the determination of the one and only appointed heir of all things? Does one think that they cannot live without money? Is life dependent upon money? Or, is life dependent upon the redemption of the Creator through His beloved son because he is not only the redeemer, but also and especially the one and only appointed heir of all things, through which redemption is made possible by the shedding of his blood as the property/RES for a New and Better Covenant? Moreover, where is it commanded that money is even necessary at all? How, IF so, was money used in the creation story/event of Genesis 1?

Let me make this simple for everyone to understand. ALL money is debt! Why? All money is borrowed into existence by ones voluntary ‘Pledge of Trust,’ that makes one Surety to pay back that debt with usury (See Colonel Edward Mandel House’s quote to President Woodrow Wilson in 1907). So then, for the use of money, one pledges their trust as surety, and by that act and deed elects their king because one becomes subject to the will of the one providing the benefit of the use of what they have borrowed. If that does not make sense to you, then read it over and over until it does, because that is precisely what is taking and has been taking place for centuries. You may think of this as a small matter… the borrowing of money from a bank (money changers) but, the ramifications of that deed is one heck of a ginormous folly!

Why? Because, that deed makes one a slave to another man because one literally does an Esau, despising their God-given birthright inheritance and estate (Genesis 25:29-34), and it directly puts them under the indictment of 1 Samuel chapter 8 (Have you ever read that?) for volunteering their suretyship another man acting like a debtor, and setting a mere man to be and act as their king (Romans 9:13, Hebrews 11:20 & 12:16). Do you see how this causes the Creator-God much heartache? For we are His creation and He does have a right to be jealous of us. Yes, it is possible that you have read these thing, but I am most certain that you have never read them in the context of the practical application I just presented them in. The indictment 1 Sam 8 has been in full force and effect, even before that was written for your edification and admonishment.

Furthermore, since, “No one can serve two masters,” (The Creator God through the Messiah -or- MONEY issued by Caesar) then one has voluntarily elected their master and king by the deed of borrowing money and making themselves a surety-slave-constitutor for the repayment of the debt created and now owed, whether they know it, or not. Do you not see how that undoes the Suretyship of Jesus, the Christ? IF one has promised to Him their Life, Liberty and Property, and the Messiah accepts and becomes your Surety in exchange, how could one ever volunteer their suretyship again to another man? How does that act not nullify the promise of Suretyship of the Messiah as High Priest and King of all kings? Are you unaware of the many admonishments written against being Surety for another man? “He who is surety for a stranger will suffer, but one who hates being surety is secure.” “A man devoid of understanding shakes hands in a pledge, and becomes surety for his friend.” Do you see that pledging one’s suretyship is actually a Pledge of Trust? Trust is the foundation of the New and Better Covenant, which is why one’s trustworthiness is tested through the Law. Trust is the very nature and cause that establishes the relationship and binds the relationship for all eternity.

[Indeed, there is a lot said about surety/suretyship in the book of proverbs; a very equitable book, if you know what I mean. (Psalm 98:9, Acts 17:31) More than enough cause cited to encourage one to avoid entering it to suretyship, accept under their Surety, as He is become their Surety for all matters.]

That bankrupt tradition of money is for those that have chosen not to, “Make their call and election sure.” So then, where does that put hell? Hell is wherever the bankrupt traditions, customs and rituals of commerce are practiced as a way of life. Hell is where a people love money more than there creator, more than their neighbor, more than themselves. Yes, capitalism perpetuates hell on this earth, but not in Heaven. For such a bankrupt tradition proves that those engaged in that activity are still in rebellion towards the Will Way of the testator (Creator/Trustor/Grantor), the Creator-God Abba. Perhaps this contributed to the finding of fault with the Old Covenant and why a New and Better Covenant was founded with Yahshua (Jesus, the Christ) in place as High Priest and, “…surety of a better covenant.” (Hebrews 7:22)

Why do you think Jesus-the Christ turned over all of the tables of the money changers? (Matthew 21, Mark 11, John 2) For the fun of it? For the mere exercise of it? Why do you think that event precedes the event of John 3? There is a reason and purpose for why that is in that order. How about the purpose and intent of Yahshua (Jesus) for turning over the tables is defined by his own words, “He would not allow anyone to carry wares through the temple.” “My house shall be called a house of prayer for all nations.” Notice that he did not say a house of money, or a house for money, and then he condemns them saying, “But you have made it a ‘den of thieves.” The kingdom, for which the Temple is symbolic and a type for, and was where the money changers were doing their business, is NOT going to be a place for the mischieviousness of commerce, to perpetuate the love of money.

Do not for one second assume that the Pharisee’s and Scribes missed that point. They got the message alright. As a matter of fact, they got that message so well, that it scared the pants off of the Scribes and Chief Priests. So, they reacted, emotionally, childishly, as infants, by turning to one another in plot and plan to seek how they might destroy, “the Messiah;” Where is the love in that?

These Priest and Scribes are supposed to be peaceful obedient men that very well should know and understand what they were witnessing. However, their actions prove otherwise, do they not? In short, no money is allowed in the kingdom. No buying, and no selling because, it turns the temple into a den of thieves, and people into voluntary surety-slaves under another man. One should know and understand this and be confident it it… everything has already been paid for in-full by the blood of the unblemished lamb. So then, why buy/purchase it again, much less attempt to sell it and make a profit off of it? Is that deed not theft? What right do you have to buy and sell the property and resources that belongs only to the one and only appointed heir of all things? (Heb 1:1-3) Now, do you begin see why and how commerce is pure wickedness? Do you begin to see why the bankrupt deeds of commerce goes directly against the Will of the Testator having purchased all things with his blood? If you pay for something that has already been paid for once, is not the cost/fee of that payment nothing but a TAX? Are not the sons free from paying any taxes? (Matthew 17:24-27) I can’t wait for someone to argue against this point.

So then, where are we? Born in hell. Yes, all of us, but for a good purpose. For one does not have to stay in hell. No. That is a choice. For the way out of hell has been paved. However, the way out of hell is also a very strait, and vary narrow path… that many do not find, much less travel. (Matt 7:13-14 & Luke 13: 22-33) Make no mistake about this, the path is narrow for a very-very good reason. For the Creator and Father is not going to negotiate his way of life with any of us. What part of that do you not understand?

Men have always wanted, and still want to do things their own way, even after the New and Better Covenant has been fully established, men still want to do things their own way. This is why there still is an unrealistic need for money empowered by a vain imagination. This also reveals very clearly from whose mind money originated (the carnal selfish mind of men)… motivated by greed and rebellion to take and steal things/property that just simply just does not belong (ownership) to them. “Equity regards the beneficiary as the True Owner.” That is a maxim of equity. Who is the beneficiary, but the one and only appointed heir of all things (Hebrews 1:1-3), and make no mistake about this… there is Only One appointed Heir of all things/property. That is all that is needed, that is all that is necessary.

All co-heir’s inherit (Romans 8:17) through the one and only appointed heir of all things. This is a fact of life that has never-ever changed, and it will never-ever change because, it works and works very well. Nevertheless, what this means is that no one else needs to die to pay for sin=debt (same word in Hebrew), bankruptcy and disobedience against the Will and Way of the Creator.

That deed has already been done and accomplished… once for all time and eternity. Now, all that one has to do is accept that finished work in accordance with the Will of the Testator, because that is part of the strait and narrow pathway that very few find; and they must be able to prove that deed. You’re word alone is not acceptable. There must be a deed to prove the truth of that word of promise (two-witnesses); the word of promise, and the deed to memorialize the event forevermore. It is an interesting thing that, “Deeds Prove Trust,” and that trustworthiness is what is being proven by a Pledge of Trust made in a Vow of Promise just like in any marriage ceremony. Is not the Body of Christ also known as his Wife? Do you see the connection? There must be two-witnesses, one’s word, and one’s deeds, both done and both memorialized as a record forevermore. Why do you think we have a written copy of the Will of the Testator that proves the deeds done in fulfillment of the word (all the Promises) given by Word? Bet you never have thought of it that way, much less how and why Trust is connected with all of this.

The way and will of the first man Adam-kind is the way of rebellion. This is the very reason why the-first-man-Adam was kicked out of the garden of eden; literally, the kingdom established on this earth as it is in heaven. That is to say… kicked out of the abundance of the kingdom, and from then on having to work for a living for rejecting the Way and Will of the Creator that has created him. (Thus the supposed NEED for money and all the folly that flows with that ignorant rebellious choice to buy and sell things that do not even belong to you, thief).

So then, we are still born in the image and after that likeness of the first-man-Adam, to this day. However, one does not stay that way. One does have the option to reject the image and likeness of the first-man-Adam’s way, and in place of it, accept the way and will of our Creator God and Father exemplified by the second and last man Adam (1 Corinthians 15 & John 3: 1-36) This is the only way out of the world of the DEAD and its plethora bankrupt traditions, customs and rituals resulting from disobedience, commerce, money, bankruptcy, voluntary suretyship and debt. Make no mistake about this, that IS what Hell is and it is being living on this earth each and everyday.

One had absolutely no choice in the matter of being,” Born of a woman, born under the law,” in the image and after the likeness of the first-man-Adam. No one had any control over that. However, one does have a choice to be, “born again, born from above, born anew” after the image and likeness of the, “Beloved Son in whom the Father is well pleased. (2 Corinthians 5: 12-21, John 3:1-36) A new birth means a new life, and that life I can assure you, is Eternal. This is why one’s trustworthiness will be tested, tried and tested again, so that it can be proved, or not proved. Do you see now why Trust is a better word to used than Faith?

[Challenge to do or not to do. You decide.]
Read James 2, and every time you see the word “FAITH” replace it with the word “TRUST.” Likewise, every time you see the word “Works,” replace it with the word, “Deeds.” Now, go and read it again, and let the Spirit guide you into all knowledge. The New and Better Covenant is all about Trust. The simply way to put this is, “That’s the relationship format.” This is what is missing from the Corporate-Churches that teach blah-blah-blah, and fully impeached themselves by begging for the benefit of a tax-exempt status (IRS FORM 1023) from another man (as their god) in direct violation of the teaching, admonishment and instruction of Matthew 17:24-27. If the sons truly are free indeed from paying taxes, then why would the sons need to ever beg for a Tax-Exemption? Why would the sons be using a foreign gods money in the first place? Why would the sons use money and borrow that moneys use through suretyship, which demand and requires lawfully, that a use-fee TAX be paid for that borrowing? Do you see the contradiction? Do you why one cannot be trusted with their Birthright inheritance and estate UNTIL the matter of not worshiping two master is settled and closed? Do you see how the love of money gets everything and everyone into nothing but a bunch of trouble, headache and heartaches? AAARRRGGGHHH!!!

Those who have made their call and election sure by and through a Pledge of Trust made in a Vow of Promise, have indeed by deed, merged with the Messiah and have completely left the world of the DEAD behind. (Gal 4:21-31) These are those of the second and Last Adam. Adam is no more. There are only co-heirs as adopted sons and Trustee’s in the service of the Messiah. These are those that have no need of money. For the one and only appointed heir of all things, donated ALL of his blood (thats RES/Property) for the creation and execution of a New and Better Covenant. That RES is the Property of that Trust. And that property displaces and replaces any and all need for money (displaced and replaced the need for an Old Covenant – wherein animal sacrifices were on-going all day long.) So then, again, why pay for something/property of any kind, when it has already been paid for in-full? Is not the one and only appointed heir of all things thee one and only, “True Owner,” and “Beneficiary,” of all things/property? Remember the Maxim of Equity quoted above and especially notice and take note of the scripture references?

Is it not written in Isaiah 52:3, “You have sold yourselves for nothing, and you shall be redeemed without money.” Is this why it is written, “…so much more Yahshua (Jesus) has become a surety of a better covenant, (Hebrews 7:22)? Perhaps this is why no one needs to volunteer their suretyship to another man to borrow money from them and thus exchange their birthright inheritance and estate for nothing, just as Esau did, yes? Perhaps this is why IF one makes their call and election sure, Jesus, the Christ, has become their Surety, which in-turn means that one will no longer use their suretyship for prostitution, and get themselves kicked out of the Temple/Kingdom just like the money-changers were kicked out, for buying and selling… prostitution = commerce (nothing but a bunch of Pimps) all done for the love of money rather than love of the Creator’s will and way?

So then, where is hell? Hell is wherever one finds money and commerce being done and performed because, where there is commerce there is always war. Wherever there is money, love is waxing from the love for that money. THIS IS WHERE ONE FINDS HELL! Wherever there love is absent. So then, wherever the practice of commerce, bankruptcy, debt and suretyship for borrowing money is done and used for the creation of debt, bankruptcy, and suretyship, one is around, near and close to hell, if not directly participating in its folly.

[ONE FINAL THOUGHT AND COMMENT TO PONDER, OR NOT]
A very interesting question is how does one PROVE the New Birth to the Administrators of the “Governing Administration” (government: to move that mountain) to prove that one is no longer in need of being administrated by and from an outside source (President Teddy Roosevelt, Jamestown Exposition opening Address, April 26 of 1907, 21 paragraph) by virtue of their Pledge of Trust made and done in a Vow of Promise… one has made Pledge/Oath to their Creator-God through the Redeemer, His beloved Son, the one and only appointed heir of all things, High Priest and King of all kings, so that one also proves beyond all doubt, that one is indeed trustworthy to manage and administrate their God-given birthright inheritance and estate, which one voluntarily placed under the feet (1Cor 15:25-27) of the King of all kings? After all, he does own it all anyway, yes? If not, then how so? Does one dare to claim that he does not, and literally ignore the fact and proof of his purchase-by-blood, and appointment as the one and only Heir of all things? This can and does mean that the one and only thing that each and everyone of us actually Own…, is our Word, and absolutely nothing else! So then, what do you think it means to the Creator-God and Father when you give that Word in Promise through a Pledge of Trust made in a Vow of Promise? Do you see how and why knowing and understanding that the New and Better Covenant is a Covenant of Trust now? Does this not also explain why and how come a new birth, proven by deeds, is absolutely necessary for the fulfill of the requirements of the Will of the Testator, to prove that one has journeyed in compliance to fulfills the requirement and obligation to ‘overcome’ this world?] Perhaps this is something to think about, or perhaps not. You decide. In the meantime, I shall remain OUTSIDE of the world of the DEAD having no need of the bankrupt traditions, customs and rituals of commerce.

The BIG Question about Citizenship

Posted: Thursday, July 11, 2019 in Born Without Money

What about, “No man can serve two masters?” How does that apply to the citizenship question? Could this actually be what is at the core of the double mindedness taught in corporate-church buildings? How can someone hold two citizenships, and be trusted, loyal, and honorable in them both? How can someone hold two citizenship and, not unstable in all their ways? For those that think/believe that duel citizenship can be done, and is possible, is it not instructed/written that one will hate the one, and love the other in Luke 16:13? What about that admonishment? Do you just dismiss that? Is this not a Maxim and Principal of the Will of the Testator? Or, can this instruction simply be set aside, or even broken at one’s will?

What about the Apostles Paul’s use of his “Roman Citizenship” that many churches teach and preach in Acts 22: 22-29? Did you even notice that in verse 25, what Paul said was, “Is it lawful for you to scourge a man who is a Roman, and uncondemned?” Did you notice that?! Did you notice that the Apostle Paul did NOT say, “Roman citizen?” I bet that point went right by you. Whooosh! Right over your head, it did.

Instead of saying, “…Roman Citizen, and uncondemned,” Paul only said, “Roman, and uncondemned.” How very interesting that the Apostle Paul would say, “Roman,” without the word citizen and/or citizenship, but instead adding to that, he said, “…and uncondemned.” Now, what is the ONLY way that anyone can be found to be, or stand uncondemned? Here’s the question, what citizenship was Paul actually referring too with the word, “…uncondemned?”

Even the Centurion only called Paul a Roman to his commander in verse-26, “Take care what you do, for this man is a Roman.” He did not add the word citizen, or citizenship either. How amazing. Then, in verse 27, even the Commander did not add the word citizen, or citizenship as well. Now, this gets a wowizers (for you Scooby fans)! The Commander asked Paul directly, “Tell me, are you a Roman?” The Commander did not ask the question to Paul, “Tell me, are you a Roman citizen?” (Does this deserve a, “Holy misspeak Batman?” Stay tuned.)

Now, some might say that this is just playing with words. But, is that really what is taking place? Those of you who are somewhat familiar with Law, know that the law MUST be precise. One might also be aware that the Apostle Paul, who was trained in the Law by the best of Israel (Ivy League Education equivalent of Harvard, Yale, Columbia, Oxford), to eventually become the Chief Priest, just like Nicodemus of John 3.

So then, Paul not only knew the law, but one could also bet the farm, he knew the law very well, and was so-so much better at understanding the Law than a few Centurion guards. In short, these guards/Centurions were out-matched by Paul’s intellect and understanding of the law. After all, if Saul had never become Paul, Saul was going to become the Chief Priest. So, he was very well learnt in the Law. Those poor guards had no idea who they were dealing with. Plus, their lack of knowledge and understanding, ran over them with the impunity of an out-of-control 400-ton freight train. (Horn of freight train sounds in the background. How’s that visual?)

The first time you see the word citizenship, it is not used by Paul, but by the Commander of the Centurions who is speaking of himself, and his own personal journey to purchase ROMAN Citizenship. Paul response to the story of his journey is GOLDEN, saying in verse 28, “But I was born a citizen.” Boom! (Nuclear Plant just went up in the background). The question that the Commander was not intelligent enough to ask Paul, right then and there was, “A citizen of what… Rome?” (said with an inquisitive inflection). They… being the Commander and the rest of his Centurions ASSUMED (BIG MISTAKE) that Paul was indeed a Roman Citizen without ever verifying that indeed was the truth. I suspect, that this is partly because all the Centurions became very worried at that moment that they had made one heck of a fatal mistake, arresting a Roman Citizen. (Yes, there were dire consequence for that mistake). In other words, they were in fear for their own lives. So then, this is why you see the guards, “…withdrawing from him,” (Psst, which way to the BACKDOOR?!) as well as the Commander in verse 29.

Screen Shot 2019-07-15 at 20.36.06

Now then, take notice of who is the one that the Apostle Paul is referring to that was, “…born a citizen.” Who is it? Yes, I am asking you? Who do you think it is? Are you unfamiliar with who Paul the Apostle was BEFORE he became the Apostle Paul? If so, then read about the origin of the Apostle in Acts chapter 9.

You see, Paul was not referring to Paul, but rather to Saul, which is who he WAS born and named by his maternal Mother, not by the Creator His Father and Life Giver (Revelation 2:17). This is the one who was, “…born a citizen.” and Paul speaks of this in the past tense. There is no mistake in this. For those of you skeptics… no, Paul was not playing games with semantics, so you are dismissed. Leave now. Saul was in and of the world of the DEAD. Just like many of you are right now. Paul was a member of the Bride of Christ; therefore, among the Living. Paul did not abide in two worlds. But, many of you do think you do, even though you do not know and understand why and how you do. When Saul met Yahshua on the road to Damascus, and retreated there for 3-years to be personally taught by Yahshua. He, Saul, became Paul through a New Birth (John 3). Along with Saul’s new birth came a new name, and that name, Paul, was not a Son-of-Man, NOT Man, with a very different purpose, intent and direction for life and perspective of himself, and the world that he sojourned upon.

Now, do you see why I keep talking about being “born again,” “born from above,” “born anew?” T’aint no small thing McGee! Now do you see why “birth” has a lot to do with citizenship? Do you?! Yes! These two things are indeed connected. Just read the 14th amendment to the Constitution of the United States. It will show you this right at its beginning… how one’s birth is direct connected to citizenship.

Now, do you see the connection between citizenship and baptism? Do you see why this makes the act and deed of baptism a jurisdictional proclamation and statement. Do you see how one’s intent and purpose by election, for electing to whom one is bound to in the Trust of a Marriage Covenant? (Bound to the United States by default, bound to the Messiah as King of all kings by election) This is why when one elects to make their, “Calling and election sure,” the event and ceremony of Baptism recorded and memorialized by deed does away with one’s worldly citizenship(s), and is replaced forevermore with One Citizenship in Heaven on this Earth. Do you see and understand why this is so critical? Yes, even while one is still walking, talking, breathing, moving and  sojourning upon this Earth.

So then, do you see why and how Baptism is much more than a mere dunking and/or immersion in water? Oh yes, there is a lot more going on! For your 1st birth, you are born a citizen of the world, IN and OF the nation-state one abides by the default of the parents, in the image and after likeness of the first-man-Adam.  ALL are subject to this and do not differ. “All men are Created Equal,” yes? This is the default state for all new-born babies. No one can change this, for it simply is, “The Order of things.” However, the 2nd birth, which is when one is, born again, born from above, born anew, one is no longer a citizen of any Earthly nation-state on this Earth. For one has now by their own volition and election, become a citizen of Heaven above while on this Earth, and shall remain that way forevermore. So, make no mistake about this… this is NO SMALL THING to take lightly, or with unwanted disregard.

Since, no man can serve two masters, then one literally has elected to change their citizenship by giving up the citizenship they were born under. Perhaps one can see now why it is written, For whoever desires to save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for My sake will find it. For what profit is it to a man if he gains the whole world, and loses his own soul?” Or, what will a man give in exchange for his soul? (Matthew 16:25-26)  Does one now begin to see how to apply this accordingly with a voluntarily election, and a pledge of trust made in a vow of promise?

So then, as I have been saying, one had better know and understand all the things that one is responsible for with this new citizenship, firstly. As in, BEFORE, they so-to-speak take the plunge of baptism by immersion because, of what it means. Would one give-up their citizenship within the United States for, lets say, Japan, or Ecuador, or Russia, or Iran, or Venezuela WITHOUT knowing and understand the ways of the culture of the nation-state they wish to be joined unto and into as a citizen? That would be ludicrous wouldn’t it? Some of you will say, “But I want to hold onto both.” Okay, so you want to be of a double mind. That is not a good choice. Never forget, to be in and of the world of the Living, “No man can serve two masters.” This is a maxim and principal. The world of the Living (Kingdom of Heaven on this Earth, as it is in Heaven) does not allow one to have dual citizenship. In other words, one cannot have one foot in the world of the DEAD, and one foot in the world of the Living. That’s unstable! Make your choice. Give up one, or be stuck by default in the world of the DEAD right where you belong.

Furthermore, one had better inform those that keep the records of the citizen’s (Birth – Death – Marriage) for these many earthly kingdoms… that ones citizenship is no longer joined to any Earthly nation-state. This is how one can be IN this world, but not OF this world.

Now, back to Paul alleged claim of Roman Citizenship, of Acts 22: 22-29. Did you notice that Paul is never directly connected together with Rome and Citizen and/or Citizenship? Citizenship and Paul and never connected together in the same context. So, how is this assumption allowed to come into existence? Paul, allows the guards to assume and presume that citizenship was what he was talking about, when he was NOT actually talking about Roman Citizenship at all. I will explain why this is with two points.

Point Number-1: Paul referred to himself as a, “… Roman, and uncondemned.” I asked the question earlier, “How can one be known to be uncondemned?” Are we to conclude that a Roman Citizen (First Class) is uncondemned? If yes, then how so? If not, then CERTAINLY NOT! Paul was speaking from his calling having, “Made his call and election sure,” (2 Peter 1:10) the deed of baptism by immersion. So then, Paul’s understanding of being uncondemned comes from that foundation, and from none other because of what his kinsmen redeemer had accomplished for him, and on his behalf. (Isaiah 52:3).

So then, the Apostle Paul, was referring to his New Birth… being, Born From Above,” “Born Anew” and born into a new Life, with Liberty, and most certainly, Happiness. This is because the deed of baptism by immersion not only, “makes one call and election sure,” (2 Peter 1:10) but, it also accepts the judgment of, “…it is appointed for men to die once, but after this the judgment,” (Hebrews 9:27). In other words, Paul also accepted the judgment. The very judgment that the Judge judged with of Psalm 98:7 and Acts 17:31. That very judgment is paid-for-in-full by the finished work of The Messiah on his behalf, and in turn, Paul’s kinsmen redeemer becomes his Surety for all of his debts, which allows Paul to enter into the New and Better Covenant  of Trust as a member of the Messiah’s body, one of the Ekklesia. Paul is no longer bound to the Old Covenant and any of its demands and requirements.

So, did Paul lie when he said, “born a citizen?” No, he did not, because as Saul, he was. So, was Paul being deceptive, and/or only speaking half a truth? No, because his New Birth has no allegiance to anything old and left behind. Okay, then did Paul speak a half truth, wherein, “A lie of omission is still a lie?” Certainly not! He did none of these things. Paul spoke the truth, and he spoke it directly to the Guards, even if they did not understand exactly what he was saying and/or its meaning. For it is not Paul’s fault that the guards did not have, “Eyes to see and ears to hear, what the Spirit says.” (Acts 28:27) Or, knew and understood the law well enough to know and understand what Paul had said.

So, the Apostle Paul was referring to the New Birth that is described in John 3. The very same chapter where baptism is explained, and how a New Life, separate and apart from the Old DEAD one under the Old Covenant and it’s Laws condemns one. The New Birth through water, displaces the birth from one’s mother, “Born of a woman, born UNDER the law.” (Galatians 4:1-7). This is the 2nd point.

This 2nd point is bolstered by what the Apostle Paul wrote to the Ekklesia (called out one’s – NOT CHURCH) at Philippi. For if the Apostle Paul had been a proponent for, one can hold duel citizenship then, Paul would have been in direct violation of the Biblical Maxim and Principal, “No man can serve two masters.” But, he was most certainly not a proponent of violating the Will of the Testator. Not even slightly.

Philippians 3:17-21
“Brethren, join in following my example, and note those who so walk, as you have us for a pattern. For many walk, of whom I have told you often, and now tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ: whose end is destruction, whose god is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame—who set their mind on earthly things. FOR OUR CITIZENSHIP IS IN HEAVEN, (wherein out True Name is written and registered on a White Stone, Rev 2:17) from which we also eagerly wait for the Savior, the Lord Yahuwah-ban-shuwah (Jesus, the Christ), who will transform our lowly body that it may be conformed to His glorious body, according to the working by which He is able even to subdue all things to Himself.”

In this letter to the Philippians, the Apostle Paul makes it absolutely clear where his citizenship is. This is why Paul allowed the Centurions to assume and presume what they wanted by the words that they heard. Why? Simple, to stay in honor with his word of promise given in baptism consummating agreement (Two cannot walk together unless they agree), and honor the biblical maxim and principal, “No man can serve two masters.” Therefore, no one can have and hold onto citizenship in Heaven, while claiming to be a citizen of an Earthy temporal nation-state in all the glory of its dead and bankrupt traditions, customs and ritual, ways.

So then, let me be blunt (as if I have not been already). It is insanity to think that one can have and manage duel citizenship. Yes, that does mean it is a fatal mistake. Yet, the corporation-churches teach that very malarkey from their pulpits. In short, one can only be a citizen of Life, Or, one automatically defaults to a citizen of Death as that is the way that ALL are born into this world. Born into hell. No one can change that fact-of-life. It simply is, “The Order of Things,” whether you like it or not, whether you agree with it or not. 

No one will ever have both citizenships in Life and DEATH, at the same time. That is not allowed, as that is completely unacceptable by the Will of the Testator. For such double mindedness directly violates the purpose for their even being a Will in the first place. Furthermore, it also emphasizes the purpose for why the Testator of that Will died, so that the necessity of all men could be provided for, and thus all could be saved by and through his redeeming work, as one’s kinsmen redeemer. One has to learn the proper and acceptable way to accept this great and tremendous gift. That way, will never-ever be found and/or revealed in any 501(c)(3) corporation certified Church under Caesar’s jurisdictional controls.

If the Apostle Paul would have claimed Roman citizenship he would shown himself to have been with a double mind; thus rebellious and in rebellion against his very Creator. But, the Apostle Paul did not claim Roman citizenship. Nope. He did not, because he knew better. So then, Paul knew exactly what he was doing, and he chose his words carefully. Furthermore, the Apostle Paul knew even betterr than the so-called Christian Corporation 501(c)(3) Churches of to-day, who teach and preach behind their precious IRS FORM 1023, which begged for a Tax Exempt Status… in direct violation of Matthew 17:24-27. That passage is also profusely misunderstood; and furthermore, blatantly mis-taught to the masses that park themselves in pews, and continue dwelling in benightedness. This is why so many do not know, and have come to understand the practical application of what the difference is between the STRANGER and the Son. That very same difference is the difference between the CITIZEN OF ROME/USA/CANADA/UNITED KINGDOM/WHATEVER, and the citizen of heaven, even while still sojourning on this Earth… and why the Son is free from ALL the burdens of having to make their bricks without straw.

Screen Shot 2019-07-03 at 14.21.38

The picture above is Colonel Edward Mandel House (right) walking with then President Woodrow Wilson (left). The two men worked together to establish a world government through the League of Nations, the predecessor of the United Nations. Did you know that? More than likely not. House/Huis would go on to founding the Council on Foreign Relations in 1921. (Certainly you have heard of this exclusive group) House or Huis, as it was originally, was the author of PHILIP DRU, America Becomes Ruled by a Dictator, who throws out the Constitution and introduces reform. (Sounds like what Barack-Hussain OBAMA attempted to do). President Wilson once said, “Mr. House is my second personality. He is my independent self. His thoughts and mine are one. If I were in his place, I would do just as he suggested… if anyone thinks, he is reflecting my opinion by whatever action he takes, they are welcome to the conclusion.”

It should be noted that some people have argued against the Colonel having anything to do with saying the things of the quote posted just below these preamble paragraphs. Let me be frank, direct and pointed about this conclusion. The level of ignorance within such a claim is confounding. For all one has to do to see what was said by the Colonel, to President Woodrow Wilson, has not only come true, but still remains in full force and affect, is to see the world as it is, what it is doing, and how it is doing it. Therefore, one has to be spiritually blind to not see the evidence that is so clear to see. However, one has to want to see, that is a major part of how knowledge it imparted. So then, this is why one can only see such things with, “Sight beyond sight.” Everything that the Colonel said has completely come to pass, and if anyone denies that, then, again, let me be very blunt about this, they are willfully benighted and stupid as a result of their benightedness.

Below the direct quote of the one called, “Colonel Edward Mandel House/Huis”. Below the direct quote is an analysis of how and what the words of the Colonel were implemented and have impacted the entire commercial world of the DEAD. Read the quote first, and then read the break-down with the comments that will aid one with seeing things as they are. That is, IF one wants too. As always, no one is under any obligation to do these things.

============================================================================
“[Very] soon, every American will be required to register their biological property in a national system designed to keep track of the people and that will operate under the ancient system of pledging. By such methodology, we can compel people to submit to our agenda which will effect our security as a chargeback for our fiat paper currency. Every American will be forced to register or suffer being unable to work and earn a living. They will be our chattel and we will hold the security interest over them forever by operation of the law merchant under the scheme of secured transactions. Americans, by unknowingly or unwittingly delivering the bills of lading to us will be rendered bankrupt and insolvent, forever to remain economic slaves through taxation, secured by their pledges. They will be stripped of their rights and given a commercial value designed to make us a profit and they will be none the wiser, for not one man in a million could ever figure our plans and, if by accident one or two should figure it out, we have in our arsenal plausible deniability. After all, this is the only logical way to fund government by floating liens and debt to the “registrants” [NOTICE that word – Do you really know and understand what it means?] in the form of benefits and privileges. This will inevitably reap to us huge profits beyond our wildest expectations and leave every American a contributor to this fraud which we will call  “Social Insurance.” Without realizing it, every American will insure us for any loss we may incur and in this manner, every American will unknowingly be our servant, however begrudgingly. The people will become helpless and without any hope for their redemption and, we will employ the high office of the President of our dummy corporation to foment this plot against America.”
============================================================================

Based upon the military aspect of the occupying army (UNITED STATES),  and the orders issued to carry out the duties of collecting for the bankruptcy, (The Liber Code – General Orders 100, still in full force and effect unto this day). What Rob Ryder (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_GmOIS5gg5w has presented recently, as well as in time’s past, most certainly puts a very different slant on the words of the one Colonel Edward Mandel House who is known to have spoken the words in bold below, to then President Woodrow Wilson. But, perhaps this “slant” if you will, can and is only recognizable and cognizable to those who can look at the world through eyes of equity, and are trustworthy, from a perception and perspective that only one can possess with a single eye. In other words, that can see with, “Sight beyond sight,” beyond the boundaries of a world trapped and incarcerated in bankruptcy for lacking the ability to cognitively and wisely express trust and intent to eternally perpetuate, “Love one another as I have loved you.”

Below is how the quote of the Colonel is broken down into its application and meaning.

“[Very] soon, every American will be required to register their biological property in a national system designed to keep track of the people and that will operate under the ancient system of pledging…” — (COMMENT: know doubt this is taking about a, “Pledge of Trust,” even if one does not know and understand how such a ‘deed‘ is accomplished, (made and done). For the one it is known and accepted that even the one making a, “Pledge of Trust,” (expression) does not have to know and understand that what they have done that very deed; and further, that they have actually ‘volunteered‘ as a “registrant” which allows not only the formation of a, “Constructive Trust,” (Implied) via that pledge, but as Registrant has also literally abandoned the property that allows for that Constructive Trust to be formed. So you see. You did do this all on your own. No one forced you to act in the capacity of “Registrant” or to surrender any property, both corporeal and/or incorporeal, to someone else. Yes, you did that all on your own, and unless you agree that the cause of all this is you, you don’t have a prayer to correct that mistake. So, what are you going to do to correct that mistake? I will bet the farm that out of all the people to read this, that MAYBE a dozen of you, MAYBE, at the most, will have any idea of what these things mean.

Yes, that is intended to be intimidating, especially for the unscrupulous types, like certain Canadian’s (“KM”) who openly engage in prevarication’s to support a weak character within a vain-imagination, which manifests itself in a failed attempt to justify their belligerent hostile attitude, reliant upon a spiritually weak and bereft heart. For such a thing has failure written all over it. Not because I say so, but because of the door one has opened by their own failings.

Look folks, the poor example of [MR. KM] is why one is still remains a surety-slave-constitutor. Furthermore, one will remain in that capacity for quite sometime because, one is spiritually benighted and infantile. This is why, everything that has been done to you, for you, and even against you, has happened because of you, and whether you like it or not, whether you agree with this or not, all of those things were done righteously, and in accordance with one’s belligerent hostile approach and misperceptions.)

By such methodology, we can compel people to submit to our agenda (volunteer to be obedient slaves), which will effect our security as a chargeback for our fiat paper currency, (sureties, who volunteer through the capacity of Registrant to back debtor securities with their own personal estate).

Every American will be forced to register (again, “register=volunteer: in the capacity as registrant” – do you know the difference – to play the role of the ‘registrant’ and abandon the property of their estate, real, corporeal and incorporeal, to a PUBLIC REGISTRAR to REGISTER in and of the PUBLIC – Do you see yet? Or, do you wish to stubbornly remain blind as MR. KM does, who thinks that he can find another way to take back, by force, his birthright, inheritance and estate?) or suffer being unable to work (one opts for such a deed, in place of producing the deeds that prove one is trustworthy of their birthright inheritance and estate, and in no need of being administrated from an outside source) and earn a living, (because, life does not come through a Kinsmen Redeemer  and Savior but, through debt-based fiat currency, right? Is MONEY the source of Life, Liberty and Property for you? Or, is Life, Liberty and Property can only be found and obtained through the one who paid for it all with his blood? That is the question, is it not? Isaiah 52:3).

They will be our chattel (sheep readied for the slaughter; not knowing and understanding the nature of their life, liberty and property and from whence it comes. Do you say you are a created soul, or do you say that you created your own soul?), and we will hold the security interest over them forever (unlawful conversion from Life into DEATH authorized by and through the Registrant, who voluntary pledged their suretyship to support the debt of a debtor-dead world under the rule and rules of bankruptcy. Now, do you see why Galatians 4:1-7 is written in the fashion that it is?; as a result of that failure, one is out of the kingdom by their own choice, by their own election. Yes, I am talking about the kingdom established on this Earth as it is in Heaven, in A.D. 70. Established with the sign of the destruction of Temple at Jerusalem, (“No longer dwells in temples made with hands,” a.k.a. church-buildings are obsolete) given to announce and/or give Notice, for those of you still buried in the world of the DEAD, to everyone (no exceptions), that the way out of the world of the DEAD, the strait and narrow path out of the world of the DEAD, is very clear and very narrow. Why? For it is the only way that one can leave the world of the DEAD, righteously. For there is NO other way! Or, would one rather say in hell, by and through all the brilliance of ones ignorance, and utterly fail to know and understand trust, equity and the New and Better Covenant that their creator-yahuwah-abba-father’s expressed in His Will secured by the blood of His one and only Son; His is provision and great gift through the finished work of the high priestly king of kings, et-mashiyach), by operation of the law merchant under the scheme of secured transactions, (deemed debtors forever by their voluntary choice instead of electing to, “make their call and election sure.” But, the good news is that one can still correct the original mistake at any time, and return as the prodigal son returns. Or not, which is just plain stupid.)

Americans, by unknowingly or unwittingly delivering the bills of lading (birth application/statement of live birth – the original that no one can get at vital statics) to us will be rendered bankrupt and insolvent, (debtor-slaves) forever to remain economic slaves through taxation (violation of Matthew 17v24-27), secured by their pledges (Matthew 6v24 & Luke 16v13).

They will be stripped of their rights (no clothes/robes, perhaps why the prodigal son was brought a robe on his return) and given a commercial value (worthlessness) designed to make us a profit and they will be none the wiser (resulting from the infection of churchianity, a formidable dis-ease to overcome, but nevertheless, is done), for not one man in a million could ever figure our plans (chief of arrogance and pride) and, if by accident one or two should figure it out, we have in our arsenal plausible deniability (they can still lie if one that expresses trust does not also comply with, “forgive us as we forgive our neighbors).

After all, this is the only logical way to fund government (a bankrupt world does have need a bankrupt currency), by floating liens and debt to the “registrants” [notice REGISTRANTS meaning NOT the one who registers, do you get that?] in the form of benefits and privileges (giving more creditability to the fact that, “There is no such thing as a free lunch,” in the world of the dead).

This will inevitably reap to us huge profits (indebtedness by the suretship) beyond our wildest expectations (plantation earth) and leave every American a contributor to this fraud (join the dark-side of the force in the bliss if brilliant ignorance) which we will call  “Social Insurance.”

Without realizing it, every American will insure (not assure in their new and better surety on their behalf to love one another as I have loved you) us for any loss we may incur and in this manner, every American will unknowingly be our servant (surety-slave volunteer, rendering the aid from equity impudent as equity will not aid a volunteer because not man can be double-minded and serve two masters, one with debt, and without debt), however begrudgingly (this is why they are so many Colosseum (Arenas – wherein so many CHRISTIANS are put to death allowing themselves to be distracted from the pain of their slavery)).

The people will become helpless (aaand how!) and without any hope for their redemption (the people do not even recognize their kinsmen redeemer, they know of him, but they do not know him) and, we will employ the high office of the President of our dummy corporation to foment this plot against America.” (this is more accurately a plot against the creator yahuwah and his appointed heir and redeemer et-mashiyach)

======= [Concluding COMMENT and Thoughts, proceed very carefully] ===========

The entirety of this issue comes down to one thing; Life and Death; the Living and the DEAD. Who do you think is the true heir? How can an heir inherit if the heir is dead, hm One that is UNDER law, is DEAD. One that is free from all of the burdens of law, is self-governing, BUT, not separate from the source from which their Life comes. This is why one shall never be separate and apart from the World of the DEAD… UNTIL… knows and understands the difference between the two of them. Many of you do not! Nevertheless, many that think that they know, do not know that they do not know, that they just simply don’t know. How shall they ever enter into Life, Liberty and experience the Pursuit of Happiness? They are attempting to take the kingdom by force. They want to do it their way, and not in-accordance with the Will of the Testator (Grantor/Creator/Trustor) that created everything, including them, and His automatic power and authority to appoint His Heir. Do you have any idea how ignorant that is? Do you have any idea how belligerent that is? Does one really want to be known to be the Creation that dared to tell its Creator what He should do with the creation that He created? How far away do you want to be standing to that created-creature when the lighting incinerates… no, no, vaporizes and fries his a$$?

What will it take for one to recognize, acknowledge and accept that one is a created spirit/soul/individual, who was purposed with a purpose that honors the creation in accordance with the Will of the one that Created everything? So, let me make this very plain and very simple right now. IF you call yourself an atheist. IF you call yourself an agnostic. Or, if you call yourself anything than other that what the Creator-Yahuwah created you to be and are…… GET LOST! (That’s actually ironic, because one is already lost from not knowing their Creator) By virtue of that folly, and extreme denial of benightedness, you have no inheritance. You have indeed abandoned it, and you have no chance of getting it back while you bath is such willful negligent ignorance, and I will not have you around here. In short, you deny your kinsmen redeemer and you will be considered to be a, “…dog outside of the kingdom,” and a dog just like every other animal will never-ever be, or have a chance to be a co-heir of eternal life. I don’t think I need to be more plain than that.

Any one who going to follow the Will of the Testator to Eternal Life, will not do so being double-minded. They will only accomplish said thing being of a single mind, with a single eye, UNDER the one and only High Priest and King of kings. There is NO other way out of the World of the DEAD. Why do you think the High Priest and King of kings was and is the one and only appointed heir of ALL things? (Hebrews 1:1-3) Why do you think you can only be an adopted son and by virtue of that a co-heir with the one and only appointed heir of all things? Do you think Life will come to you from any other source? Don’t be so benighted! You, just as I, are created creatures of the creator. The difference… the only difference is, is one under the law (Old Covenant), which demands DEATH. Or, is one under grace/equity (New and Better Covenant), wherein mercy, kindness, forgiveness are rewarded to the Trustworthy for following the Will (Trust) of the Creator by Pledge of Trust and accomplishing the things He has stipulated in accordance with his Will? The solution folks, can NOT be shared until one can prove they are DEAD; and I DO NOT MEAN a trip to heaven either. Get your heads out of the CORPORATION CHURCHES misguided doctrines, traditions and customs, of misinformation and disinformation.

All the traditions, customs and rituals of THIS WORLD are completely bankrupt, especially the one’s taught in ALL of the corporation churches; no exceptions. That means, that everything one has earned, learned and/or accomplished IN THIS WORLD of the DEAD, is not only completely worthless, but is also entirely wrong when one considers the great difference of THE WORLD of the DEAD, which is destined to be completely dismantled, in comparison to the world of the Living eternally, which are the only people who can ever have Life, Liberty and Property. That means that everything of THIS WORLD absolutely will never-ever transfer over into the kingdom of heaven on this earth as it is in heaven. Do you see what I am saying? Do you see why I make the clear delineation between the two worlds? One for those living in trust from equity; and, one for those under the law and death. This should not take any more explanation.

Simply put, one being in and of the World of the DEAD cannot and does not have Life, even though one lives, moves and has blood that flows. The life that one experiences in the world of the DEAD is temporal, unless one can Prove they are trustworthy of their birthright inheritance and estate. If one can, then the life that they now live, is most certainly destined to be Eternal. But, as it is written, the DEAD know nothing. This is why the DEAD cannot be harmed, and can never-ever be hurt. You wonder why you keep losing in those AT LAW courts. That judge is not wearing a black robe for it’s pretty looks. That judge is presiding over the DEAD. The DEAD that cannot be harmed by his/her administration. The judge knows this, and that is why all principals and judges take silent judicial notice if see if one has proven their trustworthiness. How could something that is DEAD ever be injured in any way? The DEAD have no rights, period. And, if one accepts the so-called rights, which are actually privileges, from another man, then all the more reason why one is in fact the Infant Decedent volunteer surety-slave constitutor that is still in need of being governed and administrated by and outside source, just as form President Theodore “Teddy” Roosevelt said in his opening address of the Jamestown Exposition, April 26 of 1907, 21st paragraph. One that has read my blog ought to be very familiar with this quote. A quote that I quote often for the great lesson that it reveals.

So then, as long as one remains in and of the World of the DEAD, one cannot have a righteous claim for any rights. Nor are the complaints of the DEAD ever valid, or ever heard. The only way out of that mess, that folly, is to remove one’s self from the world of the DEAD, and move in to the world of the Living by the only acceptable way that has been authorized by the maker of the Will and New Covenant. There IS no other way whether one like this or nor, whether one agrees with this or not.

For one is born in and of the world of the dead by their Mother’s womb. This is the default that no can change, or challenge, or even disagree with, because it is a simple fact of life. Anyone attempting to disagree with this in deemed insane and incompetent, and that determination is rightly so. Therefore, one shall remain in that world, until one proves that one is without the needs of the administrators of the world of the DEAD, and thus is no longer in conflict with, “No one can serve two masters.” For one to accomplish this, all one need do is follow the command to, “make one’s call and election sure,” and there is only one way to accomplish that.

One last point, attempting to overcome the laws of the World of the DEAD with said same laws of the World of the DEAD, is just completely futile, not to mention completely wrong. For IF one is going to “overcome” anything, then one needs something GREATER than what it is the so-called obstacle, to overcome the obstacle with. The means, method, and tools for that overcoming have already been provided for one who desires to make their call and election sure. This is something that none of us could ever have done and accomplished of our own strength, knowledge and wisdom. So, it was done for those accepting the Will of the Testator and electing to voluntarily comply with its authority, and the authority of the one and only appointed heir of that Will.

In short, one cannot ever overcome law with law. It is just that simple to understand. It is completely silly and even asinine to think that one can overcome the law with the law.  However, many do think this (like MR. KM of Canada), and many have adapted to this asinine thinking, like his buddy SD. Yet, they keep experiencing failure after failure as they are never free from the jurisdictional authorities who have ordained authority over all those IN and OF the World of the DEAD.

Yes, there is a so-called “victory” here, and even a so-called “victory” there in the corporate world and its AT LAW courts. But, just how much of a so-called “victory” is it when the victor is still counted to be IN and OF the PUBLIC needing to be administrated from an outside source? These so-called victories have never-ever found the door to the way out of the commercial jurisdiction of men ruling over other men under the rule and rules of bankruptcy. That is what is called a HOLLOW victory, as it does not bring everlasting relief from the burdens of the law. Meaning, one even having a so-called victory, still has to make their bricks without straw, with the same quota requirement. Some victory that is. And, IF a so-called victory actually is a victory, how come it cannot be repeated ad infinitum? Again, some victory that is.

Therefore, such victories are actually failures because, one never accomplished moving out of the World of the DEAD and into the world of the Living, to be eternally separate and apart from the World of the DEAD and all of its bankrupt and dead traditions, customs and rituals. Therefore, until that deed is accomplished and Deeded, the only accomplishments there are, is failure. Why? Because NONE of those accomplishments are worth a thing in the world of the living.

So then, no matter how many so-called victories one may think they have obtained in the World of the DEAD’s courts, or with it’s Agents/Principals, unless is no longer deemed to be a surety-slave, there IS no eternal victory. Those so-called victories are all temporal, meaningless, and hollow. For IF you actually were apart and separate from the World of the DEAD, the agents and principals of the World of the DEAD would never-ever bother with you again. They would be forbidden to touch you much less tempt you to even enter into contract with them.

You would figure after so many years of the so-called “Patriot-Guru’s” teaching, preaching, and persuading so many to PAY for their seminars and/or useless paperwork, that a few people would become aware of just how futile searching for a solution of any kind, in and under law, is a failure right from the get-go. But no, many of you still keep looking; still keep searching; still keep finding empty failures. Okay, that’s you’re choice.

Nevertheless, when you have finally had enough of the failures, and see the patriot communities that only see through a glass darkly, and can see that one is just seeing the holding-cell no differently than the corporation-churches, and you really want to dedicate yourself to the, “Strait and narrow path,” then perhaps this one thing that I can share, will help one find the way to that eternal success, but not and never-ever through me.

The solution canNOT be shared until one dies, and has proof of that death, burial and resurrection. Yes! That’s right! But, DO NOT interpret this in a literal since because, IF you do, you will be waaay off the mark. That should encourage one or two of you to think and ponder these things that have been written herein, differently.  Yes, this does mean that there are limits to what can be shared with anyone that is still in and of the PUBLIC… the World of the DEAD and that LIMIT will NOT be BREACHED!

Always remember, “No one can serve two masters.” One is not going to be given the, “Keys to the Kingdom,” while they are still have ‘Pledged in Trust’ their suretyship to the kings of this EARTH under bankruptcy and death; to the kings of THIS WORLD and their godless commerce; to the kings of bankruptcy, debt, commerce, money, state, and church. For ALL of these traditions, customs and rituals result in death, and require one to be administrated from the outside source, never from within.

Oh, and by the way. Church ≠ Ekklesia, not even close. There is a big, huge, ginormous difference between these two words, and corporate-churchianity has outright LIED to those that sit-in-pews about the truth of this differential. That should piss you off. But, what should piss you off even more is the fact that you were not more discerning to ask the question(s) that would have exposed this truth to you long before you even read this paragraph. You see, that is why I started with, you are the source for the problems that you have experienced. Therefore, you are either going to accept that, and do what is necessary to change that, or you can continue to suffer the consequences of the ignorant. For such a decision affect only you, and does not affect me. You are the only source of your folly. No one else is. One can either continue in that folly, or one can accept responsibility for that folly and determine to change from that folly forevermore.

More importantly, a co-heir with et-mashiyach, the messiah (Christ = wrong name/title used for keeping the christians in a perpetual state of confusion, which has been working very well) is with, “Eternal Life.” This is where Eternal Life comes. This is why that only by and through Him and his redemptive work as one’s kinsmen redeemer, and by what he did and accomplish alone, can one enter into Eternal Life as a Co-Heir! Such a blessing can and will only have full force and effect AFTER one has made their call and election sure with a Pledge of Trust in a Vow of Promise of their Life, Liberty and Property under the feet of the one and only true Owner, Beneficiary and appointed Heir of all things. Therefore, until one is in agreement with these things. Nothing more can be shared. Hopefully, one or two of you understand exactly why this must be so.

Equity and Its Priority Over Law

Posted: Friday, January 4, 2019 in Born Without Money

The following article is a fine example for why I have been saying, “…equity always prevails.” IF one is looking to the law to overcome law with, that is just plain silly. I have attempted to point out the futility of this with the question, “Can SATAN overcome SATAN?” In other words, “Can one overcome law with law?” Certainly not! The greatest reason for this is because law is absent of equity, and what one wants is relief from the law, not remedy IN the law, because that means one is still under law, as well as under the governing tutors and administrators of the law. If one is really ready to give up all of things of THIS WORLD that will include all of its rules, laws, statutes, codes, and regulations as well. That means that one is not studying those things to find the solution for any matter, no matter what he matter is about. For one needs greater than the law to overcome the law with. That’s where Equity comes into the picture. One also needs to learn and know why and how equity is greater than the law, and then how to put that knowledge and understanding to effective use. Yes, it is a completely different perspective, but it is the only perspective that will free one from the burden of the law.

Here is the article given as an example for how one is wasting their time in the world of the dead, attempting to solve the problems one faces with the laws of the world of the dead. Such benightedness will only keep one trapped in the world of the dead, instead of being able to find out how one can finally give the order, “Let the dead bury the dead.”

=================================================================
“Anchorage Police Department determined that “it is not a crime” to violate one’s Copyright trade-name/trademark and contract for unauthorized use of said Copyrighted private property.
They also determined that “Identity Theft” report of the Federal Trade Commission, (Report # 101963940), concerning this issue “is not a crime”.

This is breach of contract – a violation of “Contract Clause” Article 1 sec. 10 in the constitution that they are mandated by law to “support and defend”.

I accept the Anchorage Police Department’s willful and knowing act of treason against the people in violation of the supreme law of the land.

Proof in writing of their lawlessness – a criminal cabal.
“I am just protecting my masters while they continue to commit crimes. It is my job.”

(This is directly in regards to the criminal central banking cabal.)

(Reference Police Report number: T18012868 – for Military Criminal Investigation agents. I have additional proof of treason as well. You already know how to contact me.)

If you do not want to be exposed for the criminal cartel that you are, stop committing breaches of the peace/acts of war against private unarmed civilians.”
=================================================================

Who cares about what the world of the dead is doing? Know ye not that everything done in the world of the dead is done in all the foolish folly of benightedness? So then, why be concerned with the mischievous shenanigan’s of the world of the dead? IF one is more interested in the world of the dead, then one cannot be interested in learning what equity is, much less conforming to it, and complying with the Will that brought forth its administration. In other words, if one thinks that they can commingle the ways of the world of the dead, with the Way of the world of the living, they are sadly mistaken, and very sadly still incompetent.

There are a lot of people who claim that know what equity is, and how equity works. Indeed, they are aware of equity, but they are only aware of, ‘Equity by Characteristic,” not, ‘Equity by Nature.” Yes, there is a huge difference between the two. This differential is ginormous in the practical application of pure unadulterated equity verses, law that is absent of equity. Law has a form of equity, but law also administrates over equity, and that is not equity by nature, but by characteristic only.

The above complaint filed by the author is proof of the short coming of law that is absent of equity. Including the Constitution. After all, the Constitution is a CHARTER OF BANKRUPTCY. Since law oversees a bankruptcy, then can such a law be overcome with another law? Can SATAN cast out SATAN? Certainly not! For all law is absent of equity, and law that is why law can only use a form of equity ‘Equity by Characteristic,’ not, ‘Equity by Nature,” wherein just as the maxim of equity states, “Equity ignores fictions,” and, “Equity remedies errors.” That remedy is what brings relief.

So then, what is the difference? ‘Equity by Nature’ is not commingled and/or administrated under law of any form. Law has the unique ability of being interpreted any way one want to interpreted law. Whereas such mischieviousness is never-ever allowed to happen with pure unadulterated Equity by Nature. This is why, “Equity is a correction of law, where too general, in the part in which it is defective.” When is law defective? When it is be misconstrued, misinterpreted and misused. How often does that happen? Furthermore, “Equity is a certain correction applied to law,” and, “Equity is the correction of the law generally enacted in the part where it is deficient,” this is why, “Equity prevents mischief.”

Since these maxim’s of equity clearly indicate the superiority of equity to take priority over law, then why would one want to have anything to do with the law? Is this not why John Bouvier writes that, “The law is nothing without equity and equity is everything. even without the law?” Does not this quote also express the superiority of pure unadulterated equity by nature, along with it’s priority over law? It most certainly does.

You see, the maxim of equity, “Equity follows the law,” does not mean what one thinks it means upon a first reading of the maxim. For there are many who foolishly make the mistake of saying that this maxim of equity means that the law is greater than equity, when in fact, it means exactly the opposite.

First one should know that this maxim of equity operates ONLY within a very narrow scope. Therefore, to raise this maxim of equity to something that it is not, is not only an unconscionable error, but also a easily perceptible error, as this maxim cannot be taken as a general principle because of its narrow scope.

Why is that?

Throughout all of its jurisprudence, equity, instead of following the law, either ignores it openly, or completely disregards and opposes law because, all law is inferior and equity is with the priority. In other words, there is no law present or that can remain present when equity is present because, all law is inferior to equity. This is why, “Equity delights to do justice and not by halves,” and, “Equity will take jurisdiction to avoid a multiplicity of suits.” In other words, when equity is brought into a matter, the first thing it does is prevents mischief just as the maxim of equity states by putting and end to the requirements of law to confuse and confound a matter wherein the reason for the matter is so obscured that it will take multiple court hearings before the actual matter can be heard. Do you think this does not advantage the attorney’s and the Judge sitting on the bench? The more time, the more MONEY/DEBT it is to them, is it not?

That is why equity can do what the law cannot do. Equity can stand alone to produce, justice, mercy, fairness, kindness, forgiveness. BUT LAW DOES NOT DO THIS! For all law is rigid and inflexible requiring a demand for punishment when found to have been violated. In other words, no forgiveness, no mercy, no fairness, no kindness. Is that what one wants? This is why I keep attempting to encourage people to see and become familiar with this difference. It is ginormous! For it is the difference between what so many have been fooled with, “Equity by Characteristic,” and pure unadulterated, “Equity by Nature.”

If one is looking for relief through the law, one can experience a form of that relief under the law, but he underlying problem that caused the problem in the first place is NOT extinguished. This is why so many have been faced with having to go to court over and over and over for years, especially in the area of home foreclosures. The underlying problem of the law has not been overcome with Equity as

So then, “Equity follows the law,” means that where the law has failed to provide and bring relief from the requirements of law, equity provides that relief because, equity it is greater than the law. But, if the people want the law, their constitutions, their statutes, code, rules and regulations, then the greatest relief that equity can bring cannot be provided to extinguish the matter and settle all accounts, thus restoring the peace, and making all involved whole. That of course is the blood of christ. Yes, I did just say that.

Ultimately, what this all comes down to is, the blood of Christ cannot be applied to one who seeks relief from law if they voluntarily submit too the many jurisdictions of law administrated by men. Is that what you want? In other words, the law is for the disobedient because, one seeks relief from law under the rule of another man behind a corporate veil (Judge/Attorney). That is why law is absent of equity in the first place. It will not, and cannot bring relief from the law. In other words, the law cannot dismiss the law from having jurisdiction for any matter. Only pure unadulterated equity can do that. You see, the purpose for the law is to chase one back into pure unadulterated equity. That is why the law was brought forth in the first place. Therefore, law is actually not for an evil purpose but, for a very good purpose, which is why the Apostle Paul said that, “…the law is good.” Now, do you see purpose behind why law is good?

This is also why law is administrated by other men, and Christ is ‘The One’ that brings an administration of equity (Psalm 98:9; Acts 17:31). For men are charged with the rule and overlordship of other men with law absent of equity as their king and god. This is the purpose of the first and old covenant, which every nation-states still operates under because the people in said nation-state have not become wise to what pure unadulterated equity is. This is why the law is there. It fills that void until one returns to their senses, competence and reasonability. This is why it is written that, “Christ is the end of the law.” It corrects the mistake of electing a man to be one’s king and thus the law to be one’s ruler, overseer and administrator. This is why it is written, “Now I say that the heir, as long as he is a child, does not differ at all from a slave, though he is master of all, but is under guardians and stewards until the time appointed by the father. Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world. But when the fullness of the time had come, God sent forth His Son, ‘born of a woman, born under the law,’ to redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption as sons.” (Galatians 4:1-5) Now, is this beginning to make more sense to you, dear reader?

The law can never-ever provide for, or accept, a mandate for the special and sacred use of the blood of Christ to “take away” the charges (sin) of law; any law! But, pure unadulterated Equity by Nature can. One only needs to prove that their, “Eye is single,” and not of a, “Double mind,” by making their call and election sure doing the “Deeds” that need to be done in accordance with the New Covenant of Trust thereby PROVING the genuine of their disposition and heart.

This is why it is written, “You were bought at a price; do not become slaves of men.” In other words, if one has been released from the law and the very heavy burden it lays upon men (make your bricks without straw), then do not go back under the law, or ever again seek remedy in the law, or relief from the law, because that does mean that one never truly left the jurisdiction of the law, and as a result of that, has proven that one still needs to be under governors and tutors and all of the requirements of law, the worst of which is the requirement of death. For when one is living under law, and under the rules and rulership of bankruptcy, is that not death because, one cannot be permitted to experience abundance? Do you see why this is necessary?

In other words, seeking relief from law absent of applying the blood of Christ who, “…having wiped out the handwriting of requirements that was against us, (that’s the law) which was contrary to us. And He has taken it out of the way, having nailed it to the cross,” (Col 2:14) is not only impossible to do, it is also an act of willful mischieviousness as, no one can find relief from law, by law, and while under law.


 

The Humble Heart and Mind

Posted: Wednesday, August 22, 2018 in Born Without Money

 

PLEDGE OF LIFE, LIBERTY AND PROPERTY TO THE KINGDOM OF GOD ON THIS EARTH

Image  —  Posted: Sunday, August 19, 2018 in Born Without Money

Due To Technical Difficulties…

Posted: Sunday, August 19, 2018 in Born Without Money

Well folks, what can I tell y’all? About two months ago WordPress informed that my account had been compromised. I giggled about the prospect of that because, well, you know, everything that I write about is so vitally important to, “National Security.” Yes, I am being sarcastic for those of you in Rio-Linda California, and LARGO, FL. You see, those people need a little push in understanding what is really being said because, well, let’s just say, “There not to quick.” Pure unadulterated Equity escapes them.

Nevertheless, I sent a message back to WordPress and told them that IF the account had been compromised that the Trustee(s) on Duty failed to do their Duty, and thus failed to protect the interest, content and property of the Beneficiary. By the way, you are aware that, “Equity considers the Beneficiary to be the True Owner,” and that, “Equity considers done what ought to be done,” are you not? Sure you are! For the Trustee(s) should not need to be reminded of their duties, yes?

Now, the Grantor opened the Account for the Benefit of the Beneficiary, not the benefit of the Trustee’s. WordPress is not the intended Beneficiary. This email is from the intended Beneficiary. So then, it is very safe to say that WordPress, including all of its principals, agents and assigns, are not the Beneficiaries. Why? WordPress has never contributed to the CONTENT posted in and on the BORN IN EQUITY blog. Certainly, you already aware of that truth, yes?

Since no WordPress Trustee’s have produced any content and property for the BORN IN EQUITY blog, but are the duly appointed Trustee of the content, property and interest of the Beneficiary, by the Deed of having accepted the LEGAL TITLE,  I really do not think that a Court of Chancery will look to kindly upon the Trustee failing to perform their lawful duties, or even Breaching the Trust. That is not to say that you have Breached the Trust. However, daring to give the excuse that the account was compromised, but it was not your fault, certainly does not make the Trustee appear to be in compliance with the lawful duties AS Trustee. One might find it necessary to question the competence of the Trustee if this happens again.

So then, in short, I don’t care where, when, how, why, or who is the cause of the problem, or where it originated. WordPress principals, agents and assigns are the Trustee’s, and AS Trustee’s are charged with the duty to protect the interest, property and content of the Beneficiary. You are NOT charged with the ability to MAKE EXCUSES FOR YOUR FAILURE TO DO SO, OR TO PLACE BLAME for any failure to do so. I don’t care who is to blame. I just want the matter fixed, settled, and closed!

Nevertheless, I am certain that this problem can be resolved and what ever damage there may be to the content, interest and property of the Beneficiary can be undone and restored, yes? I Trust that you have all that you need to perform those duties and to restore the content, property and interest of the Beneficiary. But, IF I am mistaken, I do Trust that you will let me know as soon as possible.

THE PROBLEM IS FIXED!
Perhaps this would the right time and right place for a yabadabadoo?
How about a “Yeah,” or perhaps a, “Yippee?”
Oh well, I tried. {Shrugs shoulders}

I have several new blogs and I would like to review all of them before I release them. I have 7-drafts herein and another 16 in Open Office. I do not know how many of them will make the cut. But, there is a good chance that at least 15 to 20 of them will. As some blogs may inspire other blogs, and some comments can also inspire other blogs. Heck, at this rate, it is possible that I could never catch-up. GULP! {Sweating bullets}

Well, I can say that I will not release them all at once. Thank goodness for the small things in life! I thought about it as dangerous as that may sound. I even thought it would be funny to do that. But, the more reasonable side of me said, “Nah,” lets not do that.

I think when I am ready to start the release, it will probably be one release done once a week. Or, maybe, one release done every two-weeks. We will just have to see how that goes because, at a two-week spread, that is nearly a years worth of posts, and it could end up being 30, or 40 posts. I even has several MEME’s of my own creation that I want to post. That’ll be fun!

What is really neat is that I can automate the release of the blogs at certain specific intervals. So, even a once a week release can take up to four to five months, and that is only if I do not write anything else. Oh for pizza sake! Like that’s gonna happen! {facepalm} I can’t believe I am even considering this. Maybe, I should just say forget and scrap the whole thing. That thought has crossed my mind more than once. Well, we will just have to see how all of this works out.

The Ancient System of Pledging

Posted: Sunday, May 6, 2018 in Born Without Money
Colonel Edward Mandel House revealed that the American people would be, “…required to register their biological property in a national system designed to keep track of the people and that will operate under the ancient system of pledging.”
 
Now, if this Ancient System of Pledging could be used against the people after one was, “Born of a Woman, born UNDER the law,” (meaning a new born offspring of slaves is still a slave), for pledging their, “Life, liberty and (property) pursuit of happiness,” (See John Locke) to government through REGISTRATION, which is another way of saying ABANDONED, or to abandoned property (in other words, electing another man as their King in place of their Creator, 1 Sam 8).
 
Could that very same Ancient System of Pledging be used to proclaim by Deed to whom one has pledged their, “Life, liberty and (property) pursuit of happiness,” too overturn and effectively rebut all presumptions correcting the mistake that caused presumption to be used in place of expressing such a Will (TRUST) at the time one reached the age of majority, and thereby correcting the mistake that the parents made wherein they should have expressed a trust upon one’s day of nativity?
 
Could such a deed be used as proof to show that one is now and forever, “Born from above,” born of fire for pledging their Life and Liberty and Happiness to their Creator through the One that redeemed them without money?
 
What religious organization has ever explained how to effectively present how one needs to respond for that gift… honorable… and in the manner that has just been presented to honorably please the Giver of that bestowed gift?
 
More importantly, who would ever dare have the audacity to counter such a deed and do so without trespass and trespassing the prohibition against involuntary servitude?
 
The doorway (gate) to self-governance can ONLY be found through the ministry of reconciliation, upon a firm and unwavering foundation that the Word of the Promise has been completely fulfilled, and there is nothing more to do, other than for each one to respond to it in reply.

“Equity will not complete an imperfect gift.” The gift itself is not, nor shall it ever be, in a state of imperfection. However, by the lack of reply, by the lack of acceptance, by the lack of a deed by the receiver of that gift leaves the gift for that one awaiting it being made perfect through acceptance. Does one get what I am saying?

In all boldness and even dogmatism, there is NO other way for one to be found to be ready for self-governance.

THIS I SWEAR BY THE STARS

A while back, I created and shared the above meme.

Just last night, I discovered that another poster on FACEBOOK® who had posted this meme to her FACEBOOK® page, which is a very nice and kind act and deed. One of the comments posted about this meme is as follows:

“If whomever wrote this would understand what is Jobbery, they’d have a better understanding,”  posted by Joe BUCK.  My reply of that criticism is somewhat shorter than the longer version post herein below.
=========================================================================

Really?

JOBBERY:
• Corruption among public officials.
• (Government, Politics & Diplomacy) the practice of making private profit out of a public office; corruption or graft
• the carrying on of public or official business for the sake of improper private gain.
• gobs; small pieces of work collectively.

CONCLUSION:
Jobbery has nothing to do with the “Ultimate Gift,” for such a doing is of the traditions of men, and thus has nothing to do with with the return of a wayward soul found to be pleasing in the Creator-God sight complying with His Will as a, “Peacemaker.”

Preterism (foundation)
+
Equity (that which FULFILLS and thus takes away the law and its penalty)
+
Trust (expresses one’s allegiance)
=
“The Ultimate Gift.”
(The return of the once prodigal son in compliance with the Will of the Testator and thereby conforming to the mind and heart of the anointed, as all Co-Heir’s are required to by the Will of the Testator, just the same as the appointed Heir of ALL things was subjected. This is how one is released from edict for being governed by other men through the outside source of the governing-administrations of men. Once one has been found to be “trustworthy” of the Ultimate Gift, then it will be recognized and accepted by the administrations of men that is can indeed Self-Govern from with from being in Christ.

This is why “MAN,” (both male and female) who is, “Born of a woman, born under the law,” absent of pure unadulterated Equity (the Administration of the First and Highest Estate of Heaven above) is the subject of another man as their king.

For the failure (mistake) of expressing one’s Trust fails to make one’s, “Call and election sure.” To express wherein one has indeed placed their trust by their-own volition, voluntarily, is to effectively elect their Creator-God and Father through the finished work of the beloved Son AS their King and God. This is how one is found to be “trustworthy” of the worthiness one was bestowed with the day they were born of water through the canal of their Mother. Israel made the very same mistake and that is memorialized in 1 Samuel 8.

The very same problem still exists even unto today. This condition, state, and status is the default and no one has ever been exempt from it. However, one is intended to learn what they need to do and appropriately correct the mistake of allowing another man to be their king by default. This is how one ascends and transfigures from being mere MAN, unto becoming a Son of Man. This is how one comes out of her, and being under the jurisdiction of the Old Covenant and into the New Covenant of Trust, as the New Covenant IS in fact, a Trust!

For there are three is there not? These three are one, are they not? Creator-Most-High-God-Abba-Father as Creator-Grantor-Settlor-Trustor. The first of the firstfruits, the Beloved Son in who the Father is well pleased, as thee appointed Heir and Beneficiary of ALL things, who is the Redeemer of all mankind and of all creation. (“For all things have been created by Him and are for Him”). Those of mankind who ascend and transfigure to become Sons of Man, as bondservant-Trustees intrusted with stewardship AS embassadors for Christ, and Royal Priest of the High Priest of the Order of Melchizedek.

Yes, this does indicate a lot of duties, obligations and responsibilities. But, what else is a TRUSTED wife? Is she not a Trustee who has been intrusted with the Trust of Her Husband? Or, is the clay going to tell the potter He’s made a mistake and doesn’t know what he is doing? (Roman 9: 14-21 — Good luck with that. Let me know how that works out for ya.) Indeed, these three are One IN TRUST, IN Christ, and IN the Father. Who would dare to say that they are not? What part of a Trust does one not recognize and understand here? Why can one not see the Trust that it is?

However, the most important question for this line of thought is, “What is the proper and correct way to Express such a Trust so that all the kings and princes of THIS WORLD know not to touch one of the anointed, and how does one properly and correctly prepare for such a separation?” Have you ever consider that thought? Or, is one just reliant upon the corporation church for salvation and the manifestation of their inheritance? Know ye not that a church has not been, nor ever shall be of the ecclesia? One should know and be fully are of that very-very important difference. If not, then why does one not know and understand this difference? Such a difference is massively critical! So then, what part can a church (religious organization) have with one’s redemption, salvation and inheritance since it is IN and OF THIS WORLD of the dead? Do not the dead know nothing? Have you ever hear of that saying? So then, how can the dead be an Heir of anything, much less a co-Heir with the appointed Heir of ALL things?

Church = administrated all under the old covenant AS a dead entity CORPORATION in and of the PUBLIC, the COMMON, and the PROFANE. There is no Life in such an Entity for it perpetuates debtors, sureties and trustee’s to voluntarily be responsible for debts they have no business ever being involved with, much less touch.

Ecclesia = the very “‘Body Politic’ / ‘Wife’ of Christ,” is private, sacred, and very special, is administrated with pure unadulterated equity and not law that no one can ever be justified by as PUBLIC DEBTORS are adjudged; therefore, because the body of Christ is IN and OF the Living having Life is Eternal it is forever blessed and a private, sacred and very special possession as anointed and judged by the Testator of the Will. What part of being a possession of the Creator-God could one possibly not like and still remain to be seen and known as reasonable and sane?

With such a special distinction one has a hedge around them announcing by credential that all men are forbidden to govern and administration this private-special and sacred one, under the rule of bankruptcy, as well as touching them in any way, shape, or form. For the one co-heir WITH the appointed Heir of all things is bound to a higher Master and Order than any statutory jurisdiction that mankind has ever come up with including that of the common law which is just as absent of equity as all of the statutory codes, rules, and regulations.

Now, why would anyone attempt to separate themselves from the administration of men using the very rules, laws, regulations, statutes, codes, acts, treaties, and the like, that are conceived, created and issued from the world of the dead?

Let me put this another way, since all the laws of men are absent of equity, and thus administrate only matters of THIS WORLD, the world of the dead, then how could anyone ever use said laws to free themselves from the world of the dead and on into Life?

Would that not be an impossibility?

How can one who is IN and OF the world of the dead, use the things IN and OF the world of the dead, and limited by same, to remove themselves from the world of the dead?

Does it seem more plausible to use something that is NOT of the world of the dead to accomplish that?

One last thought for your consideration. Can anyone here breath life into a dead CORPS three days past?  If you can, you might very well be the Creator-God. But, what if you cannot? Now what? In whom are you going to place your Trust and how are you going to make that an official record to use to prove that one is ready to be released from administration of the world of the dead? Do you see folks that the expression of Trust is one of the biggest keys missing from their understanding of Redemption unto salvation that the corporation churches never-ever touch? Now, why is that?

Jobbery has everything to do with the world of the dead and all infant-decedents, “Born of a woman, born under the law.” For if one never learns how to, “Come out of her,” (Her = the traditions, customs and rituals of Babylon, Egypt and Rome) one is destined to remain under the rules of bankruptcy, administrated by governments of men without recourse for redress and relief. This folks… simply is, “The Order of Things,” and it is completely non-negotiable by the edict of the Testator of the Will. So, do not get mad, or be mad at me. I am not the Testator of the Will. Take all your grievances to the Testator. You tell Him what you think He has done wrong, or how He has wronged you. And, if you can speak about that experience, let us know how that works out for you.

EPILOGUE:
Consider Romans 13:1-7 (especially verses 3 and 4)
1. Let every soul be subject to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God, and the authorities that exist are appointed by God.
2. Therefore whoever resists the authority resists the ordinance of God, and those who resist will bring judgment on themselves.
3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil. Do you want to be unafraid of the authority? Do what is good, and you will have praise from the same.
4. For he is God’s minister to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid; for he does not bear the sword in vain; for he is God’s minister, an avenger to execute wrath on him who practices evil.
5. Therefore you must be subject, not only because of wrath but also for conscience’ sake.
6. For because of this you also pay taxes, for they are God’s ministers attending continually to this very thing.
7. Render therefore to all their due: taxes to whom taxes are due, customs to whom customs, fear to whom fear, honor to whom honor.

FINALLY, CONSIDER WHAT PRESIDENT THEODORE “TEDDY” ROOSEVELT SAID
concerning the matter in his opening speech at the Jamestown Exposition given April 26 of 1907, 21st paragraph:

“As regards the first set of dangers, it behooves us to remember that men can never escape being governed. Either they must govern themselves or they must submit to being governed by others. If from lawlessness or fickleness, from folly or self-indulgence, they refuse to govern themselves, then most assuredly in the end they will have to be governed from the outside. They can prevent the need of government from without only by showing that they possess the power of government from within. A sovereign can not make excuses for his failures; a sovereign must accept the responsibility for the exercise of the power that inheres in him; and where, as is true in our Republic, the people are sovereign, then the people must show a sober under standing and a sane and steadfast purpose if they are to preserve that orderly liberty upon which as a foundation every republic must rest.”
———————————————————————————————————————————————

Now, since it is true that, “No man can serve two masters,” then IF one is only going to serve their Creator-God the Most High Abba-Father (the one who created and gives one their inheritance) through His One and Only Appointed Heir of ALL things, as a Joint Heir/Co-Heir WITH the appointed Heir, then why would one trouble themselves the on going shenanigans of an administration that is foreign to them? (NOTICE: it is foreign, but not alien. For ALL start out under that foreign jurisdiction, “Born of a woman, born under the law.” That law being completely ABSENT of equity.)

Yes, that administration, which is called a “government,” is in fact ORDAINED by the Creator-God to do exactly what it is doing. Therefore, such an administration is in fact a part of the One Government doing its designed and ordained duty to aid in the correction of the wayward prodigal sons for the purpose of helping one to find, know and understand exactly why repentance is necessary, and how by and through such a Deed, one will reunite one not only with the Creator-God and Father, but also with their Birthright inheritance and Estate.

So then, I shall offer this for your consider, IF one so wills to even consider. How can any opposition to the governing administration set in place by the very Creator-God (Romans 13:1-2) as a resulting Trust for the hostile deeds of mankind engaging in the belligerent acts of buying and selling LEGAL TITLES, be righteously opposed, and the one so doing be found to be pleasing in the sight of the one that granted them their, “Life, liberty and pursuit of happiness,” not to mention their inheritance and estate?

I know, that’s a ginormous question. Well, the answer for it is just as ginormous and even bigger than ginormous.

Does it not now seem very foolish to be in opposition to the governing-administrations of men as the result of such a deed is in fact a stumbling block between one and their inheritance and estate? Can one now see why just peacefully leaving by the closing of all PUBLIC ACCOUNTS with that governing administration will result in one no longer being touched by that which is common and profane?

Now, since it is One Government, but two administration of that One Government, is it WISE to be directly opposed to the One Government which is upon the shoulders of the Prince of Peace, the very one and only appointed Heir of ALL things? Why would one risk their birthright inheritance and estate for such an unconscionable deed when ‘The Way’ of the Peacemaker settles all matters of a PUBLIC type?

For there IS no other way for one to be returned unto Self-Governance, as their is no only way for one’s Birthright Inheritance and the Estate to be returned them. For it is an ESTATE, and as an estate it was created by a Will and intended to be bequeathed to the heir when the heir COMPLIES with all the requirements of the Will, and not before.

============================================================================
One can witness the entire thread here @ https://www.facebook.com/jus.tine.102/posts/10216494595345206?comment_id=10216731301062701&reply_comment_id=10216731619870671&notif_id=1524865051996159&notif_t=feed_comment_reply&ref=notif

Preterism, Equity, and Trust!

Posted: Tuesday, April 24, 2018 in Born Without Money
Preterism + Equity + Trust = THESE THREE ARE ONE! Trust is the only way to express that which Equity fulfilled completely; thus, taking away all the heavy burdens of mankind nevermore having to be under rules of bankruptcy as incompetent-decedents. For such a thing is the result (Resulting Trust) for being without the necessary knowledge and understanding of what the Parousia accomplished for them. For such knowledge can lead one to the, “…gate at the end of the strait and narrow path…” and from there as a “bondservant” involved directly in putting and end to the war (commerce – buying and selling of LEGAL TITLE just like the moneychangers were doing in the Temple) that resulted in mankind being kicked from the Garden of the First and Highest Estate that is still in perpetual abundance, and shall always be in perpetuity. Nothing can change that, for it is the same yesterday, today, and forever. Yes, that does mean that very Kingdom is present, right here, right now, at this very moment, but only for those with, “Eyes to see and ears to hear.”
 

When one agrees that the Word of Promise as given, has been kept, (“…has given to us all things that pertain to life and godliness, through the knowledge of Him who called us…”) and fulfilled accordingly leaving NOTHING undone. Then one knows not only who the appointed Heir of ALL things is of a New and Better “Trust” called a Covenant and/or Covenant of Trust, but also and especially who is rightfully and righteously the one and only beneficiary… as, “Equity regards the beneficiary as the true owner.” To quote a certain motion picture, “There can only be one!” Who claims to be beneficiary and attempts to make a profit off of that claim in and of the statutory commercial world under the rules of bankruptcy?

In other words, who dares to trespass on the appointment of the Heir and Beneficiary of All things for their-own personal private profit and gain? If this be the case, then how does such an act and deed reveal that one is trustworthy of the full return of one’s God-given birthright inheritance and Estate? If one is engaged in such deeds, does one truly, “Know thyself,” and thus also know who they are in relation to thee appointed Heir of all things, who redeemed them WITHOUT money, as well as why and how that DEED connects them to their God-given Estate? IF one is engaged in deeds/notes/securities/bonds of a bankrupt nature appointing themselves as beneficiary, then how does that show that one knows and understands what Kingdom Banking is all about, and what it accomplishes? One here can only hope that so-so many in the many-many patriot-sovereignty and/or freeman groups are NOT making claims of this very kind of outlandish nature which, in-turn glorifies only themselves, and not the one who redeemed them WITHOUT money. What is interesting to note is the fact that none-of-those who have engaged in such DEEDS have had their God-given Estate returned them. For a DEED is not of Kingdom Banking. Now, at the risk of sounding redundant, why is that?

So then, let this Author make one heck of a very-very bold, and even dogmatic statement… there is ONLY one way one will ever experience the return of one’s God-given birthright inheritance and estate, and be granted and recognized to be the source of money, no longer needing to use and/or borrow it from any other source, and end up becoming a surety for that very ill-advised debt, as a volunteer slave of men, and even worse literally electing a man as their king and god. I should not have to expound on the depth of this trespass and violation. For this very unconscionable act and deed is what is at the core of the war against the Will and Way of the Creator-God and Father as Grantor and Testator of a New and BETTER Covenant of Trust. For, “…narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.”

Consider for a moment the underlying message of the motion picture, “The Ultimate Gift.” The Estate is given and gifted through the Will of a Testator. The Grandfather, one, Howard “Red” Stevens as Testator, bequeaths to his appointed heir and Grandson (Maxim: “Heir of one of law, Son is one of nature), Jason Stevens as Beneficiary, the bulk of the Estate over and above Howard “Red” Stevens first born, and second born sons. There is a catch. Jason Stevens had to complete 12 tests/trials/gifts to the satisfaction of the Executor of the Testators Will/Trust, a one MR. HAMILTON, Esq. (That’s Attorney-AT-Law for those of you in LARGO, FL, ROFLOL!) Does that thought make you sick to your stomach? Does that curl your toenails? Why?! It really should not! WHY?! Because, it actually reveals a clue for what one might need to consider doing, or not. (But, I do not know what I am talking about either… so go away!) Hm, lets see… could the Executor of one’s God-given birthright inheritance and Estate actually be a government official(s) who occupies an Office within said government? —– Nah! Never mind! That is not even possible. So, just forget I even mentioned it, and go about your business in commerce.  NOTHING TO SEE HERE FOLK! By the way, there is a supersized happy meal waiting for you at McDonalds!

Consider the ramifications of Jason Stevens appointment as Heir over and above his two Uncles. How do you think they liked that? They are the first and second born sons of Howard “Red” Stevens. Nonetheless, even though they received a “little” something from Dad, they were PASSedOVER for the more desirable Grandson… IF the Grandson would undertake the lessons/gifts/trials that the Grandfather desired for him to learn and thus prove himself TRUSTWORTHY of the bulk of the inheritance.

Now, how many times is there record in The Holy Bible wherein the firstborn son was passed over in favor of the second born son as the desired Heir? Does, “That He pleases, that He does,” come to mind? If such a thing does not inspire one to consider the return of one’s Estate and how it is accomplished very seriously, as well as what is necessary to comply with in accordance with the Will of the Testator who gives and gifts the inheritance in the first place, then why would one even think that they could accomplish the great and tremendous deed of its return? No-matter-what, agree with this or not, like this or not, the Testator of a Will is the One who Grants and Estate to His appointed Heir and Beneficiary, and is with the authority, power and right not only to demand of the Heir, but also to require of the Heir, and well as the Co-Heirs, what they will comply with to be found to be “Trustworthy” (pleasing) BEFORE receiving the full inheritance through the appointed Heir of ALL things.

So then, to be bold and even dogmatic again, it is required for One to recognize, acknowledge and accept the appointed Heir of all things as their Redeemer, or one can absolutely forget being a co-heir WITH the appointed Heir of all things. For it is the duty of the One and Only appointed Heir of all things (The first of the firstfruits) to distribute the inheritance to all of the rest of the Co-Heirs. Now, who would be so stupid to contest the Will of the Testator and claim to be the Beneficiary? By the way, how shall one prove that?

 

IF one claims to be the Heir and Beneficiary to their God-given Estate then how is one going to righteously express eschatological fulfillment of all the law and the prophets via TRUST without lying, as well as for the sake of gratitude, as well as for the honor to pledge one’s, “Life, liberty and pursuit of happiness,” for being found to be worthy of such a gift in the first place, even though the rebellion resulting from playing in commerce (Trading, Buying, Selling LEGAL TITLES) deserves death, which is why all who are playing in commerce are doing so through DEAD ENTITIES/CORPS. (The World of the Dead… the THIS WORLD that is spoken of in, “If my Kingdom were of THIS WORLD my people would fight.” THIS WORLD = a world of the dead, a world of the LIVING-DEAD, who are under rules of bankruptcy and administrated by an outside source, thereby experiencing lack and limitation due to the curse of remaining in ignorance as a belligerent hostile playing commercial games with the rest of the DEAD. Is that blunt enough? Far to many people think that “THIS WORLD” applies to Terra-Fir-ma/Planet Earth. Well, to be blunt… NO! It does not! Why would The Master teach one to pray, “Thy Kingdom come, thy Will be done ON EARTH as it is in Heaven? Because, it was fun to do?! Come on! He did not literally mean this Earth did he? Okay, so then, why would it be written that, “Heaven is my Throne, and the Earth my footstool,” if Earth is not to be converted and transformed from its current debtor-surety traditions, customs and rituals in to, “Paradise Restore,” right here, right now, at this very moment?

What exactly is the, “Dominion” that the Creator-God gave to mankind but passed-over to the Son-of-Man? Could Man be the firstborn son that was passed over in lieu of the 2nd born Son-of-man? Is that why the Son-of-man, the 2nd Adam is the appointed Heir of ALL things, and not the first man ADAM? Is that why, “All in ADAM DIE,” but, “ALL in Christ are made alive?” Is that the difference between the world of the dead (THIS WORLD) and the world of the living?

Is one paying attention to right here, right now, at this very moment….. on this Earth… or, is one distracted by potential events so they do not focus on what one needs to be doing right now? How well is the conversion of all things on Earth from bankruptcy and into abundance working out? Is there something wrong with Earth? Or, is there something wrong with those who dwell on the Earth? Have those on Earth gotten the message for why one needs to complete the delivery of the ultimate gift? How come so many Estates still appear to be in need of having its abandonment cured and thus prove that they know and understand what, “Equity will not complete an imperfect gift,” requires of them to DO?! Yes, the gift has been given AS PROMISED. However, how can its delivery be complete if there isn’t an expression that recognizes, acknowledges and accepts it? Have you ever given a gift that you were not thanked for at the very least? Is it not considered to be rude at the least to not acknowledge a gift given to one? So then, how can there be any Trust between the Creator and Grantor of the gift, as well as with the Heir and Beneficiary who gave himself AS The Ultimate Gift, and the Bondservant/Trustee’s/Co-Heirs of the gift, if there isn’t a deed of acceptance made by one’s own hand that completes the gift, thus making it PERFECT? How much more plain does one have to be in expounding upon this? How else is one going move on with the gift of redemption resulting in them being found to be worthy of being redeemed WITHOUT money, even though they were, “…born of a woman, born under the law?” How else is one going to ascend and transfiguring from being found “worthy” and  into being found to be “trustworthy,” if one does not know and understand why and how one needs to express their Trust? Is one beginning to see why, “That which is expressed extinguishes that which is implied?” Is not silence acquiescence? From such silence, is that not one way for how an implied/constructive Trust is formed? Is this not how men are deemed to be available to be under the rule and administration of other men, under rules of bankruptcy?

 
Is not, “That which is expressed extinguishes that which is implied,” how one seeks to be found to be trustworthy of self-governance? How else is one going to prove that they have returned to competency and are no longer in need of being governed by an outside source? Who shall express the trust? No one else can do this “deed” for anyone else. Such a “deed” is strictly a soloist act. For each one has been given the Ultimate Gift directly for their own folly. So, one can can either correct the mistake that caused them to experience death and, “Make their call and election sure,” or not and continue in, “Equity will not complete an imperfect (abandoned) gift.” IF so, then one can only be under the law, and thus, subject of another man as their king, administrated under rules of bankruptcy. For all laws governing and administrating commerce are ALL absent of equity. There are NO EXCEPTIONS! Yes, even the famed, and in some cases desired, common law, is of bankruptcy as it is absent of equity. Equity is the key component that fulfills law and where one who was formally under the law ascends too that displaces the need and requirement of law to govern over one.
 

The only way that one leaves the administration and rule of men over men under law absent of equity, justice, fairness and mercy, which constitutes all of the rules of bankruptcy is through an expression of Trust. (In whom do you trust and serve with your Life?) Make no mistake about this. Trust requires an expression of Trust if one is going to dissolve an implied and/or constructive trust to correct the mistake of allowing an implied/constructive trust to be formed because of one failure to express the Trust in the first place. Moreover, and IF one is without an expression of where one has lodged their trust, then one is deemed to be without knowledge and understanding of this very important fact-of-life, and thus is also known to be without a King and Master. This means that one is fit to be a slave. As a slave, one shall endure all of the heavy burdens of other men who were intended to be, and were naturally created to be, their equal. In other words, ruled over by another man, and the man is not even the appointed Heir. Just how easy do you think that will be? If one does not know what that would be like, then read 1 Samuel chapter 8. That chapter show exactly how it will be.

President Theodore “Teddy” Roosevelt attempted to warn the American people of the impending results of their folly saying, “…it behooves us to remember that men can never escape being governed. Either they must govern themselves or they must submit to being governed by others. (Note: there is ONLY ONE WAY that one is recognized to be with the ability to Self Governing) If from lawlessness or fickleness, from folly or self-indulgence, they refuse to govern themselves, then most assuredly in the end they will have to be governed from the outside. They can prevent the need of government from without only by showing that they possess the power of government from within.” Wow! He even gives a great big hint of what the solution to being governed by an outside source, such at the UNITED STATES, is. Imagine that! What did Teddy Roosevelt know and understand about the matter? And, what did the American people NOT know and understand about the matter?

“Men can never escaped being governed.”  This is a fact of life that many will have a very-very-very difficult time with. Nevertheless, without an expression of Trust, by that very inaction one literally abandons themselves out on the open seas of the commercial world of dead. This is how all have found themselves to be under the rules and administration of the commercial (dead) world of commerce buying and selling legal titles, which rightfully belong ONLY to the appointed Heir and beneficiary, who by default of His appointment as Heir of ALL things, is with the One and ONLY Pure Title for ALL things.

 
Since one cannot be both dead and with life at the same time, one therefore is known to not know how they have been redeemed from being in and of the world of the dead and bankrupt. How else could that be made known if has never expressed, and has no record of said expression of Trust, in the One that redeemed them from bankrupt world of the dead? Like this or not, agree with this or not, the fact is that every single Judge/Magistrate/Justice takes SILENT JUDICIAL NOTICE of this. For until one learns how to express Trust and thus knows WHY one needs to express Trust to redeem debt of “property” back into the “things,” as all property once was originally, which ALL belongs to the appointed Heir of ALL things… one can only be deemed to be a beligerant hostile making war with commerce in and under bankruptcy as a debtor, suffering from a vain imagination attempt for making personal private profit and gain stealing from the appointed Heir of ALL things, and not making peace as a meek peacemaker and bondservant to eliminate debt and thus eliminate commerce as well as the world of the dead.
All “Members,” of a, “Political Party,” are, “Members,” (not citizens) of a private group. In other words, a private society, such as the two-distinct private societies at the City of Washington in the District of Columbia, which is why the District of Columbia is not a STATE. It has NO United States citizenship for those in and of a private society in that District.
 
So then, if one chooses to make a peace treaty with a private society how does that help the PUBLIC, where all the debt is, where are the sureties are being administrated, where the true war is being perpetuated daily by and through the GRAND-TRADITION of men passed along unto each generation… that is the CHIEF-TRADITION of all LEGAL SOCIETIES……(drum-roll please)….. C-O-M-M-E-R-C-E?
 
Is not commerce, the buying and selling of LEGAL TITLES (PUBLIC) administrated under the rules of bankruptcy for a LEGAL SOCIETY (PUBLIC), ultimately the real war perpetuating mankind’s rebellion against its Creator? So then, is not Commerce ultimately the , “Quite Weapon for Silent War,” that makes war against mankind’s very Creator-God and His appointed Heir of all things? How does this figure into the commerce game? How does this figure into settling all matters of debt, charges, taxes, fines, fees, etc., etc.?
 
Why is mankind buying, fighting over and selling LEGAL TITLES any how? Is not the LEGAL TITLE the result of a bifurcation of a once pure unadulterated Equity Title that belongs only to the Beneficiary as Equity considers the Beneficiary the true owner? Is mankind that one true owner? Is there not only One appointed Heir and Beneficiary of all things? Is the maxim of law, “God, not man, makes the heir,” untrue? If so, then why did it become a MAXIM?
 
• How is the bifurcation of that one pure Equity Title that belongs to the appointed Heir and Beneficiary of all things, NOT AN ACT OF WAR?
• If it was not mankind that started this war, then who started it?
• Why are we here?
• Why was mankind evicted from the abundance of the First and Highest Estate to experience a fleshly existence in bankruptcy, lack and limitation?
• Was the bifurcation of the One Pure Equity Title not an outright theft of stealing things from the Heir of all things that deemed this fleshly experience necessary?
• How is the unlawful conversion of “things” into “PROPERTY” to engage in the LEGAL SOCIETY TRADITION of buying and selling (commerce) not outright theft?
• How is that not an act of war?
• Truly I ask you, is commerce not the fulcrum point of what repentance is all about; and, that when done in accordance with the Will of the Creator shows competency for self-governance and thus shifts the one doing so from the world of bankruptcy, back into the world of abundance?
• So then, exactly WHY did the Master/Jesus/Yahuwah-shua turn over the tables of the moneychangers if it were not for the fact that buying and selling shall never-ever be accepted behavior of the private members of the private society of the Body of Christ?
 
If one can see this, and how this is the war that is the cause of mankind being evicted from the Garden of the First and Highest of Eden, then is this not the war that needs to “Cease and Desist” before one can and will be recognized as Co-Heir WITH the appointed Heir of ALL things, to be in and of THEE private society, greater than all other private societies, as a Member of the Body of the Christ? (I tell you the truth the members of Congress would be jealous of one having such a membership. For their private-societies do not have, nor can ever have… any distinction as Co-Heir with the appointed Heir of all things).
 
Is not this war conquered and overcome by changing one’s mind firstly… by rejecting all of the TRADITIONS, CUSTOMS, and RITUAL OBLIGATIONS of men that perpetuates in perpetuity COMMERCE? (The ultimate Quite Weapon for Silent War) After all of this, perhaps I should have asked firstly, do you even think it possible that COMMERCE… and, to engage in all of its activities, traditions, and customs, is making war?
 
If not, then go back and enjoy that tradition. One is very much at liberty to do so. However, enjoy that tradition with this one final thought, …

“How come the, “Love of Money,” which is the main device/tool/standard that anchors all of commerce, is the ROOT of all EVIL, and if one loves money, and/or makes love FOR money… in the many facets that commerce offers, then how can one love anything else, much less keep the two-greatest commandment of the New Covenant of Trust, without revealing that they are with a double mind that automatically nullifies them from being recognized AS Co-Heir with the appointed Heir of ALL things?”

 

“CITIZENSHIP” or “MEMBERSHIP”

Posted: Wednesday, January 24, 2018 in Born Without Money
Is there a difference between “Citizenship” and “Membership?”
If one commingles the two, then why bother? For all things would end up in the very same place no matter the condition, or its beginnings. But, what if the two different words do indeed have two different meanings? What if those meanings can and do honor the difference between that which is PUBLIC and that which is Private? Would such knowledge and understanding be worth something to you? I should certainly hope so.
 
So then, if there is a difference, then would it not behoove one and all to discover and uncover what the difference is, why it is, and how to delineate and separate one from the other?
 
Is it not men that offer citizenship one unto another?
Is it not men that offer different levels and types of citizenship?
Is it not men that offer the so-called, “Right of Self-determination?”
 
What happens when one accepts rights (revocable privileges) offered by men?
If one is going to operate in and from their God-given unalienable right(s), that is to say rights that men could never-ever give, nor even offer to them, then how can one accept rights (revocable privileges) from men and then be known to NOT be of a double mind?

Is not one who is double minded deemed to be unstable for good reason?
Is this perhaps why it is well accepted that, “No man can serve two masters?”
 
If one agrees that they are the created being that the entire creation groans for… then does the Creator of that created being offer to one citizenship or membership?
 
Membership in what?
Membership at what cost?
Membership with what requirements?
Membership with what benefits?
Membership with what strings attached, if any?
 
Likewise…
 
Citizenship in what?
Citizenship at what cost?
Citizenship with what requirements?
Citizenship with what benefits?
Citizenship with what strings attached, if any?
 
Which one of the two offers true LIBERTY?
Can men, do men, offer to other men true LIBERTY?
Can men, do men, offer to other men the liberty of Self-Governance?
What if the liberty of Self-Governance is NOT within the purview and authority of men to offer one unto another?
What if the Creator is the only one that can offer his Creations the Liberty of Self-Governance upon compliance with Membership, firstly?
 
Have you ever considered that Citizenship offered before Membership has devastating consequences because, a member is to be accepted as an equal, and that honors, “Equity see done what ought to be done?”
 
Likewise…
 
Have you ever considered that Membership offered firstly, explains and trains what the new member is to know and understand before said member can knowingly enter into citizenship properly?
 
Are you a member of your family first?
Or, are you a citizen of your family first, before being a member?
 
Likewise…
 
Are you a citizen of the United States firstly, or are you a member of the Surname Family first? Which came first, the chicken, or the egg? Which came first, the STATE, or the family? Did the STATE have anything to do with the decision that Mom and Dad made to procreate? Or, did Mom and Dad make that decision taking their own counsel without the STATE? By whose authority do two consenting adults in a Covenant of Trust relationship of Holy Matrimony have the authority to procreate?  The answer to this question will go a long way to answer the question, “Who do you say you are?”
 
Does it appear to you that there is in fact a natural order to this matter; and therefore, a natural progression that if one “so-to-speak” puts the cart before the before the horse firstly, misses out on something very important… even more-so, to a great deal?
 
All I can do is admonish one to tread very carefully whenever and wherever men make an offer to you, especially through the fictional world of the STATE. For there is always a cost to one’s natural-born liberty, and that will involve the administration of one’s personal-private God-given Estate from an outside source.

FOR THERE IS ONLY ONE GOVERNMENT

Posted: Friday, January 12, 2018 in Born Without Money

There always has been only one government and there still is only one government right here, right now, at this very moment, and shall be that way… forever! (This confuses the heck out of the Prodigal-Belligerent-Sons). However, because of the rebellion of mankind against the Will and Way of the Creator-God of the First and Highest Estate, it became necessary for a second administration of that one government to discipline, chasten and disciple those whom the Creator-God loves and wishes to come into agreement with what I like to call, THE PRIME DIRECTIVE of the New Covenant, “Love one another as I have loved you,” which is carried out in the two greatest commandments to, “Love the Lord your God with all your heart, and all your mind,” and the second is like unto it, “To love your neighbor as yourself.” Because of this HOPE, there is in deed and fact, only One Government, but Two Administrations of that One Government to accomplish the fulfillment of that hope.

One administration of the One Government is for the “Prodigal Sons,” who are still yet acting as belligerent hostiles who have yet to make their “call and election sure,” by proclaiming where they have established and settled their Trust. In other words, they are still LUKEWARM having not yet expressed the intentions of their heart, mind and soul. Most are unaware that such a “deed” is indeed necessary. For it is concluded by most that thanks is enough just to be sprinkled, dunked and/or doused with a fire-hose. But, what if something more on the part of the one baptized is necessary for entry into Coverture? Do not two that are betrothed to one another make vows (promises) to each other? Is this not a deed being done?

Is it not a mistake to consider the importance of the MEMORIALIZING of a deed done, even just for the creation of a record of that deed? Is it not that important? If it is not that important, then why take a wedding picture and/or a plethora of wedding photograph’s on the wedding day? Why have a reception for all of the wedding guests, much less undertake vows in their presents, if it is not that important? Is not the wedding reception itself also considered to be a memorization event of remembrance? Or, is it just more prudent and acceptable to do baptism (Enter into a Covenant of Trust in Holy Matrimony) the fast-food McDonald’s way, or the Burger King, “Have it YOUR WAY,” way of… just throw me into the pool and the deed is done…right? Do you want fries with that happy meal? Do you want that SUPERSIZED?!

Should not the entry into a Covenant of Trust with the appointed Heir of all things be taken much more seriously and soberly than as the typical corporate religious organizations tradition of, “Wham… Bam… Thank you Ma’am?” Does the corporate religious organization custom of baptism truly complete the intended compliance for one entering into Coverture with the appointed Heir of ALL things? After one has made a pledge and vow accepting what one could not do for themselves, but was done for them by the Redeemer who redeemed them WITHOUT money, and is become, “Born From Above” (baptized – a NEW birth… born of Spirit – one’s TRUE date of Nativity), does it make sense for one to sit on their butt in a pew on any given corporate worship day and make the word, “Lazy,” jealous of how easy it is going to be for one from then on? Does that honorably reciprocate one’s pledge and vow of promise as bondservant to the Husbandmen? Or, does, “Come out of her my people, stop participating in her sin,” have something to do with what is required to be done for the wife (Co-Heir’s) of the appointed Heir of all things?

Does one really believe that all one has to do is just accept, and there is nothing else for one to do, but now wait for a second coming that shall never-ever come with observation? What exactly does one hope to see with their eyes that has not already been given to them and can only been seen and discerned with Eyes of Equity? (Thank you Christian Walters) What if the second coming is waiting on you to do something to prove you mean what you say, and you say what you mean? Do not, “Actions speak louder than words?” Should one’s words match their deeds? Should not actions of significance then be Deeded? What if the second coming is earmarked properly by a deed for a deed done that is done by deed? Indeed.

When one receives a gift, do they not thank the giver of that gift for the giving of the gift given to them? Is this deed often done with the words, “Thank you?” However, far less often, unfortunately, such a deed is done with that thanks being EXPRESSED in the form of writing. Such as with a card, or a note, or perhaps even a holographic letter, expressing their grateful thanks and appreciation for the honor of being given the gift and receiving such a precious gift. Question…could not this expression of thanks also be considered a, “Deed?” Indeed.

Tis a good deed to give a gift, yes indeed.
Tis a good deed to be thankful for that gift, yes indeed.
Tis also most honorable and effective to match that gracious gifting with written words of thankfulness that match words articulated expressing such an attitude-of-gratitude, is it not?

Is not one’s Word the ONLY thing one truly owns? Should not thy word match thy deeds to validate not only that Word but also the Trustworthiness of their Word as given? Actions do speak louder than words do, do they not? Then, what if one’s actions has no deeds? If faith without works is dead, then how can it not be that Trust without Deeds is dead? Many a one is given and hath spoken in BELIEF and BELIEVE in/on Christ, but where is the Deed that matches the Word given? Where is the deed that matches that validates the Trust enter into? How is such a thing to be memorialized thus affirming that a Covenant of Trust in agreement exists? Can one enter into Trust without being in agreement? Did not the Creator-God give His Word in Promise first and then also match His Word by Deed? If one does something for another, how is the other supposed to respond honorable to that doing; to that deed done so that their Word honor’s the promise of the Word given in Trust and Hope?

For there is but only One administration for the…Adopted Beloved Sons in whom the Creator-God and Father is well pleased by and through the Deed of the Beloved Son AS Redeemer of all THINGS without money, AS the Appointed Heir of ALL things, and Husbandmen of the Body of Co-Heirs in Christ, and High Priest Forever of the Royal Priests of the Order of Melchizedek. What deed do you have that expresses what one has pledged in a vow of promise for the sake of thankfulness, the opportunity to enter into Coverture WITH the appointed Heir of ALL things? For, “Two cannot walk together UNLESS THEY AGREE,” yes?

How is such an agreement memorialized, and how can that agreement be trusted to be true and faithful? If one gives their Word of Promise and backs it up with both Act and Deed, is it not incumbent up all others that recognize, acknowledge and accept that to do likewise, and in so doing, follow the example given? What other way is one going to PROVE that they are no longer going to be IN and OF the world under the rules of bankruptcy (PUBLIC); and therefore, in need of being administrated from an outside source? How else can one PROVE that they are indeed ready to undertake all the duties, obligations and responsibilities of an adopted beloved son to the kings and princes of the earth if one has no DEEDS to back up their word? Indeed.

[EPILOGUE THOUGHT]
For one has already been found to be worthy of being given everything one needs for life and godliness; the question is, how is one to show gracious gratefulness and honor for that Ultimate Gift bestowed upon them BEFORE the foundation of this world administrated under the rules of bankruptcy began? Could it be that one who has been found to be worthy because of a work done for them that they could not do for themselves would properly and honorably return that honor by being found to be TRUSTWORTHY in the worthiness they have been GRANTED? Hm, is this why a Grantee has to appear? For how can there by a Grant without an intended Grantee?

SUBROGATION WITH EYES OF EQUITY

Posted: Thursday, November 23, 2017 in Born Without Money
I have grown very fond of Subrogation. Indeed it is a very powerful tool having a very powerful meaning and practical application. Especially, when it is used to correct the mistake for volunteering as surety to pay the debts of others that one never should have volunteered for in the first place. Does that sound like the same mistake that the Disciple Peter made in Matthew 17? Well, it is! Did you also notice that even though Peter made this same mistake, he was able to find and receive forgiveness for that mistake and do what was required of him so that “relief” could be granted unto him through the instructions given to him to settle, close, and extinguish the matter (account) peacefully? Yes! Peter actually had to do something. SHOCK! Well, so much for the “Cheap Grace,” doctrine that the 501c3 CORPORATION CHURCHES sell, tell, preach and teach. What makes anyone think that it would be any differently to-day? Don’t be silly!
Now, bring in jubilee (Luke 4:14-21 continuing through to verse 30; notice specifically verses 18 and 19, “…he has anointed me to proclaim deliverance to the captives and recovery of the sight to the blind (John 9:41), to release the oppressed, TO PROCLAIM THE ACCEPTABLE YEAR OF THE LORD’S FAVOR.”), which has been made a permanent condition of the New and Better Covenant. Yes! I did say, p-e-r-m-a-n-e-n-t. In other words, it is not an OLD COVENANT only, every 50-year tradition, as some with grave misunderstandings are of the custom of of thinking. No sir! It is not any more! This very moment, recorded here, actually is the launching point, the announcement, the notice, the statement, the proclamation of His Kingdom to be established on this Earth as it is in Heaven. This is no small thing, folks. It is ginormous! Why? Because, the 501c3 CORPORATION CHURCHES still teach and preach that this event is future, but it is not! We are now future of that established and kept promise, or else one can only be saying that Yahshua is a liar.  
How can this be? Because, it has been made permanent by the blood sacrifice of the Redeemer of all mankind. Again… p-e-r-m-a-n-e-n-t! But, only for special few(Matt 7:14, 20:16, 22:14, 1 Cor 1:26 = the ecclesia; not the CHURCH) specific the one’s that comply with the Will of the Testator. Sorry folks, but the “Cheap Grace,” doctrinal policy of, “Unconditional love,” is not a provision provided in the Will of the Testator. The “Cheap Grace” doctrine is a selling point of the CORPORATION CHURCHES that want you to sit in their pews, stinking up the joint, keeping their donation plates full, so they can laugh and mock you for not reading the Bible yourselves so you will come to know just how enormous the lie is that they are selling. Why are you’re buying lies with donations from your labor, and not pledging your labor to your Redeemers Kingdom, doing His Will?

In short, mankind is the created. The Father is the Creator. He has a Will. He created us for a purpose. He explains Himself and His Will in the Testimony of His beloved Son, and requires all who enter into His Covenant to comply with His Will. Therefore, His Will is not negotiable! Yes, it actually is, mandatory! That is, if you want eternal life. After all, someone died to secure not only your Life, but also your Soul. Sorry, if you do not like that. But, as I said, mankind is the created. So, if you do not like this, then answer this. When does the created get to tell its Creator what it will do, or be, and force the Creator to comply with the created’s Will? Don’t be silly about this. This is very-very serious. So, the Father’s love is in fact conditional, and justified as the Life that was murdered (given) to secure your life for all eternity, is all the explanation that one needs to see and understand why that is. Resistance is futile! The Will of the Testator is locked in place forever.

Now, because of the Will, this is why DEBT can no longer exist for those that enter into the New and Better Covenant, for those few who “make their call and election sure,” (2 Peter 1:10-11). Why? The Redeemer took away (“Nailed to the cross” Colossians 2:13-15) all the commercial statues, codes, rules, and regulations; the private copyrighted Color-of-Laws that administrates commerce and, ‘the way of debtor,’ under the rule and rules of bankruptcy, (“…the handwriting of requirements that was against us…”) which allows for debts to be charged against one’s earthly estate, while it remains in abeyance for not having identified oneself to the governing-administration, to accept that private property as Grantee/Beneficiary from and through one’s earthly bloodline father/parents. Instead, the people ignorantly allow government to identify them as a Trustee for their benefit to perform the fiduciary duties of Surety to guarantee the repayment of the debts charged against that estate, when they should be beneficiary of that so they can properly place that estate under the feet of their Redeemer, naming Him as its Beneficiary because of His Suretyship, which now pays for everything forevermore for that private property, to which you are the exclusive Trustee for (“…the worker is worthy his wage…” 1 Tim 5:18 & Luke 10:7), to serve only Him through those things, the named beneficiary and bridegroom the, ‘Heir of all things.’ In other words, you will pledge living life His way, or you will not be one of His many Trustee’s for all matters for the estate, much less manage and administrate all matters in His name.

But, most of all, those color-of-laws allowed one to volunteer (CONTRACT) to pay those debts with their labor as surety to guarantee the repayment contract(s) filling their pockets just as Colonel Edward Mandel House said. “This will inevitably reap to us huge profits beyond our wildest expectations and leave every American a contributor to this fraud which we will call  “Social Insurance.” Without realizing it, every American will insure us for any loss we may incur and in this manner, every American will unknowingly be our servant, however begrudgingly.” If that doesn’t make your stomach sink, making you angry. I don’t know what else will, because we have all been played. But most importantly, we did play, so we volunteered to be played, just as the Colonel said. But, we can all be thankful for the irrefutable truth that a mistake can be corrected at any time. The arrogance of this man to think that their plans would never be figured out, and that they could deny all of this, was the achilles heal of their own blindness. For Trust unlocks and takes apart all of these plans, as the wicked servants hold a public office, they are in Breach of Trust, and that can and will result in a “Strict Foreclosure,” of their own personal estate and all assets for that breach. So, it was just plain stupid to think that they could get away with this forever. But, they did, and their own arrogance blinded them from seeing that.

Folks, this matter has already been settled by the Redeemer! “You have sold yourselves for nothing, and you shall be redeemed without money.” (Isaiah 52:3) Why? “For you know that it was not with perishable things such as silver or gold that you were redeemed from the empty way of life (The commercial way of living life) you inherited from your forefathers,” (1 Peter 1:18). Why? “…you were bought at a price. Therefore glorify God with your body.” Are you beginning to see why, “Cheap Grace,” is a lie, and why there is a Will that must be complied with? In other words, do not volunteer again to be surety to pay the debts of another man. In other words, since the commercial world of commerce requires this, then how can one ever be truly free from that world if they are still playing the commercial game of that world? So then, if you are using your labor to pay for debts, then how can you glorify your Creator/God with your body?

So, all one has to do, is to learn how to put what has already been done into full force and effect. In other words, make the jubilee permanent. IF you don’t, then who will? Government? Don’t be so silly. This is what is meant by, “Greater things shall you do.” (John 14:12-14) IF not, then what are those greater things? In other words, we have been given the foundation that established the New and Better Covenant. Now, it is up to us to build upon that foundation in accordance with the Will of the Testator. Therefore, make no mistake about this, folks. That is going to be a lot of work. So, if you do not like work, then stop right here, right now, from reading this post any farther. You should not be wasting your time with such frivolous matters anyhow, because building upon the foundation that the finished work established is not to be take lightly, nor with a careless-carefree disregard for the importance of doing this work. This is why it is written, “He gave Himself for us to redeem us from all lawlessness and to purify for Himself a people for His own possession, zealous for good deeds.” (Titus 2:14 – deeds = works; likewise, works = deeds) Why? Because it has all been paid for, and purchased, by the one man that kept all the law perfectly with His own blood. So then, all one has to do now is prove one’s fidelity to that one man as their King (the 2nd and Last Adam) with Deeds (Deeds prove Trust) recognizing Him to be one’s kinsmen Redeemer, further recognizing Him to be the one and only appointed ‘Heir of all things,’ by the Creator Himself; thereby pledging ones Life, Labor, and Liberty, too Him out of grateful thankfulness for His finished work that perfected equity. Now, one can extinguish all claims of debt made against the earthly estate to find relief from that burden through the only thing that can pay for debt(s). Why any longer be under the volunteer slavery as a debtor in fraud, supporting the fraud, and the fictions that make people think what is fraudulent as real? “You have sold yourselves for nothing, and you shall be redeemed WITHOUT money.”

All of the previous sets up what subrogation truly is all about, and how it should be used. But, subrogation should never-ever be used to ESCAPE the responsibility of one’s own word of promise when they have voluntarily obligated themselves to perform a specific duty for another, even if that agreement was made by mistake. Sometimes keeping our word can hurt. For keeping thy word is a very-very important lesson that is being learned as everyone sojourns upon the surface of this planet. For the keeping of one’s word is the foundation of Trust; and, when it comes down to the conclusion of all things, one’s Word is truly the only thing that one owns.

02 - One's Word truly is the only thing one owns

As the example given in Scripture shows, “Go and pay for both you and I,” for when the Disciple Peter oops-ed, “Having a zeal for God, but not according to knowledge.” In other words, when Peter volunteered to be surety for a debt-obligation. He had no business volunteering for that duty in the first place, because he was obligated to other duties that had priority over such inferior duties. How so? Well, specifically because the Kings of the Earth do not take and/or charge tribute (taxes) from Sons (Adopted Sons who have pledged their labor to the one the “APPOINTED” Heir of ALL “Things,”) but, they do charge and take tribute from STRANGERS. So, guess what, if one has volunteered to perform that kind of duty the same as the Disciple Peter did, then one clearly is known to be in and of the capacity of, “STRANGER.” What else could be said of one for volunteering for that duty?

But, even though Peter made a mistake volunteering for that obligation, he was still instructed to KEEP HIS WORD by Yahshua himself. (“So they be not offended,” …)Why? Because, the only thing that one truly does own, is their Word. Thus, one’s Word is the most precious thing that one owns. And so, Peter was admonished to go and do what was necessary to settle, close, and extinguish the account so that the Tax/Tribute collectors would not seek any further fiduciary duties from him. As a result of the need for correcting this mistake, Peter would NOT be allowed to re-enter into the house with the rest of the Disciples while he remained under an obligation to Caesar to enjoy the evening meal of both fellowship and peace with The Master. For all commerce is WAR. And, said war is conducted with MONEY making all involved DEBTORS, sureties and STRANGERS to the Will and Way of the Creator’s House, the First and Highest Estate.

This is the results of that mistake, and the resulting correction is in honor with the Biblical Principal and Maxim, “No man can serve two masters,” and, the Maxim of Equity, “Equity will not aid a volunteer,” and, “Equity considers done what ought to be done.”

Therefore, Peter was forbidden to enter into the House because, Yahshua [JESUS] stood in the doorway, literally blocking him from entering into the house with the rest of the disciples.  UNTIL Peter had performed the obligation necessary to EXECUTE and thereby extinguish and dissolve the CONTRACT he had mistakenly entered into with Caesar, he belonged to Caesar.

Unfortunately, the Biblical Principal of, “No man can serve two masters,” is very little understood in this manner. If more people did actually understand its practical application for living in to-day’s so-called modern world, there would be a lot less “STRANGERS” present, and many more “Adopted Sons in whom the Father is well pleased,” from whom the kings of the Earth are FORBIDDEN from touching and taking tribute from.
So now, can you see why the Disciple Peter could not enter into the house UNTIL his “master” Caesar was completely out of the picture? Do you also see how the biblical principal of, “A double minded man is unstable in all his ways,” applies to this situation? One can either love money and serve its masters, or one can Love their Creator-God and Father and ALL of His creation, pledging their life, liberty and labor to serve Him. There is no, “LUKEWARM” standing for this. There is either HOT, or COLD. For absolutely NO ONE can do both at the same time without seriously indicting themselves to be certifiably nuts.
So then, in light of doing the same thing as Peter had to do to settle the matter, and following the example set, perhaps a Bill of Exchange created out of the paper they used to present the presentment of DEBT to the DEBTOR will honorably extinguish the CONTRACT dissolving the pledge made in mistake. After all, do not the debt collectors seek gold and/or silver as payment? (It’s symbolic for the pledge of your loyalty and labor) Is there not a form of “PAPERGOLD,” that can be used in these so-called modern times that will do the same thing as did the gold coin found in the fishes mouth at the river side that will settle, close, and extinguish (Execute – execution is of the Old Covenant, operation is of the New Covenant) the matter of voluntary suretyship to its resolution?

Now, shifting gears a bit, why is sin a debt and debt a sin? How are the two connected? Are they even connected? When one pledges themselves as surety and thus has volunteered to be a DEBTOR for a DEBT that is NOT their own while one has a personal Surety for their-own debts/sins, then how does such an act and deed honor thee Surety that took away their-own sin/debt? Is one not obligated to their Surety that took away their sin and debt, firstly in all, “Things?” So then, why go out looking for more debt especially since one cannot take it away? The last time I checked ALL money was debt. And, as far as I know, that fact-of-life has never changed. So, ALL money still is DEBT, and do not think that fact-of-life is ever going to change. So all one can do is deal with it by finding RELIEF unto REST from a foundation that does not have them going in circles inside of a world functioning under the rule and rules of bankruptcy. If you want to play under Rules of Bankruptcy don’t you ever expect to find your way out from under them, from within them.

So then, as all of Commerce (MONOPOLY) functions on MONEY, and that MONEY is borrowed into existence automatically making one obligated to pay that DEBT back as DEBTOR, SURETY, CONSTITUTOR, and worst of all, STRANGER. Why do so many people keep seeking Relief and Rest from the craziness of the crazy world of commerce wherein the commercial statutes, codes, rules, and regulations, that govern that world, are in fact being EXECUTED under the Rules of Bankruptcy? Can you see the insanity of that?

You have heard it said, insanity is defined as doing the same thing over and over again, expecting different results. But, in this case, that insanity is made known by those looking for “Relief” from debt in the very place where it can never be found. How could debt relief be found under the rule and rules of the debtor world? That is the quintessential definition for, “absolutely impossible.” It’s a debtor world! Those that administrate it are only interested in the creation of more debt, and the repayment of those debts. (Remember the quote from Colonel Edward Mandel House cited above?) When one has lost something, do you keep returning to the same places to look for it over and over again? Why? So then, since the origin of one’s birthright inheritance and estate is FROM Equity, then why does one continue to seek for it’s return under the Rules of Bankruptcy? Does that even make any sense? A world under the rule and rules of bankruptcy is not even on par with a world that has absolutely no debt. So, the debtor world cannot touch anything that is not in and of debt. Yes, yes. I am aware that there are those who are so very proud of their precious Secured Party Creditorstatus.” But, I say unto you that the Secured Party Creditor is in and of the debtors world. That very title is granted from under the bankruptcy color-of-laws. Why would an Adopted Son want to have anything to do with that? Therefore, a so-called granted titled Secured Party Creditor DOES NOT have any thing to do with the appointed, ‘Heir of all things,’ especially doing all things in accordance with His Will. A Secured Party Creditor does all things in their own NAME issued and granted with the permission of the STATE; not, the name of the one who paid for all debt and redemption with His blood. For there is absolutely NO PROVISION for a Secured Party Creditor in the Will of the One who MAKES the Heir. After all, what can a Secured Party Creditor own other than debt? Debt that they help to create monetize, fractionalize, and even collateralize. So, sure the SYSTEM and its LORDS love’s them, because they are helping keep them in business. This unconscionable action only shows hate, and not love, toward all others to whom they have passed on all debts for failing to not settle, close, and extinguishing debts by the only thing that does pay. Furthermore, it is most unfortunate that those who have bowed a knee to the SYSTEM to receive such title from the SYSTEM and it’s LORD’s actually think that they are doing something good. This is actually proof of their own self-deception, which perpetuates the arrogance of their mindset and heart in the reality of the illusion from their own grave misunderstandings.

Therefore, contrary to the opinion of some there is no place in eternity the Security Party Creditor. For the Security Party Creditor is not, nor is recognized AS theHeir of the Decedent Estate, much less recognized AS an Adopted Son with the one and only Appointed Heir of ALL things.Yes, the two are NOT connected. No, the Secured Party Creditor is nothing more than just another, Flattering Title,” of men that is deeply involved in commerce and the commercial world of the dead, pledged to play the game of MONOPOLY® by the rules of the wicked, with all of the rest of the PERSONS according to all their rules and color-of-law private copyrighted codes, all absent of equity, which are designed to contain those electing to play in that unconscionable game be administrated by the appointed governors and tutors under the rule and rules of bankruptcy. Contrary to the opinion of the Secured Party Creditor, this is not a status that any one wants to be known for. It is a badge of hate and dishonor for failure to, Love one another as I have loved you,” (John 13:31-35). It is the only thing it can be, because love would require that they serve one another to the point of even giving their life, just as the King of all kings did do. This is not a requirement, nor a duty of the Secured Party Creditor.

So, the literal game of MONOPOLY® must be administrated under the Rules of Bankruptcy, which only results in MORE debt. For it cannot do anything else but make and perpetuate debt. So, it baffles me a bit when I hear people complaining about not having enough money. Because, what they are actually saying is that they do not have enough debt. Really?! I would think that one has had their fill of debt, bankruptcy, lack and limitation. But, that’s just me. Or, how about those that dream of how they can get more DEBT, er, um, I mean MONEY? Does winning the lottery come to mind? W-H-Y?! How does winning-debt notes, or getting more debt notes not a complete violation of all that is relational and realistic? Isn’t the wanting of more MONEY/DEBT of pure insanity? I base this conclusion solely upon the very simple fact-of-life that one was, “Born Without Money.” (Humph, now, where did that come from?)

Did the Creator-God who has created everything create creation without money? Or, did He borrow the money needed from the Universal Bankers? Even more importantly, were you not REDEEMED WITHOUT MONEY? Well?! So then, how does the act and deed of wanting to play with MONEY not DISHONOR what has already been done by the Surety of a New and Better Covenant to take away all of one’s sin-debt? Did you just get what I am pointing out? The focus of MONEY as a need, and/or even as a necessity means that one LOVES Money more than their Creator, and if one does not love their Creator firstly, what chance does one have for loving His creation according to His Will and Way? Would you want to bet the farm on the odds of that for even being possible? “No, just a mortgage will be fine.” *Sigh! {facepalmed to the floor bouncing off of it}

In other words, volunteering to pay the debt of another, when one does not have too in the first place, is actually an act of war against the Will and Way of the Most High Eternal-Creator-God that EXPRESSES NO TRUST, AND NO LOVE.  Moreover, why is this so unconscionable? Because, it literally adds more to the duty of the Surety that has ALREADY done His duty, and taken away all of the debtor-sin as their PERSONAL Surety. One is literally asking and/or requiring that the Surety pay even more of what He paid. How is this not asking one’s Surety to die again? Do you see how this nullifies the redemption of being, “Redeemed without money?” That is why to play in the game of MONOPOLY® literally is an act of rebellion. It can be seen no other way. So then, why would anyone want to be involved with money ever again, especially knowing and understanding that, “Money is the root of all evil?” 

Now, are you beginning to see why the Disciple Peter could not be allowed to enter in with the rest of the disciples in Fellowship and Rest? Peter had to go make love to money to pay the debt he unwisely volunteered to pay. So then, do you see how Peter dishonored himself and the finished work by volunteering for an unnecessary obligation of Suretyship As STRANGER? Are you also beginning to see the connection of this to what is taking place each and everyday in the commercial world of commerce, wherein one volunteers to be the STRANGER from whom the Kings of the Earth take Tribute?

One of the reasons why I use Noah Webster’s 1828 Dictionary first when researching words and their meaning is because Noah Webster leans heavily on the connection of words to Scripture, which is, “Thee AUTHORITATIVE Source” from whence the foundation of Equity is become known. In every way, Equity is superior to law, no matter what the form of law, as Equity is the SOURCE of ALL Law.

01 - Subrogation Defintion from Webster's 1828
To get to the Equity of this definition one is going to have to know WHO will stand in their place, and as a result of that standing, they can then stand in the other’s place WITH all of their Rights. Now, who comes to mind that is Thee Absolute BEST “person” (not the word that I would use) that one could claim to be standing in their place and thereby validate authoritatively with the authority of Scripture that they are WITH ALL of the Rights and Liberty of Christ?

Could it be that only the one who acts in the capacity of Co-Heir WITH the APPOINTED Heir of ALL “Things,” is with all of the Rights of “thee” Surety, especially the Right of redeeming PROPERTY back into “Things.” Indeed, if one does do this properly and correctly according to the Will and Way, which is according to the Maxim of Law, “God, not man, makes the Heir,” one’s claims to be recognized, honored and not trespassed against by any of the administrators of all things PUBLIC administrating the very PUBLIC game of MONOPOLY®?

Perhaps the demand for lawful money, which IS STILL A DEMAND FOR DEBT, because ALL Money is DEBT, is actually a demand that still allows for the presumption of the implied Trust to continue to exist, as the inaction of correcting the mistake of allowing the implied Trust to remain is evidence that one is willing to remain a debtor and surety for unnecessary debts continuing to play the game of MONOPOLY®. There is only one solution for this, and it is expressed very well in the Maxim of Law, “That which is Expressed EXTINGUISHES that which is implied.”

So then, I ask you, is it true for you that ALL who were REDEEMED, are in fact REDEEMED WITHOUT MONEY? (Perhaps this is why one is, “BORN WITHOUT MONEY,” hm?) Is there a clue in this for how one is expected to act as Co-Heir so that one is found to be counted among thee Adopted Son? The Maxim of Law does emphatically state, “Heir is one of law, Son is one of Nature.” Did not that redemption take away all the DEBTOR-SIN by purchasing it with a currency HIGHER than Gold, or Silver, and higher than Gold or Silver could ever hope to be?
Speaking for myself, I am not going to deny My Lord’s suretyship on my behalf by obligating myself to be a surety for someone else’s debt, because that would nullify His suretyship for me. However, I can and will act as Surety ONLY for my God-given private Estate, and only to fulfill the need for the creation of the “Credit” (not money) needed to provide and maintain its Operation (not execution) IN and FROM Equity. How about you?

Those who make war against “The System of Government” (herein after, The System) and/or its Administrators, ultimately are making war upon themselves. Did you know that ALL commerce is war? Why do you think The Master turned over the tables of the money changers who were conducting commerce in the Temple? If what they were doing was of peace and righteousness, do you think he would have bothered them? (Matthew 21:12-17, Mark 11:15-18, John 2:14-16) What do you think this symbolizes? And how, if at all, is this connected to one being revested with one’s God-given birthright inheritance and estate?
11| Mt 21v17, Mark 11v17 & John 2v14-16

What else could the money changers have been doing other than commerce?  Folks, buying and selling goes against the biblical principal of, 12 | Freely you have Received, Freely Give - Matt 10v8It is known to this Author that there are those that have taken what they have been given freely, and by TRUST agreement, agreeing NOT TO SELL what they have learned; and yet, they have violated their Word of Promise in agreement and have taken what they have been given freely, and sold it for profit. How is this not a dishonorable act and deed? How does this not violate the agreement one has entered into, pledging in Trust, to return the graciousness of receiving freely the gift, for giving freely with it? To be given anything freely, and then go and sell that free gift profit is not only an act of pure selfishness, but it is also an act of war upon the Giver of that Gift. For action such as that goes directly against The Way for living Life in peace. Selling what has been given to give with, dishonors not only the gift, but also the Giver of that gift. Are you beginning to see how thru such a despicable act and deed of COMMERCE, it is an act of war? Unfortunately, commerce is the way of life for the prodigal sons, and since it goes directly against “The Will” of the Father something had to be done to teach the consequences for such folly. And, so, you have the journey of the prodigal sons.

So then, commerce is outright rebellion against the Giver who appointed the Heir to receive all things freely, and thereby give with all things received, freely. Does the turning over the tables of the money changers give a very strong clue that such traditions as buying and selling are not allowed by the Giver in the Kingdom? It certainly does look that way. Why else would such a strong action be used to demonstrate this message? The Money Changer were literally chased out with a Cat O’ Nine Tails. Do you have any idea how brutal a weapon that is? (https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cat_o%27_nine_tails) So then, how is one involved in the violation of this principal and thereby supporting a world that is drowning in commerce? Do you think that this has anything to do with the constant and consistent problems that mankind continually faces for going against The Will and The Way of its Creator? You know, there just might be a connection.

If one uses money that is borrowed from a private corporation, and does not create what they need for their use with their own private estate, using LIMITED suretyship to back it up, then how are they not volunteering to be another man’s servant and slave, and not being a bondservant for Christ? Is it possible for one to serve two masters? So then, when borrowing and using money from a private corporation’s estate, such as the Federal Reserve Bank, how is this not an act of war resulting from ones failure, and/or outright rejection, to use what one has been given to create with, what they need to take care of all the duties, obligations and responsibilities of one’s private estate? If one has been given a gift to do these things with, but has, by mistake, abandoned that gift, does this not open the door of opportunity for the Money Changers to walk through and set up their tables? Are you beginning to see how commerce is the way that leads one into bondage, and thereby nullifies one’s freedom to command and administrate their own God-given birthright inheritance and estate according to The Will and The Way of the Most High Creator God and Father? Perhaps this could be a connection, yes?

Whenever money is issued from another estate for public and/or private use, that money is automatically issued as debt to the one borrowing it. Since it is a biblical principal that,
13 | No Man Can Serve Two Masters - Luke 16:13
…why would anyone bind themselves in voluntary servitude to a master foreign to one’s Creator? Perhaps this is why it is known that all money is debt, yes?
09| In Debt We TrustUnless one creates their own CREDIT with the gift and blessing the Creator has bestowed upon you of your own birthright inheritance and estate, how is the money you make a use of not debt to you? So then, why borrow and become a debtor and surety when one can create? Or, do you say that only the Money Changers/Bankers can create money and/or credit, and that you cannot, even with the Gift that the Most High God has bestowed unto you. Tell something, where is the Equity in that conclusion? Let me put this another way. Why agree with, “We hold these truths to be self-evident that all men are created equal,” if one thinks that only the Money Changers/Bankers can create credit/money? Do you really think that the Father has left the Sons bereft of the ability to take care of the needs of their family and estate under self-governance? Moreover, is it wise to volunteer to become DEBTOR and SURETY for an unnecessary debt by the bond ones Word (Matthew 16:19), sealing one in BOND-AGE and VOLUNTARY SUBJECTION under another man? How does that act and deed support and perpetuate being equal? Why even consider volunteering to be dependent upon other men for what one needs to self-govern and administrate their own God-given private estate? It can only end up being a disaster. Just look at the world all around you. It’s a wonderful disaster, yes?
01 | Matthew 16v19 and 18v18
So then, if one is volunteering to serve another master, then how have they not voluntarily ELECTED bondage, or should I say slavery, over self-governance? (Matthew 18:18) What possible reason, if there is one at all, can be competent enough to explain such an unwise deed? Is the abandonment of one’s God-given birthright inheritance and estate the central cause for all the problems known to-day, as well as the past, and on into the future? Is the failure to accept the Ultimate Gift of the Creator actually a rejection of the, “Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven?” If so, then what is at the core of the reason why mankind abandoned his first love of the First and Highest Estate in the first place? How is such an act and deed not of total and complete insanity? Look around you…how well is mankind doing, doing things by his own way and will? Are you ready to jump off the Golden Gate Bridge yet, or are you just going to keep giving yourself multiple face-palms everyday?

Folks, voluntary servitude is still allowed by law. It has never been outlawed and abolished. Why? Because, there is a choice to be made, and that choice is in fact an ELECTION between self-governance and irresponsibility leading one into bondage, or should I say being governed and administrated by an outside source, verses the God-given power and authority self-governance from one’s God-given inside source. The outside source of administration is the role that the governments of mankind fulfill no matter what their political platform is, or what form and style it operates under. Contrary to some thoughts, such governance is absolutely necessary as there are still many who have not yet reached a sufficient understanding of what it will take for one to be self-governing. It is my hope that with the authorship of this blog, I am shining a light in that direction. So now, the question is, which form of governance do you really want? Do I even have to ask this question? YES, I do! For it is one of most important questions that one can answer for the sake of their own,
14 | Life LIberty and the Pusuit of HappinessFor IF this question is left unanswered, then an automatic answer is deemed for governance from an outside source. A warning message was delivered to the American peoples telling them that was going to happen in a very eloquently delivered speech by one of America’s former Chief Executive Officers, President Teddy Roosevelt.

054 | Roosevelt's Jamestown Opening SpeechPerhaps now, one can see why The System has to exist, even though many hate what it is, what it does, and why it has to do what it does. Still, that hatred does not nullify the need for it. Nor does it nullify its purpose and reason for being absolutely necessary. Such government organization will always exist in one form, or another, UNTIL mankind no longer neglects the duties, obligations and responsibilities of self-governance. So then, do you see how we are the cause, and how we can also be the solution, as so well articulated by President Theodore “Teddy” Roosevelt? Do see the difference between one who self-governs, and one who has to be governed?

Agree with this or not, like this, or not, the banking system actually aids in the testing of one to give an answer as to whose Will and Way one is following. In other words, it tests one to, “Make their call and election sure,” or not.
02 | 2 PETER 1v10-11 (MiniSIZED)
Ultimately, this tests two very simple things. What do you truly love, and where do you lodge your Trust? Do you love your Creator God and Father, or do you love money, “The root of all evil,” more?
52 | LOVE OF MONEY - 1Tim6v10.pngThere is no middle ground for the answer to this testing question. So then, where have you lodged your Trust? In Money and Mankind, or in the Most High Creator God the Eternal and His Will and Way? For to be recognized to be a Co-Heir with the Heir of ALL things, their can be only one answer. Otherwise, why is one seeking to be revested with a birthright inheritance and estate that one does not believe has an ultimate Giver that has gifted it to them? Certainly one does not expect that mankind will bestow a birthright inheritance and estate upon them, given that men love to overlord other men, yes?
53 | KILL THE HEIR - Luke 20v13-16
So then, to the one who thinks of the The System and the Federal Reserve Bank as an enemy, how is it that you have not become an enemy yourself by that declaration? Is it possible for one to escape the declarations, acts and deeds that they are known for? Better yet, is this what a “Peacemaker” is known for? Are the Sons and Heirs of God in Christ (“The Heir of ALL things” – Hebrews 1:2) known to make war of any kind and/or form, much less declare to be an enemy of another? Or, are the Sons always motivated to settle for peace because, that is in accordance with The Will (Equity) of the Father?
06 | The APPOINTED Heir of ALL things (Hebrews 1-1-4)
So, for the one that no longer has any need of the Federal Reserve Bank and/or the many services that they provide through various sub-corporations, the Federal Reserve Bank will just fade away into non-existence How so? Because, one will have learned how to stay in Equity, and use their own private estate to serve the needs of their family and Estate, and to take care of all responsibilities pertaining to family and estate, without having to borrow from any other estate, and from that mistake, volunteer to become surety and debtor unnecessarily, as well as, and especially, against Scripture.
04 | PROVERBS 6v1-305 | PROVERBS AGAINST BEING SURETY
When one is found to no longer be borrowing money for anything and thus no longer volunteering to be surety for another man’s debt, and therefore become a slave to another man, but then is able to use a limited suretyship and their Estate to create what is needed for their own private estate…then, this is how one makes the Federal Reserve System fade away…peacefully. Moreover, this also is how one makes the Old Covenant administration of outside governance fade away as well along with its Priesthood of Attorneys of the Order of Aaron. When one is no longer in need of outside governance, it will be because they have willingly entered into the New and Better Covenant of Trust with a far superior Surety of the Order of Melchizedek.
07 | Hebrews 7v20-28
Notice, “…by so much more Jesus has become a surety of a better covenant.” This is how one will, “Make their call and election sure.” The Sons of God in Christ have absolutely no need to borrow money from the money changers/bankers that sell the private credit of their private estate at interest. Make no mistake about these arrogant-egotistical pious-pukers, they are fully engaged in USURY and the perpetuation of it as it makes slaves of men! For to borrow from them and make a use of their private credit is to be involved in their fraud and thus tacitly support usury. This why Colonel Edward Mandel House (Huis) said that the people would be contributors to the very fraud that would not only enrich them, but make them economic slaves.
058 | QUOTE - Colonel Edward Mandel House
To support usury and suretyship for debts of another is a rejection of The Will and The Way of the Most High Creator God and the birthright inheritance and estate He has blessed one with the day one was born.
15 | USURY - Psalm 15v5
So then, attempting to prosecute a war against The System and/or Federal Reserve Bank is not the cure that will result in peace. Such ignorance of this fact perpetuates a continuance of the Public Trust, and those IN and OF the PUBLIC, of being administrated under the rules of bankruptcy. War happens because of bankruptcy on many levels, not just financial. In short, war, no matter the form, will not solve anything and return peace as an everlasting result! Think about it. War only ends up making one an enemy and does not truly result in peace. Since when has there ever been an everlasting peace on the surface of this Earth after a war has been concluded, and a so-called peace treaty signed and sealed in agreement? One thing has been proven absolutely for sure throughout the history of Mankind…men do not know the way of peace. In addition, and just as important, the law absent equity will never-ever result in peace of any substantial and significant kind, because it OMITS that which is needed to bring about and ensure an everlasting peace…equality, justice, mercy, forgiveness and righteousness. All law alone and absent equity has none of these qualities, for law absent equity is in fact negative equity. Therefore, even the law of a so-called peace treaty is just worthless as it is formed without Equity.
070 | The law is incomplete at its best without Equity

So then, the one who makes war, and is not a Peacemaker, and is in fact correctly deemed to be a belligerent hostile to that whichever they make war against. That in turn perpetuates and exacerbates the problem, as all war is a reflection of the FIRST rebellion against The Will and The Way of the Most High Creator God and Father. That rebellion continues even unto this day, unfortunately. Why do you think the world is in the ungodly mess that it is in? That’s just the way things are, right? Really? If one has not yet been revested with their God-given birthright inheritance and estate then the first war has not been settled as one has not yet accepted the Peace that has in fact been offered. This is why that war, the first war, is the only war that matters. For when one settles for peace and ACCEPTS THE PEACE THAT HAS ALREADY BEEN OFFERED, then one will become known to be a Peacemaker. From then on, all war shall cease and desist for the Peacemaker.

16 | Swords into Plowshares - Isaiah 2-4
Commerce is the primary form of war that all of mankind is engaged in. Commerce is also the primary religion of ALL the world, no exceptions, that all worship at the altars of when engaging in buying and selling, knowingly and/or unknowingly. This folly comes as the result of an arrogant egotistical pride of wanting to OWN things that one has never needed to own.
17 | All that I have is yours - Luke 15v31 (MiniMEME)
All the evidence of this on going war of commerce is all around us everyday. Mankind has not yet left the old man of war behind to show that he knows the difference between the first man Adam, who fell as a Prodigal Son being of the flesh and war-like, to become the second Adam, a Living Spirit as the Beloved Son, the Son of Man, born from above, a peacemaker having the Mind of Christ, knowing that one is Co-Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things, Royal Priest of the Order of Melchizedek able to self-govern, and an Ambassador for Christ representing the Heir of ALL things wherever they are, and wherever they may go. This is the one who is no longer of the traditions of men; no longer in and of the world of the dead operating under the rules of bankruptcy for the folly of conducting commerce. A world drowning in commerce is only pleasing to the eyesight of men, as in that world of folly, all things are for profit and gain at the loss of others, which is why such things are of the world wherein the flesh profits nothing.
18 | The Flesh Profits Nothing - John 6v63
I cannot emphasis this enough that ALL forms of war are deemed to be against The Will of the Father and The Way of the First and Highest Estate. For this cause, instruction and lessons were deemed to be need to teach mankind how to conform to Christ, the Heir of all things, as Co-Heirs. (Galatians 4:1-7) Therefore, all governments of men function by the ordination of God to aid in carrying out this purpose. I will show how and where this is a bit later. For now, just know that the governments of men are ordained for the purpose of teaching and training the children of God in the way that they should go, and why it is so, so, so, important for them to seek peace, and to pursue it earnestly.
46 | Seek Peace Earnestly - Psalm 34v14

Many claim that governments of men are evil and wicked. Indeed, there are government agents that do abuse their office and power. However, look in the mirror. Is not government a reflection of the people? If one does not like what they see in government, then perhaps it is the people that should change so there is a change in the government. Is not the government populated by the very same people? What do you think the reason is for the symbol of a reflecting pool in every government city of power? Do you really believe in coincidence?

Commerce, war, is in fact a prosecution of war against The Way of the First and Highest Estate. For commerce is a rebellion that is postured itself against The Way of the First and Highest Estate, and how it is governed without money. Nonetheless, the need to teach The Way of the Peacemaker was authorized through the giving of law in a form that would get the point across even to the most stubborn of mankind. In other words, law was given in a negative equity form to accomplish this purpose. Or, as I like to say it, “LAW ABSENT EQUITY.” You are already familiar with negative equity as it always employs what one cannot do, or imposes some kind of restraint and/or limit upon one’s liberty to be self-governing, as in, “Thou shalt not.” Through the negative it was purposed that mankind would learn the righteous way to go, as the negative is riddled with curses for both right and wrong doing. That is what happens when one is involved with a rebellion. However, the way of Peace does not have any kind handicap as that. It only has blessings upon blessings.

Now, in conjunction with this, there are two covenants of trust; Old and New. Contrary to many beliefs, both are still in full force and effect. So, there are also two administrations of governance, one of pure Equity for the self-governing, the other of Law Absent Equity for the those of folly and foolishness. However, this does not mean that there are two governments. No, there is STILL only One Government over All, but two administrations, one of reconciliation, and one of peace and self-governance. The Government for both administrations is on the shoulders of the Heir of ALL things. (Ah, can you hear the choir singing this in Handel’s Messiah? I can! Been there, done that. As a matter of fact, I’ve been on both side of the baton for this master choral work).
47 | GOVENMENT ON HIS SHOULDERS - Isaiah 9v6One Trust/Covenant is administrated of law absent equity, and the other Trust/Covenant is the administration of Equity, where law is not needed as it has been fulfilled, and Equity can stand upon its own, without law. Equity is the “law” if you will of the First and Highest Estate. This is why is it said that, “Equity is King, and the maxims are its essences.” Since mankind abandoned the first and highest estate wanting to do things his own way, the Most High Creator God in His wisdom and forgiveness, deemed it necessary and merciful to give mankind a chance to experience what life would be like outside of the Kingdom with the rest of the dogs and sorcerers.
54 | DOGS AND SORCERERS OUTSIDE OF THE KINGDOM - Rev22v15Therefore, this physical existence was commissioned for the testing of one’s faith, and it shall continue until one has made their final decision as to which Will and Way they elect to follow.

It was never the preferred purpose and Intent for government to administrate and overlord one’s private life and private estate. To administrate the private lives and estates of the people goes well beyond the original scope and intent of what government was designed to be in the first place, which was to serve the people, “Let him who be great among you be your servant.”
48 | HIM WHO BE GREAT BE YOUR SERVANT - Matt 20v25-28

Government in its true form, was never intended to rule over the people, but to serve the people in service to their needs, along with the duties they are commissioned to perform in the many Public Offices that they only occupy. Rule over one’s life and liberty has always been intended to come from the inside. However, if one abandons this post, this responsibility, then rule shall come from an outside source just as President Theodore “Teddy” Roosevelt said it would. (See previous quote above from Jamestown Exposition Speech given April 26, of 1907).

So then, because of the folly of mankind acting in rebellion against The Will (Equity) and The Way (Trust), the administrators of earthly government do have a God-given power and authority to do whatever is necessary to maintain the integrity of “The System of Government” against all belligerent hostiles. (See: General Orders No. 100 : The Lieber Code, Articles 31-39, which, by the way, is still in full force and effect.
http://avalon.law.yale.edu/19th_century/lieber.asp#art31)

Now, some of you may not like this, or even agree with this. But, if one has to be disciplined for acts and/or actions of rebellion against The System, there is no doubt it is because of an ignorance and/or incompetence stemming from a lack of understanding for HOW to settle a matter peacefully. This is one of the most important things the Most High Creator God and Father is looking for because, such a path of action indicates change in ones heart and mind. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-aZ6C1S8K-s) This means that true reason why one is being disciplined for rebellion against the Most High Creator, and contrary to a lot of opinions, once again, is actually motivated by compassion to instruct the Children of the Most High God in the way that they should go.
49 | The Lord Disciplines Whom He Loves - Pro 3v11-12 &amp; Heb 12v5-6So then, the consequences for such indiscretions and folly, are issued in the form of various punishments by government officials. These punishments are in fact authorized by the Most High Creator God and Father Himself for the sake of the correction of the Prodigal Sons.
50 | Resistance Will Be Punished - Rom 13v2Again, all such rebellion ultimately is against the Most High Creator God and Father as it does not conform to His Will and His Way. If you do not like this, or do not agree with this, then all I have to say about that is, your argument is with the Most High God, and not with me. For it simply is the way things are, and in that, you and I have no power, or even say-so to oppose, rebuke, or change it. Therefore, one can only accept it, and enjoy the ride, or not, and thereby create for themselves their own living hell.

Everyone who has been born was in fact, “Born of a woman UNDER the Law.” (Galatians 4:4) This is the law-form that is administrated absent Equity. This is the default condition for all mankind, no exceptions. Were you aware that, “The law is nothing without Equity, and Equity is everything, even without the law?”
21 | The Law Is Nothing Without Equity.jpg
So then, if one does not learn how to bring in Equity, The Will of the Father, to bring balance for the sake of justice, fairness, and righteousness, then the law shall remain unbalanced in its negative form. Perhaps this is why so many people have claimed to have been railroaded by the Courts. They are after all, Courts of Law, are they not? Where’s the Equity in a Court of Law going to come from? Is it possible that one may be in the wrong Court if it is a Court of Law absent Equity and one wishes to follow the Will and Way of the Creator and Father? Did you know that you needed to bring Equity into a matter in order for Equity to take its natural superior position and jurisdiction? How else is a matter going to be settled peacefully if not IN Equity? By the law absent equity? Certainly Not! For the law alone and absent equity can result in no justice, righteousness and peace. So, as the old lady once said in the Wendy’s commercial from some time ago, “Where the beef?” https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ug75diEyiA0 
08 | Wheres the Beef - Wheres the Equity
But, in this case, “Where’s the Equity?!” Isn’t she really asking, “Hey! Where’s the fairness in this?” So then, I ask you, “Where is the Equity going to come from if you do not bring it into the matter,” as a peacemaker, Co-Heir, Royal Priest and Ambassador for Christ? Is not the Beloved Son FROM Equity? Are not the Courts of the Law absent any form of fairness/equity? So then, we do now know who is in fact responsible for making sure that a Court, any Court, is fair and equitable, do we not?

So then, take a quick moment and consider how well Courts of Law and justice has worked throughout history. Go ahead! Take a quick moment. Have you ever considered that the law absent equity is the cause of so much injustice in those so-called Courts of Justice? Have you ever considered that injustice is allowed to take place because of your lack of knowledge and understanding of Equity? Yes, you are being taken advantage of, but whose fault is that really? If it is not your fault, then whose is it, and can you justifiably prove such a claim with honor, and in honor? Do you recall what Teddy Roosevelt said about this? “A Sovereign cannot make excuses for his failures. A Sovereign must accept the responsibility for the exercise of the power that inheres in him.” Would that be worth something to you to consider? How about this thought as well. Why are all the Judges of Courts of Law lower than the Supreme Court titled/called as, “Judge,” but at the Supreme Court level they are called/titled, “Justice?” Things that make you go, hm.

Have you ever considered why one who is under the law is deemed to be under a curse? Perhaps this is why the law absent equity is, a curse, hm, yes?
23 | The Law is a Curse - Gal 3v10-13.jpgSo then, for all of you who are on the bandwagon of, “The Law, The Law, The Law,” and/or this is a, “Nation of laws,” do you have any idea of what it is that you really are saying, much less what you are asking for, hm? Tell me, you who have bound yourself to the law, do you not know that you have bound yourselves to a curse as it is impossible to be found righteous and receive justice and equality through the law? Do you really want the law alone and absent Equity, or are you just repeating what you heard someone else say, like a Teacher/Professor, or Pastor/Priest, or Politician/Pharisee, or some Patriot-for-Profit-Guru? Would this be worthy of your time to consider?

Perhaps this is why so many do not know and understand how it is that one IS NOT justified by the law, but by faith, hm? (Galatians 3:11) So, take a moment and consider this for those of you who seek to be justified by the law. You know who you are; you probably charge money for your seminars and/or so-called private conference calls. Have you not fallen short of fulfilling ALL the requirements of the law? Or, do you claim to be keeping the law the best that you can? Now be honest! Perhaps this is why the law is ONLY to be a tutor that brings one to into their God-given birthright inheritance and estate AS a Co-Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things.
51 | You Are Son and Heir - Gal 3v24-25 , Gal 4v1-2, Rom 8v16-17
In a little bit, I will show how faith is connected into how one is justified, and why it is the ONLY thing that will please the Most High Creator God and Father.

The authority of all of the governments of men to administrate all of those who have not elected to return to self-governance under of the first and highest estate, the first-love which mankind abandoned, is in fact ORDAINED of the Most High Creator God and Father in the following:
19 | ROMANS 13v1-7.jpg

One can disagree with this all that they want to. However, the real question is, how will they prove that this is not so and how will they prove that this is not exactly what has been going on? One can even argue, fuss and fight, against this, but again, how is this not the authority for governments of men to do what they are doing? One can even dare to claim that God does not exist at all if that is what they want to do; further saying, that governments can only govern by the consent of the people. Well, this true, but, it still does not change the fact that government is ORDAINED of God.

On another aspect of this, if one says that God does not exist, and all of this does not matter, or make any sense, or whatever excuse they want to make up, then how are you going to righteously claim to be an Heir according to The Will? How are you going to inherit your birthright, if it not given to you by someone else? Well, you say, “That’s easy, there is no such Will.” Okay, if that is what you say and believe, then you do not have any inheritance at all. For how can one inherit without a Will that appoints and proclaims who the Heir is, and to whom all property in The Will is to be bequeathed too? Far to many are now claiming that there is no God, and many of them are seeking revestment of the Estate through some patriot/sovereignty/freeman paperwork. HA! Nothing can be more benighted and silly than the reasoning behind that can of folly to find an excuse to receive one’s birthright without a Giver and a Will to go with it. You have no birthright inheritance without someone to appoint and recognize you to be the Heir, and its just plain insanity to think otherwise. One could not be more benighted than to be in this state-of-mind thinking that they can somehow find away to inherit without conforming to The Will of the One who makes the Heir. Did you know that is a MAXIM OF LAW?
23 | God makes the heir
Those of you who say, “There is no God,” how are you going to inherit now, hm? This is a MAXIM OF LAW, which means it has been challenged and challenged over and over, and every time it has been challenged it has stood firm and solid against those who have dared to oppose it. In other words, to oppose a maxim of law is not only a self-impeachment, but also a declaration of incurable insanity.
24 | Only God makes the Will, not man

So then, ALL childish and spiritually immature complaints and/or arguments will not change the fact-of-life that the governments of men (All of them, no exceptions) are following this mandate of authority given unto them, and they are doing the duties that they were commissioned to do. However, a more important question is, are you doing the duties that you are supposed to do for your estate, or is it still abandoned thereby forcing the government to those duties for you?

So then, if the people DO NOT LIKE the government that they have, and the way the government is administrating their estates and lives, then it is the people that need to change firstly, so that government will correctly reflect that change, and the people being worthy of an honorable and righteous government will receive the government that they deserve. For there is no escaping this fact-of-life…..ALL GOVERNMENT IS A REFLECTION OF THE PEOPLE! That means you do in fact have the government that you do deserve whether you like this fact-of-life, or not, whether you disagree with this, or not. Arguing about this will not change it. The people either become the change that they want to see, or they will automatically suffer the consequences for electing to act like slaves.

The ONLY solution to being administrated by the administrators of the governments of men is found in the following:
20 | ROMANS 13v8-10
Folks, I’ve got some GREAT news for you! That is, if one was not already aware of this fact-of-life. Exactly, how was the fulfillment of law accomplished? Have you ever pondered this question for yourself, outside of all of the influences of the corporation-certified-churches doctrines and traditions?
21 | Matthew 5v17 (MiniMEME).jpg
Most have elected to accept what churchianity teaches and preaches saying that how this was accomplished was by The Master keeping the law perfectly, never-ever breaking any one of them, and that was how the law was fulfilled. For the most part, one can say it is true The Master never did break the law. However, there is more to the story which churchianity has omitted concerning HOW The Master accomplished this deed. (No surprise there. Yes, that is a strong rebuke, but not as strong as I am going to get later on.) So then, if the claim of keeping the law perfectly is completely true and tells the entire story, then why is faith required at all if by keeping the law one can be justified thru the law? Furthermore, an even greater question is, why is it written that no one has ever justified by the law, but by faith? Have you ever felt that there is something missing in the context of the story for how the law was fulfilled? I did! Which is why I went looking for answers to this question, and many others. An interesting thing happens when one asks questions of this nature that challenges the doctrines and traditions of men. Pastors/Priests, Ministers/Preachers, Elders/Teachers, would not answer. Instead they would return a rebuke of some kind for me for daring to ask the questions that I dared to ask. Now, if you want to peek someone’s interest, then avoid answering obvious questions that have an obvious answer.
22 | NO ONE JUSTIFIED BY THE LAW - Galatians 2v16.jpgWow! This clearly indicates that keeping the law is worthless as there is no justification that shall come by that performance, even if it is done perfectly. Perhaps this part of the, “Curse of the law,” because, keeping the law is not what the Most High Creator God and Father is looking for in His Beloved Sons? So then, how was The Master able to accomplish fulfilling the law since the law itself cannot provide any justification? How about thru Equity? Yes, thru Equity, The Way (Trust) of the First and Highest Estate that mankind abandoned for residence in and of this lower estate under a law-form absent equity.
24 | How long to discover Equity is Missing.pngFor if the law could justify one all by itself, then why would faith be necessary at all? Perhaps this is also why the law that one was born under is absent equity. Think about it! There is so much focus on “Law and Order” (Not to be confused with the television series by the same name) that people have never stopped to consider the possibility that the law, in and of itself, absent equity, equals a curse, as the law alone can render a curse.
23 | The Law is a Curse - Gal 3v10-13Therefore, the purpose of the law is bring one from out from under the bindings of the law absent equity, and of their own volition elect to be under Equity as, “Equity is King,” because it is the Administration of the First and Highest Estate. In other words, negative equity, Law, such as in the form of the 10 commandment of the Old Covenant, was purposed to be a, “Governor and Tutor,” (Galatians 4:1-7) …
25 | Galatians 4v1-526 | Galatians 4v6-7…to teach mankind what life is like outside of Equity. That is to say, outside of the administration and rule of the Kingdom of Heaven, which is administrated IN Equity. For the Most High Creator God and Father does not judge the people with law absent equity, but with Equity!
28 | JUDGE THE PEOPLE WITH EQUITY - Psalm 9v8 &amp; 98v9
THEREFORE, BY THIS I PROCLAIM THE ANSWER TO THE QUESTION, “EXACTLY, HOW WAS THE FULFILLMENT OF THE LAW ACCOMPLISHED?” ANSWER…
31 | EQUITY FULFILLS THE LAW (MiniMEME)
This is part of the gospel message, (The Good News – not to be confused with the Magazine Publication by the same name), that is not taught and preached in the corporation-certified-churches, because Churchianity is limited to teaching only the elementary principals of Christ, and that is it! They can teach and preach nothing of Equity. For if they did, their pews would become empty, and eventually their for-profit corporation, dissolved.
27 | Hebews 6v1-2

It was thru this great accomplishment that allowed for every jot and tittle of the law to pass away, and opened the door wide open for Equity, The Will of the Father, to be the paramount and tantamount way one lives their life! (Matthew 5:17-20) Christ, the High Priest of the Order of Melchizedek, revealed to mankind that which nullified the harsh penalty and curse of the law, Equity. By living his life FROM Equity he kept the law perfectly, because he not only was FROM Equity, but he also did all things according to Equity; therefore, IN Equity. That is what fulfilled the law and allow it to pass away. This is what pleases the Most High Creator God and Father. To be from Equity and to live Equity results in equality, justice, forgiveness, mercy, fairness, righteousness, and compassion, whenever and wherever it is needed, and for whatever what one is doing.

So then, if one truly desires to be self-governing, and free to do the greater things that one will do when they are in and from Equity,
29 | Greater Things Shall You Do - John 14v12…and no longer found to be lacking in Equity, and because of that lack, being in need of being administrated by an outside source, just as President Theodore “Teddy” Roosevelt pointed out. For if one is still abiding in this form of benightedness, then they are bound to all the requirements of the statutes, codes, rules and regulations of men, as the election to ascend into Equity has not yet taken away the rule of men by their so-called laws.
31 | THE LAW DONE AWAY WITH ONLY IN CHRIST - Colossians 2v13-15For until one reaches the time appointed of the Father and elects of their own volition to follow The Will and The Way of the Father, one will be bound to the requirements of negative equity, which is the law absent, stripped, and bereft, of equity. So then, do you see how one cannot escape being governed one way or the other just as President Theodore “Teddy” Roosevelt said? Therefore, I say unto you the choice boils down simply to this, “Do you want to be self-governing, or, do you want someone else to govern you?” If self-governing is elected, then one has much to learn, but has to start with much unlearning.

Now, in connection with all of this, and how Equity works, and why it works the way that it does, consider for example the story of the woman taken in adultery.
32 | The Woman Taken in Adultery - John 8v1-8
Did anyone of her accusers throw a stone? Why? What “triggered” their “Court of Consciousness,” not to condemn her? Was it because none of them knew and understood the Equity that The Master brought in to settle the matter? So then, how was it that they were convicted of their own hearts not to cast a stone? Perhaps it was because equity was written upon their hearts, even if they had not yet recognized it?
33 | God's Covenant with Israel - Hebrew 8v10-12Yes, none of them knew and understood how to apply the maxims of equity, “Equity delights in equality,” and, “Equity delights to do justice not by the halves,” and, “Equity will not allow a statute to be used as a cloak or fraud.” Nevertheless, their own hearts could not condemn the woman taken in adultery (With Whom? Does it not take two to tango? Where was the other involved? Could it have been one of the Pharisee’s?), as that act would have condemned themselves, and that would not honor equality that equity delights in. Can you see how these maxim’s applied to that situation and dissolved the injustice that was being sought through the LAW OF MOSES? A law-form, by the way, that is negative equity. Can you also see that with whatever was written on the ground, no doubt dealing IN Equity, caused those who were ready to stone the woman taken in adultery, to reconsider the consequences of that deed to themselves? What if The Master simply wrote on the ground, “Hey! Where’s the other dude?” “Bring the other dude, and then we can proceed.” Think about it. If the other dude was one of the Pharisee’s, which I highly suspect, the Pharisee’s where NEVER going present him as, “The other dude.” CNN would have a filed day with that kind of smut.

Do you think that if it is needed for Equity to be brought into a Statutory Court of Law it would have the same affect? What do you think that was in the middle of the Temple if it was not Court? Was it not a STATUTORY proceeding under the Law of Moses as presented by the Pharisee’s UNTIL The Master brought in Equity? Perhaps the door open to the statutory law side does need to be closed and sealed BEFORE the door to Equity can be open in order to preserve the peace and not commingle the two, hm, yes?
34 | The DOOR that God Opens no man shuts - Rev 3v7-8For Equity is SUPERIOR to the Law in every way, shape and form. This is why Equity can stand alone and be right, honorable and just, and the law can never stand alone and be right, honorable and just. For law can be twisted and turned to suit anyone, or anybodies purpose, or idolatry. Need I point out the leaven of the Pharisee’s that even after proof of how the former blind man (John 9) sights was restored they still expelled him from the Temple.
35 | The Former Blind Man Kicked Out of the Temple - John 9v34Pure law without Equity can easily be adulterated and commingled with any personal agenda leaving only a path of unjust destruction in its wake. Do you see this?

When one is, “Born of a woman under the law,” (Gal 4:4) they are born as a Prodigal Son by default. (Luke 15:11-32) This is not to condemn the Prodigal Sons. Nor is it meant to be a perpetual state of living life unless the Prodigal Son does nothing to change their mind about the Life that they are living, and “The Way” and “Will” that they are living their Life under. This is how life can be an experience of one curse after another, and this is part of the lesson that the Most High Creator God wants us to learn and understand.

36 | The Parable of the Prodigal Son - Luke 15v11-32
Therefore, I say unto ye that the Prime Directive for the Prodigal Son is,
38 | SEEK the KINGDOM WITHIN First - Matt 6v33
For it is known that the Prodigal Son has yet to realize, acknowledge, and accept, that the Most High God has in deed already kept the Word of His Promise,
39 | BEEN GIVEN EVERYTHING FOR LIFE AND GODLINESS - 2 Peter 1v3-4This is where some have heard me say this, “You’ve been given everything you need for Life and Godliness.” For as The Master proclaimed,
40 | The Kingdom of God WITHIN - Luke 17v21This very proclamation means that one has indeed already been given EVERYTHING, and I do mean EVERYTHING that was promised by the Word of the Most High Creator God and Father. This is the Word of Promise fulfilled, and this promise you have full possession of right here, right now, at this very moment! IF one does NOT agree with this, or, even dares to flat out deny the fulfillment of this promise, then one is saying that the Most High Creator God and Father has not kept the Word of His Promise. What else is one saying other than the Most High God is a liar? Now, do you really want to say that?

This is why Faith is the ONLY way that One will come to KNOW that the promise of the Most High’s Word, is true. For it is written that, “Faith is the only thing that please God,” (Hebrews 11:6) and, since Faith is the evidence of things NOT SEEN, because it is executed by the Act of one TRUSTING in the Word of a Promise given, then no other evidence need be given for the one trusting in the word of that promise. In other words, the Promise/Word is all one will get and nothing else. The only way one will know that the Promise has been kept is for them to come into KNOWING by experience what was promised has indeed been given. There is no other way for one’s faith to be validated. Again, because…
37 | FAITH IS the evidence of things NOT SEEN - Heb 11v1So then, if you are waiting to see the Kingdom of God with eyes of
OBSERVATION, then one still rightly is in need of being administrated by one of the many governments of men, as they have not yet ascended into acceptance of what they have already been given, ultimately pledging their trust in that promise, and accepting all duties, obligations and responsibility of Self-Governance for the undertaking of that acceptance. This is only possible when one accepts that they are in fact, right now at this very moment, a Co-Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things. How else can one be righteously revested with their God-given birthright inheritance and estate, hm? If one says that they ARE NOT an Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things, then what inheritance does one have? An inheritance from men? Don’t kid yourself! For one to inherit, one must be an heir, and if one is an heir, there must be a will one has to conform too, or else one is not an heir. I have another blog in draft wherein I will show HOW this is so, and exact why the Creator of a Will does have the right, power and authority to require of the Heir anything He wants.

Once one has discovered, acknowledge and accepted that the Kingdom of God truly is already given and within them per the Word of Promise, and they are no longer waiting for a Second Coming Return Future Event, as Churchianity teaches and preaches it. Then they will know and understand what The Master meant when he said,
42 | KINGDOM DOES NOT COME WITH OBSERVATION - Luke 17v20-21Notice the word, “OBSERVATION.”
41 | OBSERVATION - Noah Websters 1828 Dictionary Defintion
When one comes into this realization, and one is no longer looking outside of themselves for what is already within them, they will indeed have they have the power and authority to manifest that Kingdom of God, “On this Earth, as it is in Heaven.” For this is the intent of The Will. Then, when this recognition and acceptance takes place, THE PRIME DIRECTIVE NOW CHANGES from having to seek the Kingdom of God within first. For indeed the Prodigal Son has RETURNED and can no longer be presumed to be dead, or, “DEAD BEYOND THE SEA,” as some have been known to call it. This is what is intended to be the fulfillment of the desire of the Creator and Father through the PROMISE of the Second Coming Return of the Beloved Son in Whom He is Well Pleased. It happens with you and IN you. This will not happen anywhere OUTSIDE of you.
43 | This Is My Beloved Son - Matthew 3v17

This is when the Prodigal Son is no longer, prodigal, or, “One that expends money extravagantly or without necessity; one that is profuse or lavish; a waster; a spendthrift.” Did that word, “Spendthrift” catch your eye? It did mine. Perhaps this is why the Trust one’s Estate is being held in is called a, “Spendthrift Trust.” Were you aware of that? Now, do you find that interesting? Yes, they actually do call it a, “Spendthrift Trust.” I cannot speak for you, but I for one do not believe in coincidences. So, there is no accident in that Trust being called a Spendthrift Trust. Or, should I call it a, “Prodigal Trust?”

So then, because of a change in heart and mind the prodigal son is no longer prodigal, but IS BECOME a, “Beloved Son in whom the Father is well pleased.” Now, the Prime Directive becomes, “Love One Another As I Have Loved You.”
44 | Love One Another As I Have Loved You - John 13v34 &amp; 15v12
Notice that this is the New Commandment that was given. Something new displaces something old. As the Beloved Son is new, so also the Prodigal Son is old. The New Commandment goes hand-in-hand with a New Covenant of Trust, and that New Covenant displaces the Old Covenant of Trust and all of its commandments formed of negative equity to teach and tutor mankind to desire pure Equity.

Now, the Prime Directive is carried out by the Two Greatest Commandments to, “Love the Lord your God with all your Hearth Mind and Soul,” and the second is like unto it, “To love your neighbor as yourself.” Only the Beloved Son in Whom the Father is Well Please can keep and do this according to The Will (Equity) and The Way (Trust) of the Most High Creator and Father.
45 | The Two Greatest Commandments - Matt 22v36-40Now you know the truth concerning the return of the prodigal son and how it fits right into the second coming return of the Beloved Son in whom the Father is well pleased. Thus, you have the journey of the prodigal son ending when the prodigal son is no prodigal, and elects of his own free will and volition to ascend into his expected and anticipated God-given birthright inheritance and estate, as a Beloved Son. When one journey ends, a new one beings. And so, a new volume starting with a new chapter, begins. The end?
The Prodigal Son Returns

+=====================+
======= EPILOGUE =======
+=====================+

NOW, FOR WORD OF SOME REALLY STRONG REBUKE.

Corporate-Christianity, or as I, and a few others like to call it, “Churchianity,” because it is ultimately under Vatican control, has failed miserably! For churchianity has only taught the pew-dwellers (membership of all the various “Congregations” of denominations and/or non-denominations) only HALF of the Gospel message. That is to say, your corporate Title 26, 501(c)(3) and/or 508(c)(1)(a) certified church has only delivered HALF of the GOOD NEWS message and not ALL of it! (Gospel means GOOD NEWS). In this blog, I delivered the rest of the good news message of how the law was fulfilled and where the Kingdom of God IS right now at this moment. Corporate-Christianity does not teach and/or preach anything like this at all. As a matter of fact they avoid it as if it were a plague because they are afraid if the people knew and understood the truth, they would no longer have any power over them, and that is exactly what would happen.

Brethren, “A lie of omission is still a lie,” and by only preaching and teaching HALF of the Good News, corporate-churchianty has in fact, OUTRIGHT LIED! They have only taught the pew-dwellers about the need for one to change their mind (REPENT), and not the need for one to recognize, acknowledge and accept the gift of the promise ALREADY FULFILLED and given to the Heir of all things. This also includes ALL Co-Heirs who have accepted that the Word of the Promise has been kept just as PROMISED! Only a Co-Heir who has pledged their, “Life, liberty and pursuit of happiness,” to the Heir of ALL things will know and understand this and why it absolutely has to be this Way, as there is ONLY One Way and that is to make one’s calling and elections sure by electing to follow and live The Will, which is express in Equity by its Maxims, and The Way, which is of Trust, for Trust allows the Covenant to be SEALED in honor and perpetuity.

INCOMPLETE LIST OF INDICTMENT OF THE FAILURES OF CORPORATE-CHRISTIANITY:

  1. Nothing about the true nature of why repentance is necessary in the first place other than to appease an angry god.
  2. Nothing about the rebellion, accompanying the abandoning of the First and Highest Estate and its Covenant.
  3. Nothing about Equity at all and what it is in its pure form as the administration of Trust.
  4. Nothing about Equity & contrasting it with Law absent Equity & how the law of men is in a negative equity form.
  5. Nothing about how the law absent equity is a curse for it cannot be kept because proving a negative is impossible.
  6. Nothing about how pure Equity fulfills the law and releases one from the curse of the law absent equity.
  7. Only mere belief is taught, “Believe and you shall be saved,” and that is all that one has to do, which leads to the violation of the maxim of equity that states, “Equity aids the vigilant, not those who slumber oan their rights.”
  8. Nothing about trust is taught as Trust and Trust Law is administrated from Equity.
  9. Nothing about what it means to be a Co-Heir is WITH the Heir of ALL things.
  10. Nothing about what it means to be a Royal Priest of the Order of Melchizedek, Self-governing one’s Estate by the Way and Will of the Father IN Equity.
  11. Nothing about what it means to be an Ambassador for Christ, and doing ALL things in the name above all names, as His Name the Name all things are to be done by and thru.
  12. Nothing about the duties, obligations and responsibilities that one automatically undertakes upon acceptance of one’s birthright inheritance and estate.
  13. Nothing about the fact that everyone does have a birthright inheritance and estate bequeathed to them through their parents the day they were born by the Most High Creator God and Father.
  14. Nothing about the enemy that wants to kill the heir so they can steal from the inheritance as Qualified Heirs.
  15. Nothing about if one is an Heir, then there is in fact a WILL, and the Heir must conform to that Will.
  16. Nothing about already being given everything one needs for life and godliness the day one was born.
  17. Nothing about the KINGDOM OF GOD WITHIN right here, right now, at this very moment.

 

PREPARE FOR THE ULTIMATE GIFT!

Posted: Saturday, June 3, 2017 in Born Without Money

04 | Detective Columbo Questions v4

What if the original Birth Certificate, (Statement of Live Birth and/or Application of Live Birth) is a Deed?  What if from that Deed all other TITLE’S proceed?  (Social Security, Driver’s License, Medical Cards, Bank Cards, etc., etc.)  What if all of these titles are mere trustee titles for a foreign trust?  So then, again, what if the ORIGINAL RECORD created by Mom and/or Dad is a Deed? What is one supposed to do with a Deed? Have ye ever considered this line of thought?

05 | Deed Defintion Webster 1828

The Maxim of Equity clearly states, “Equity will not complete an imperfect gift.”  Is it possible a certain specific deed need be done in connection with the Original Deed that acknowledge the fact that you recognize how your deed(s) is connected to your God-given birthright inheritance and estate?  What deed, if any, has been done in relation to that Deed?  Is it possible that the inheritance that is connected to that Original Deed has certain specific requirements that MUST be conformed too so that the potential Heir can truly make an honorable and righteous (Equitable) claim to be the Lawful Heir in Equity?

06 | Heir Maxims of Law

What if you never acknowledged that original record as a Deed?  What happens to a Deed that is never acknowledged?  Is it not considered abandoned?  Is it possible that a lack of deed is in fact connected to a lack of faith?  Is it true that one is known by their deeds?  What honorable deeds has one done in relation to the Original Deed, if any?  Were those deeds done by the law absent equity, or were they done IN Equity?  If the Original Deed is never acknowledge, and the giver of the gift connected to that Deed is never accepted, along with all duties, obligations and responsibilities, then what is the difference between Esau and the one not accepting that Original Deed according to the Will of its Creator?

“God makes the Heir, not man,” yes?

Well…..yes, or no?  For attempting to, “Sit on the fence,” if you will, is automatically construed to be a, “No,” answer given. I can boldly assure you that there is no middle ground for this question, and one’s inheritance does indeed hang in the balance of its answer.
07 | Let you yes be YES and no be NO
So, I ask again, does the Creator and Father make the Heir, or not?  Is this not a MAXIM OF LAW, or does one dispute this?  Moreover, who in their right lucent stable mind would dare to challenge a maxim?  So then, let me put this another way. Since the Creator and Father is the one who gives the gift of inheritance, who would dare to say to Him that His requirements for acknowledgement and acceptance are unrighteous, or even unfair?  Are you aware that some have? Are you one that has?

08 | MAXIM defined Websters 1828

If one wants to be a co-heir with the heir of all things, then how is one going to become that if they have never acknowledge and accepted the Original Record by correcting the original mistake that record shows that one was born fatherless?  [See: http://legal-dictionary.thefreedictionary.com/Parens+Patriae%5D  Who in their right mind would say that they like and agree with the stigma of the original record showing that one is fatherless, revealing that they agree that they are a bastard? Yes, such a thing is not to kind to of another.  Nevertheless, this is part of the core issue that does need to be corrected…..that is if you see and understand why it is important to do so. Or, do you actually like having the Pope as your Father? Like it or not, agree with this or not, this the default record when one is, “Born of a woman under the law.” Perhaps this explains party why the law, and being under it, is a curse?

09 | Matt 23v9 Call no man on Earth Father

But, let us suppose for a moment that original record is never acknowledged and accepted IN Equity.  Is this possibly why the Pope claims the Title of, “Holy Father,” as by that claim he is declaring that he is the father for all of the fatherless, no exceptions?  Is that true for you?  Have you allowed for this presumption to stand?  Are you a bastard that belongs under the jurisdictional controls of the Pope, or do you say, “No, my Father is in Heaven, and not on Earth?”

Okay, so let us say for a moment that you do disagree with this presumption.  Does the original record match your words?  Are you aware that a statutory court judge of any rank, takes silent judicial notice of what this record proclaims?  If that record is not corrected, then I can indeed tell one emphatically that judge knows who your daddy is, and what he does. https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=imqapaYAPbY

10 | Who is your Daddy and what does he do

So then, who can righteously claim that they were not born of a woman under the law?  Does that distinction not make all prodigal sons UNTIL one changes their mind about the many-many traditions of men that are anti-equity; and, they elect to consciously change their mind to conform to the Will of the Father, and not to the ways of the world, and the reasonable expectations the Creator and Father expects of his Beloved Sons and Heirs IN Christ from Equity?

The Prodigal Son Returns

Being revested with one’s God-given birthright inheritance and estate can only be accomplished IN Equity.  For the Heir that the Father and Creator expects is FROM Equity, and that only makes sense because, God makes the Heir, and maxim’s of Equity summarize the Will to be conformed too.  Therefore, the Father and Creator, the giver of the inheritance one wishes to be revested with, righteously requires of the Heir that the Heir not be from and/or under any form of law.  Now, do you see why I keep saying,

05 | The law absent equity is incomplete at its best v2
And, also why I keep quoting Bouvier’s,

001 | Equity Is Everything Even WITHOUT the Law

For the one that truly desires freedom and liberty, must also desire all the duties, obligations and responsibilities of self-governance which ONLY comes from Equity, by one who is IN Equity. This too must also be accepted and accented into as well.  There are no exceptions!

In other words, “Come out of her my people and stop participating in,” Babylon doing business as the Roman Catholic Church through, the Pope AS Vicar of Christ, which means, “IN PLACE OF CHRIST,” as a mere Qualified Heir (Poser); not, the Lawful Heir (Genuine), doing business under Roman Civil Statutes and Codes AS the United States and/or through every single government of men no matter what the name of said, Country, Nation, Corporation is, and/or the form of government it is administrating the prodigal sons with. All governments of men support and perpetuate commerce, and all commerce is war.  Perhaps this will explain why the United States is called a, “Military Industrial Complex,” because, it’s way, is not the way of making and keep the peace.  Therefore, it is not The Way of the Peacemaker.

That is correct, since all commerce is war, commerce is opposed to peace.  This is why the law, in all of its forms, was ADDED…..it was added to govern those making (involved IN) that war!  It was added because of Equity being abandoned in lieu of commercial ventures IN commerce for the attainment of personal wealth, even though one is not the true owner.  Again, this is why law WAS ADDED!  To assume to be the owner of anything outside of the accepted duties, obligations and responsibilities of Equity, is the act of a belligerent hostile who is trying to take the Kingdom of God by force.

What is the point of all of this?  One can never be a true owner of anything, with all the rights of the Heir, without being recognized to be a Joint Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things.  To assume and/or conclude otherwise, is a transgression, and the law was added because of such transgressions; because, this transgression takes one directly into commerce; and, commerce is not The Way of Equity, but the way of war, dis-ease, famine and pestilence.  These horses are all riding right NOW because, mankind will not cease and desist from making war with commerce.
The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse

As such, administration from an outside source for those involved in commerce is mandatory for all involved.
054 | Roosevelt's Jamestown Opening Speech

The transgression of abandonment of The Way of Equity, is why the law, no matter the form, is a curse.  Can one actually keep the law composed of over 80-million statues in over 3-million books of law deposited in the Library of Congress?  So then, why do some still pursue that great and tremendous gift of being revested with their inheritance, given in Equity, and will only be revested when one is IN and From Equity, through some foreign law form totally and completely absent of Equity?  Does that even make any since?

If one is private, and is not to commingle the public with the private; and, if the law is of the public, and equity is of the private, then why would one ever be found to be in a Court of Law without bringing their own Court of Equity? The understanding of things public and things private and how not to trespass and/or commingling them is tantamount to being revested with your God-given inheritance and estate.  Why do you think that being revested with your inheritance through any law form has failed over and over?  The one doing so is mixing law with equity, oil and water, things of the Spirit with things of the flesh.  Let me put it to you another way.  That’s adultery.

How can one obtain any kind of justice, mercy and/or forgiveness through that which can only condemn?  Since when does not the law judge one with condemnation?  Yes, the private shall never-ever be recognized in and of the PUBLIC. However, since law is negative equity, has one ever considered that a clear path shall be defined by the negative equity wherein, “Equity acts in personam,” and will be honored privately, as well as, “Equity will not aid a volunteer,” IF one is not recognized to be a surety for PUBLIC debts having corrected the original record and being without any identification for any office of public trustee.  This refers to a true repentance (the changing of one’s mind) from the Art of War, commerce, which paints everything in blood red, to that of being a Peacemaker and Ambassador for Christ FROM Equity, wherein one drop of blood ended that war for ever and ever for all those who enter into the Covenant of Equity in Trust.

Think about it! Far too many are in pursuit of the law absent equity to be revested with that which was originally created and given in equity.  Since all law is negative equity, then how is one going to use a negative to achieve a positive?  Have you stuck a fork into an electrical outlet lately?  Tis not a WISE thing to do is it?  What equity would you receive from that act and deed?  What negative equity would you receive from that act and deed?  Do you really want the Original Deed to show that one is under a mandatory requirement to be under the law?  Do you really want the Original Deed to show that one is required to be administrated by outside administrators because, one’s father is the Pope AS the Vicar of Christ?  Do you really want to show by and though the USE of a foreign law form absent equity, that those conclusions are justified?  Do you really want to use the law absent equity as a curse, and then end up having your butt handed to you as a result of that mistake?  Think about it!

From Noah Websters 1828 Dictionary
WORD OF THE DAY: UNRIGHTEOUSNESS
 
UNRIGHTEOUSNESS, noun unri’chusness.
1. Injustice; a violation of the divine law, or of the plain principles of justice and equity; wickedness. unrighteousness may consist of a single unjust act, but more generally, when applied to persons, it denotes an habitual course of wickedness.
 
Romans 1:29.
2 Corinthians 6:14.
Did you notice, “…Plain principles of justice and (especially) equity?”
That should have jumped of the page at you!
 
Every transgression of the law is unrighteousness.

Why?

Because, the law given because of transgressions.

Why?

Because, the people needed NEGATIVE EQUITY to learn and discern what Equity truly IS all about.

074 | Equity IS the Will of the Father

Were you aware of that? Unfortunately, the reading of many posts from other reveals that most of you are not. For you have bound yourselves voluntarily to pursuing what you desire thru some form of law. This is why you are still traversing into their administrative courts. Make no mistake about this,… this act is of utter foolishness. No Son and Heir of the Most High Creator God and Father ever needs to voluntarily make themselves present in such a venue and thereby automatically volunteer by that act and deed to be a surety for someone else debts. But, some of you will still do so any way, and even worse, maybe waste five or six years of your life and time only to end up loosing in the end.
 
Nevertheless, some of you are very-very proud of that kind of action. For you wear it as a badge of honor. Look, the only people that are honored by such actions of benightedness, are other men. I can assure you that the Creator the Most High God and Father is not, and neither am I impressed, nor am I persuaded to please the eyes and ears of men to satiate the selfish ego. For the Father is never proud or happy with anyone who elects to go to war and make war with the Administrators of the prodigal estate. Those administrators are following their lawfully ordained mandate (Romans 13:1-7) to administrate those who have not YET returned to the senses of their own court of conscious, and started to self-govern according to Equity. Such a deed is accomplished in direct connection with the Maxim of Equity, “Equity sees that as done what ought to be done.” This is when the Son and Heir is no longer of the prodigal estate, but of the Estate of the Father in Equity keeping and honoring Romans 13:8-10. This is the difference between the Old and the New.
 
Let me show you what the folly of the LAW ABSENT EQUITY is, and why it is repugnant to the Will of the Father.
 
Are you aware that in Gibson’s Suits in Chancery he wrote,
001 | Equity Is Everything Even WITHOUT the Law
Do you recognize the magnitude of this principal? I can see from many posts that the majority of you do not. For if you did, you not be boasting about your AT WAR escapades, and further, even be proud of them. Those escapade would be repugnant to you as they are repugnant to Equity if you would consider for a moment these following thoughts.
 

Do you think that this has something to do with the fact of Psalm 98:9 wherein it is proclaimed that the Most High Creator God and Father does not judge the people with THE LAW, but judges the people with Equity? Have you even consider what this means and the ramifications of it?

068 | Psalm 98v9

 
Well, if the Creator and Father is using Equity and not the Law, why are you using the law at all, in any form and/or format? Furthermore, it does not matter what law form it is. The 10 commandments, the Statutes at Large, Codes, Rules, Regulations, of the United States, case law, and of course International Law and Treaty such as the Uniform Commercial Code (UCC)…..you name it. If it is of ANY law form, and that law form is absent Equity then, “Those who live by the sword shall die by the sword.” (Matthew 26:52) Peter was ready to bring the law. However, Equity demands that the peacemaker sheath the law. In other words, those who live by the Law Absent Equity, shall die by the Law Absent Equity. In other words, without any consideration for mercy, forgiveness, and justice. Simply put the law alone is ABSENT RIGHTEOUSNESS, and it does not allow for the correction of a mistake. Now, why would any one with commonsense want to be involved in anything like that?
 
Therefore, it most certainly goes without saying, but I will say it anyway for the record, that Equity alone can DO what the law can NEVER DO alone. Or, would you disagree with the Father’s Will and His Way of Equity? Tell me again, how do you plan to be revested with your Birthright Inheritance and Estate WITHOUT going thru Equity and yourself being IN and OF Equity to make a righteous claim as a Joint Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things? I may have more to say on this in another blog at another time.
069 | Equity alone can DO what the law can NEVER DO alone v2
 
Perhaps the reason why the Creator Most High God and Father never uses the law to judge the people is because, no one has ever been justified by the law (Galatians 3:11); and, I will add that no one will ever be justified by the law, no matter what the law form is that is being played with.
 
Again, why would you then elect/choose/volunteer to use the law in any form, for anything that you want to accomplish? By now, it should make absolutely no sense to engage this kind of deed. For without Equity, how does one using the law absent equity, plan to bring in justice, mercy, and forgiveness? Know ye not that the Law Absent Equity has no such qualities for such provisions and considerations? Perhaps this is why so many people have gotten “railroaded,” as they would claim, in so many court rooms…so-called Courts of Law, yes? Its got to be rough when using the law absent equity all when one is seeking relief, which can only be provided IN and thru Equity. So then, how is seeking Relief, Recourse and Redress by the law absent equity not commingling the PUBLIC with the PRIVATE and automatically committing adultery? News Flash: Adultery of the sexual kind is only meant for elementary understanding. It is not for the self-governing beloved Son and Heir as the Son and Heir does not willfully and negligently engage in such unloving deeds knowing that it violates the command to, “Love one another as I have loved you,” expounded and expressed in the second of the two greatest commandments to, “Love your neighbor as your self.”
 
Do you really think that you can achieve RELIEF from recourse for redress from the Law absent Equity? Do not be so benighted! The law alone and absent Equity is in fact, a death sentence, for it is purposed to govern the world of the dead, the estate of the prodigal son, and it is Equity in its negative form. Do not be fooled by such folly as to think you can find a way around this because, you can not. The administrators of the AT LAW, AT WAR, NEGATIVE EQUITY system will absolutely never allow for this, and that is in fact, their duty!
 
Since the Creator Most High God and Father does not use the law alone, then why are you? Why would anyone voluntarily elect to go against the Will (Equity) of the Father, and still hope to remain an Heir of that Will? Really, do you still think that you can be revested with the inheritance already promised and given by going against the Will of the one who gave the inheritance in the first place?
 
Moreover, if you are using some form of LAW ABSENT EQUITY, and since ALL law is NEGATIVE EQUITY because it intended to govern those AT WAR in and with the ways of the COMMERCIAL WORLD OF THE DEAD, commerce; then, how exactly to you propose to fool the one who has bequeathed unto you your inheritance if you are not following His Will as He has commanded is necessary of the Heir? Is not the Maxim of Law correct that, “God makes the Heir, not man?” Or, do your oppose this maxim? How could anyone with commonsense oppose such a maxim and be assured they will stand justified?
 
The law alone is indeed a double edged sword that cuts both ways. It cuts both its user, as well as the one that the law is being used against.
 
Why?
 
Because, 070 | The law is incomplete at its best without Equity
For it is Equity that brings in righteousness, which is justice, not the law. In other words, without Equity the law cannot and will not have anything to do with justice, because all law can be manipulated to serve the purpose of the one writing that law for their advantage at the expense of all others.
 
Why?
 
The law was given for only one purpose…because of transgressions, and for no other reasons and/or purpose. IT WAS ADDED! (Galatians 3:19) Meaning, that there was a time when the Law was not present, and there was ONLY Equity! So then, why was law added? It was added so that mankind would become aware of existence of Equity without Law by and through the administration of its NEGATIVE FORM. All so-called law courts are dealing in negative equity, no exceptions other than one for the original exclusive jurisdiction of a Court of Chancery. So then, for those of you that think you can be revested with your Birthright Inheritance and Estate thru a Probate Court of Law…..well…..that’s not me you hear laughing at you, but your own folly being reflected by the deeds you are doing in benightedness, and to make matters worse, it is being done in four part harmony. (Really, you do not know what the lyrics are that they are singing.)
 
Equity is the Will and Way of the Creator and Father the Most High God. That means Equity alone, without the aid of any law, can and does bring all the things that one is seeking for Relief on its own. Furthermore, Equity is the only way to administrate Trusts of the PRIVATE nature; not, of the public pseudo kind. Those fictions are all under the law of men, and are administrated by same. There is no other honorable and righteous way to administrate a private trust other than with Equity. If by chance you say otherwise, then the trust that you speak of is not private, but public, and can indeed be breached by the public at any time. Such a thing will never happen in Equity.
 
So then, why are so many of you so proud of your law based status? Have you even looked at the word status? Seriously?! If you had you will never-ever use that word again in relation to you, a living soul.
 

The Heir (Joint Heir/Co Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things, Christ) is with the superior claim for ALL things, no exceptions. For the Heir’s claim is IN and OF Equity because, Equity conforms to the Will of the Father, and is of the Mind of Christ, which is NOT CONFORMING unto the world, and the ways of this world, which all are in need of outside administration by the law.

071 | 1 John 5v14-15.jpg

A so-called Secured Party Creditor (SPC) is with an inferior claim to any and all claim’s proclaim by an Heir. Furthermore, even the Beneficiary is less than the Heir; but still, is greater than any Secured Party Creditor, and any claim that the Secured Party Creditor can bring, which could only be brought as a mere Qualified Heir, and not AS Heir. Plainly, the SPC is in the world of debt and dealing in debt; and therefore, is AT WAR. So then, why would one be so proud to have obtained what only amounts to as a work and deed of the flesh? Do you think that the Most High God and Father the Creator will honor the claim of a Secured Party Creditor to be revested with the God-given Birthright Inheritance and Estate, rather than the beloved Son and Heir? What part of the inheritance does a SPC have a right too inherit along with beloved Son and Heir? I tell you the truth when I say unto ye that you cannot be BOTH at the same time as that is of a double mind. In other words, how will the son of the bondwoman inherit with the Son of the freewoman? Tell me again, why and how so proud to have that SPC status?

072 | Galatians 4v30-31

So then, is the coveted and highly sought after SPC status of the bondwoman really so precious, or does one wish to be as the Son of the freewoman; the righteous Heir?

Tell me, you who desire to be under the law, do you not hear the law?
You who are proud of your standing in commerce, why are you proud of being AT WAR? Know ye not that ALL COMMERCE IS WAR, and that ALL MONEY IS DEBT? Yes, you can DEMAND LAWFUL MONEY and hope that will redeem that currency. However, that currency is still the property of some other estate, and IF ye wish to be recognized as Joint Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things, then one cannot ignore the fact that property is FOREIGN to the Heir and His Natural-born God-given Birthright Inheritance and Estate. Why would you even consider touching it much less hoping it can be redeemed without revealing that one is with a double mind? Even if one does demand lawful money saying that the use of that property is under the doctrine of necessity, this does not change the fact that in so doing you have indeed volunteered and elected to be subject UNDER the owner of that property (Caesar) AS SURETY in direct violation of the maxim of Equity, “Equity will not aid a volunteer.”

073 | Proverbs 17v18 & 22v26
IF one mistakenly volunteered to be surety for the debt of another, then how are you not under their administration of you and your life? Or, do you disagree with, “No man can serve two masters?”

Don’t you think it is about time to seek the Equitable Solution and Path that is narrow, and that ends at the strait gate? Are you still so proud of achieving your commercial status? If so, then you must be absolutely be content to remain as a mere citizen of the lower Estate of the Prodigal Son. For that achievement is only of the world of the flesh, and it is conclusive that, “The flesh profits nothing.”
 
Oh prodigal son, when are you going to return to your senses, and seek to do, and live, a life in and of Equity ONLY?

This post is inspired by a comment posted in the comments section of my previous blog, https://onlashuk.wordpress.com/2017/03/06/the-equitable-revestment-of-ones-birthright-inheritance-and-estate-and-how-it-is-held-in-abeyance-by-the-imperialistic-rule-feudalism/. Specifically, I am referring to the comment posted by freelyweweregiven, link:   https://onlashuk.wordpress.com/2017/03/06/the-equitable-revestment-of-ones-birthright-inheritance-and-estate-and-how-it-is-held-in-abeyance-by-the-imperialistic-rule-feudalism/#comment-4539. My intent for posting this blog is simply to encourage reevaluation of the significance of the Legal Person in the light of three points.

First, according to The Maxim of Equity, Aequitas agit in personam, in the Latin. In English it is, “Equity acts upon the person.” 4 Bouv. Inst. n. 3733. The PERSON must be able to be seen and known in the public for Equity to act and for its Surety to be rendered relief, redress, and/or recourse with a demand for suborgation if one is being accused of being a mere debtor, and not recognized to be the Surety. Equity is always, always, always, focused on property. Equity is never focused on a monetary/money settlement because, all money is debt and, the concept of money as debt is evidence of the carnal mind that is enmity against God. This is why where money is, and especially the love of money rules, one will find that Satan is the ruler, and this rule is of the Public ONLY, never of the Private wherein the Joint Heir’s rule WITH the Heir of ALL things.

Second, according to the Internal Revenue Manuel (IRM) at Part 21.7.13.3.2.2 https://www.irs.gov/irm/part21/irm_21-007-013r.html#d0e1133, “An infant is the decedent of an estate or grantor, owner, custodian or trustor of a trust, guardianship, receivership or custodianship that has yet to receive an SSN [Social Security Number].” This fits in perfect with, “Now I say that the heir, as long as he is a child, does not differ at all from a slave, though he is master of all, but is under guardians and stewards until the time appointed by the father.” Now, going back to the first quote and NOTICE, “…that has YET to receive an SSN.” Why has the infant not yet received the SSN? People will say, “But, I have been using it all the time. So how is it not mine already?” Because, the Trust that one entered into, the Social Security Trust, has never been EXPRESSED. In other words, it is absent a Will from the Grantor. Therefore, the Trust has only been implied because of the filing of the SS-5 Form, but no Will was deposited with it. This can also be the case if one has never filed the SS-5 Form, but still made use of the SSN. If one has made a use of the SSN, then they need to express the Trust. It is just that simple.

So then, since no expression of the Will of the Grantor was filed and/or noticed in connection with that SS-5 Form, the PERSON (ALL CAPS NAME, sometimes referred to a STRAWMAN) is still only with infant status. (Notice it is the PERSON with said status and not the Living Soul) From this status it is deemed that administration is still required over the Estate because, there is no record of any Will to define the Will and Intent of the Grantor for and on the public record much less give notice that the Heir and Beneficiary has appeared as Grantee to accept the original Deed for the Estate. This means that the Estate is still recognized to be abandoned.

Therefore, until one does this the SSN will remain the property of the issuer, the Social Security Administration. This is why there is a clause to this effect on the back of the SSN card. The SSA (Social Security Administration) is fully aware of the fact that the Grantor has not yet finished the acceptance of delivery of the original Estate AS Grantee, and as a result of that mistake in addition to this mistake of failure to express a Will for the PERSONA in the public, it is correctly deemed that the Estate and the SSN shall still be, “…held in abeyance,” until these things are done. For when they are complete, they will reveal that the Heir and Beneficiary has returned unto competency, and has accepted all duties, obligations and responsibilities of the Heir and Beneficiary AS Grantee, Surety and Peacemaker, automatically associated with the administration of the Heir’s Estate.

Finally, third, if you really truly do think that having this PERSON is evil, then I would admonish you to reconsider as this show that one does not understand their relationship to the PERSON, and how the public and private work together through the PERSON. One does need a PERSON to act as debtor in public through which Equity can Act through for the sake of the Surety. For the public and private…these two are one, but yet they are to always be kept separate so that no commingling and/or trespass takes place between the two, and thus violates the two.

Yet, these two are to work together as one keeping the private, private, and the public, public, and never the private, public and/or the public, private. In other words, using that which has been issued from the private into the public through a proper office that can handle and negotiate what is private properly with the public so that after it has been lawfully accepted and done, it can be returned to the private for correct offsetting and balancing of the books, by the beneficiary as Surety, so that absolutely no debt is left in the public. Keep it clean folks! Do not litter in the public trust by leaving your private credit without a Surety to zero and balance the books correctly. For this cause is why there is a national debt in the first place. If you want to know how spiritually minded the people are just take a look at the national debt level. That will tell you all that you need to know. That is if you have eyes to see and ears to hear.

In other words, what I am saying in short order is that you cannot ignore the Administrators administration of the PUBLIC TRUST and retain good standing and reputation for being a keeper of the peace. This is actually counterproductive to what is needed to maintain the peace. You see, the purpose is to work together with the Administrators of the Public Trust in LIMITED PARTNERSHIP for protecting the public trust against damage. This is a very different relationship than one is in with no Trust expressed for the PERSON in the PUBLIC TRUST.

In so doing, we are re-leaving the administrators of the public trust of one more dead-beat ward-of-the-state. This is when you will hear that great sigh of relief when they see you coming. They no longer have to worry about the Peacemaker, and what the Heir and Beneficiary are, or are not doing. The ultimate results of this will be when one’s PERSONA is recognized as a Peacemaker and will be afforded the status of DO NOT DETAIN, RELEASE IMMEDIATELY. How so? Because the infant will no longer be a decedent, but recognized to be amongst the living, having received the SSN and knowing exactly what it was issued for, and what to do with it, as a peacemaker keeping the peace between the public and the private.

So then, it is indeed the duty of the Heir and Beneficiary to get along with the administrators of the Public Trust, and to work with them to keep the Public Trust free from debt by performing our required duty as Surety for all the debts issued by our Estates, and converted in the public to take care of the need of the beneficiary in the private, and then on the backside, do the required duty necessary to zero the account and balance the books. You do not do this for someone else Estate, but only for yours, as that IS your duty and responsibility, and each one is with this same duty and responsibility for their Estate as well. This is how we all work together AS One Body to keep the PUBLIC TRUST free from debt, and thereby show in action, “Love one another as I have loved you.”

Now, with that said, I want to take a brief moment and clarify a grave misunderstanding about the purpose and function of the IRS. Contrary to popular thinking and the many-many rants against the Internal Revenue Service, they accurately act and react accordingly to the actions of the PERSON, which is a reflection of the Living Soul that is supposed to acting as Surety for the PERSON, but only for the private credit that one issues from their own Estate. Again, as I stated previously NEVER-EVER for the debts of another, such as the UNITED STATES CORPORATION in the 10-mile square boundary of the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. For you see the purpose of the Internal Revenue Service is to extinguish all PUBLIC DEBT That is what they are commissioned to do, and this is not an evil purpose, contrary to the overwhelming benighted thinking about who they are, and what their true purpose is. Did you know that if you treat them right by doing the right thing with the public debt that they will serve you righteously as a lawful conversion agent between you in the private, and those in and of the public?

So then, if one is engaged in the increase of the public debt/national debt, then the duties of the IRS are indeed justified to administrate those who are not acting as a Surety for the use of the private credit issued from their God-given birthright inheritance and Estate. However, those duties would not be necessary if we cleaned up our own mess and did not leave our private credit littering the Public Trust. This is the negligent dereliction of duty that causes harm, damage, loss and injury to our neighbors, family and Estate. We would not be in direct violation of the second of the two greatest commandments now, would we?

When the people learn how to use private credit issued from their Estate correctly, along with the 1099OID, 1099A and the 1099C, (These are only information returns) then money, and the need for it, will fade away and eventually, the PUBLIC TRUST will not have any money at all, as all money is debt anyway and the best way to protect the public trust from public debt is to not have any money in circulation at all. But, since there is money, and there is a public debt, and there is a perceived need for money, then there is a love of money present within mankind.

Therefore, the IRS is most certainly needed to offset and protect against that unrequited love that mankind has with money, and along with it, the integrity of the Public Trust. The only debt that mankind owes is the debt to love one another, not to love money. For to love money is to definitely be in infancy, and this is why an infant needs to remain a decadent until they reach the time appoint of the Father and, are no longer bereft of the weightier matters of the law, as the Pharisee’s were. The Pharisee’s were admonished of their willful negligent carelessness. So also should we be by that example as well if we do not bring Equity in to the circumstances to relief in righteousness.

By the way, the weightier matter of the law is Equity. How so? The maxim states that, “The law is nothing without Equity, and Equity is EVERYTHING, even without the Law.” “No one has ever been justified by the law.” That is until you bring in Equity, which is to bring in justice, mercy and forgiveness. (Grace by another word in the New Covenant) In other words, unconditional love. Unconditional love is not in the law alone, but it is made known when Equity and the Law are put together. “Think not what I have come to destroy the law, but to fulfill.” The only way that the Law is fulfilled is through Equity. For without Equity the Law cannot be fulfilled. This is why Equity is King, and it is also why Equity can stand alone and be just and righteous, while the law cannot stand alone and be just and righteous by itself. This is why the Most High God, “Judges the peoples with Equity,” and not with the Law. For God loves us all unconditionally and does not wish to destroy any of us, but rather show us justice, mercy and forgiveness. These three are one, and are the central fulcrum points that are the eternal pillars of unconditional love.

All I can encourage one to do is to not leave the Estate abandoned, and to complete they delivery by expressing the Trust that previously has not been expressed. For until one expresses the Trust it shall remain an Implied Trust, as said Trust created by the giving of information upon an SS-5 Form, was given without an Expressed Will and Intent of the Grantor. This basically is what makes the difference between an Expressed Trust and an Implied Trust, and this is also one of the reasons why one is deemed to be ignorant and incompetent.

Now, it is known that Mom gave the information about us to the hospital in the capacity of informant. However, it was up to Dad to express the Trust on behalf of the new born offspring. So Dad failed. But, that is really not the issue anymore now, is it? The issue is, “Have you also failed to express the Trust upon reaching the Age of Majority?” More than likely the answer to this question is, “Yes.” We do not like the admit this, but think of it this way, “The truth will set you free.” So then, to place blame and/or be angry or upset about Dad not expressing the Trust is a complete waste of time as that duty has indeed become your responsibility. Again, have you completed the delivery by accepting the Deed as Grantee, and then expressing the Trust for the PUBLIC PERSONA, or by leaving it alone and thereby allowing it to be implied by the foreign administrators? I know, I know, I hate when somebody keeps asking a question I do not want to answer, lol.

Unless one has COMPLETED THE DELIVERY, accept the Deed and express the Will and Intent of the Grantor as the Law of the Trust, then the Trust shall be deemed Implied. The result of this implied Trust will allow for the presumption of what the Will and Intent of the GRANT OF INFORMATION is for. Therefore, it shall be implied that the Grantor wishes will be to subject the Trustee’s and/or Beneficiaries to the Governance and Administration of thee occupants of the Public Offices thereof the UNITED STATES ADMINISTRATION under all of their statutes, codes, rules and regulations. Hello?! Now, do you begin to see how failure to complete the delivery can be corrected at anytime? I certainly do hope so. The Public Trust needs and requires your good service and duty to it. This is why it is written, For we know that the whole creation groans and labors with birth pangs together until now.”

If the Trust is never expressed this is how one falls under the administrations of the Old Covenant. By default we are all under the Old Covenant from the day we were born, for it is written, “…born of a woman UNDER the law,” and since the Master was tested in all things equally, we were all of that condition as well. Therefore, all the governments are ordained and authorized in their duties under Romans 13:1-7. And, even though the authorization comes in the New Covenant, they are bound to administrative procedures limited only to that of the Old Covenant. Mark my words, the administrators of the Public Trust will and do honor the separation of Public and Private. Or, should I say, the difference between the two covenants.

 “Let every soul be subject to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except from God, and the authorities that exist are appointed by God. Therefore whoever resists the authority resists the ordinance of God, and those who resist will bring judgment on themselves. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to evil. Do you want to be unafraid of the authority? Do what is good, and you will have praise from the same. For he is God’s minister to you for good. But if you do evil, be afraid; for he does not bear the sword in vain; for he is God’s minister, an avenger to execute wrath on him who practices evil. Therefore you must be subject, not only because of wrath but also for conscience’ sake. For because of this you also pay taxes, for they are God’s ministers attending continually to this very thing. Render therefore to all their due: taxes to whom taxes are due, customs to whom customs, fear to whom fear, honor to whom honor.” ~ Romans 13:1-7

In order to, “Come out of her my people,” and cease and desist from being at war and involved in the expansion of debt and indorsement of operations under the rules of bankruptcy, which is prosecuted by the carnal mind that is enmity against the Will of the with the Most High God, express your Will for and on the Public Record for the PERSONA addressed to the OFFICE in which the PUBLIC OFFICIAL is occupying, and declare your status in relations to your King, Law, and Intent for the administration of the Trust. Do this in a Will written by your own hand. YES, this does mean putting pen to paper. This is what is commonly referred to as a holographic will. The Law of your expressed Trust shall be subject to the New Covenant, and not the Old Covenant, and it shall be under the administration of the Joint Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things, AS Royal Priest of the Order of Melchizedek, and AS Ambassador for Christ for the purpose of extinguishing all debt from the Public Trust so as to comply with the two greatest commandments, and to keep the public trust free from debt, and the Surety free from being in need of the Administrators administrations as a ward of the state.

.
.
.

===============================================================
NOTICE OF ISSUE SEPARATE AND APART FROM THIS BLOG POST
===============================================================
I really wish that I did not have to address this issue. I have been avoiding it hoping that it would just resolve itself, and just fade away with time. However, it is very true that hope deferred makes the heart sick.

Recently, it has been brought to my attention, once again, that a certain individual has been making claims that what I have been posting in my blogs, and in other posts in other places, has been a result of him teaching me, and/or, that I have been getting my ideas for my posts from him. This is a shame and dishonor of a grotesque magnitude as it is not true at all.

So then, let me be very blunt about this unconscionable prevarication. Everything that I write comes directly from my heart resulting from what I have been researching, learning, studying, and have experienced. What I write is inspired of the Holy Spirit and if anyone deserves the credit it is Her. I am but a willing instrument in the orchestra of mankind. With this blessing freely received, I happily choose to freely give with it not for personal gain for the sake of the peace of the Public Trust as this is a duty incumbent upon us all equally, as we are all Joint Heirs equally.

Therefore, know this…..if anyone says anything different to this, and/or against this, and/or dares to put themselves into a position of superiority by taking credit for the inspiration of my authorship, something that they have absolutely nothing to do with, then take notice of this warning…they are ego-tripping and they do not speak the truth. Furthermore, such an individual does not have my permission and/or authority to speak for me on my behalf, and never has, and never will. If you wish to know, then go directly to the horses mouth, not to some third party interloper.
===============================================================
===============================================================

Seriously folks, I just could not come up with a smaller title, at least, not at this moment. Nevertheless, this blog post was inspired by the post of Jeff Anderson. I will post his full post at the beginning, and then I will post my comments in support of why things are they way that Jeff has described. I will also include in this post a definite direction of how to honorably and righteously affect a change in the status of one’s PERSON, which in-turn is directly related to one’s private character, disposition and understandings of the greater things taking place on the surface of this planet.

I also do this to honor a Trust that I have entered into to honor the words of the Creator God and Father, “Freely you have received, freely give.” For we were all born without money and likewise also redeemed without money. Therefore, why do we need it? All money is debt, and it is a stumbling block as many worship at the alter of money, but really do not understand that they worship at the alter of debt, because all money is debt, and money is not a creation from the Creator God and Father, but of men in all the brilliance of their ignorance, and the cornerstone of mankind’s folly. I shall explain why later. But, for now, please enjoy what Jeff Anderson posted, and take your time to think, ponder and consider all that is within this post. There is indeed, much to be considered.

Jeff Anderson posted the following thoughts:

“Unwittingly, America has returned to its pre-American Revolution, Feudal roots whereby all land is now held by a sovereign and the common people have no right to hold allodial title to property. Once again, We the People are the tenants and sharecroppers renting our own property from a Sovereign in the guise of the Federal Reserve Bank. We the People have exchanged one master for another. This has been going on for over eighty years without the “informed” knowledge of the American people, without a voice protesting loud enough. It is now easy to see why America is fundamentally bankrupt.

Why don’t more people own their properties outright? Why are 90% of Americans mortgaged to the hilt and have little or no assets after all debts and liabilities have been paid? Why does it feel like you are working harder and harder and getting less and less?

We are reaping what has been sowed, and the result of our harvest is a painful bankruptcy and a foreclosure on American property, precious liberties, and way of life. Few of our elected representatives in Washington, D_ C. have dared to tell the truth. The federal United States is bankrupt. Our children will inherit this unpayable debt, and the tyranny to enforce paying it. America has become bankrupt in world leadership, financial credit and its reputation for courage, vision and human rights. This is an undeclared economic war- bankruptcy and economic slavery of the most corrupt kind!”

Here is my post and reply to Jeff Anderson’s post.

Jeff,

A sovereign people can never be found to be in bankruptcy, or operating by the rules of bankruptcy. This will come as a shock to the majority. However, to others, it will result in a mere shrug of their shoulders. A Constitution is a Charter of Bankruptcy. As soon as the first Bankruptcy Charter was signed, the dive down from the great American Republic, supported by a Republican form of Government in each one of the Several States (Article 4, Section 4) was initiated.

That’s right! A Constitution is a CHARTER OF BANKRUPTCY! No self-governing sovereign people can be in bankruptcy, debt, and/or support usury. And, for those of you who think that you don’t…think again. You have volunteered to be sureties and constitutors of the debt that demands that the operation of law under the rules of bankruptcy, continues. Oh my goodness, but HOW did all of us do this great and terrible thing? We all joined the Social Security Trust and became a Trustee for the benefit of the Beneficiary, the United States Government. As Trustee you are charged with all the duties, obligations and responsibilities of performance required by the Rules of Bankruptcy. Essentially this means all the statutes, codes, rules and regulations for the United States. Policy, by another name. This is why they call you a, “TAXPAYER.” You volunteered for this obligation much like the Disciple Peter did when the tax man asked him if his master would pay the temple tax. Later on, when they were retiring for the evening meal and fellowship, Peter was forbidden to enter UNTIL he has perform his obligation that he had unwittingly contract into. So then, why should it be any different for us to-day? After all, there is nothing new under the sun, yes?

The only question that remains now is, Will you seek the knowledge and understanding to properly and honorable remove yourself from the duties and obligations of performance that you have bound yourself too?” Or, will you just accept your fate as a surety, slave and constitutor for the Military Industrial Complex, bound in the chains of your agreement to pay their bills (Debts) for the rest of your entire life? Make no mistake about this. That would be sad if you do. But, to the contrary, it will be a tremendous blessing if you choose not too no matter how hard and difficult the journey will be to achieve that goal. For you will realize a greater sense and understanding of what freedom and liberty actually is, by not being bound as a surety, than being bound to suretyship.

You are bound to the duties and obligations of performance through a Trust. The question is, “How does one honorably put to end such a relationship, lawfully?” Think of it this way. A Trust is no different from a marriage, which of course if a merger, speaking from the statutory and corporate side. One of the clauses in the vows declares, “…to have and to hold UNTIL DEATH do you part.” Perhaps a civil death is needed to break the covenant relationship of Trust that one has entered into.

Think about it. The operation of the United States Imperialistic Military Industrial Complex takes place because, “We the People,” have abandoned managing our own God-given Unalienable Birthright Inheritance and Estate’s. The resulting Trust of this INACTION is for the STATE and/or UNITED STATES to take over until the death of the Living Soul, or until the Living Soul undertakes that responsibility having their Estate revested by appearing as the Heir and Beneficiary in the CAPACITY AS GRANTEE to conclude the old and inferior relationship of trust via a Civil Death, and then resurrecting a new one based upon a New Covenant relationship of Trust. One that you declare and appoint the Trustee, and then name the Beneficiary to the Trustee, PRIVATELY! This is how one can be IN the world, but not OF the world. In other words, be IN the private, and not OF the Public required to obey and perform all the Public statues, codes, rules and regulations of the STATE and/or UNITED STATES. National and/or International it makes no difference, for it is all the same thing just repackaged a bit differently.

I am not asking any one of you to agree with this. However, I will ask that you look into such matters for the sake of your educations, edification, and Estate. Better yet, if you have a hard time accepting what I have posted herein above, then perhaps you will consider what I have expressed in the light of the clear warning that former President Theodore “Teddy” Roosevelt said in his Jamestown Exposition speech, given April 26, of 1907, well before the Social Security Trust was put into action as an ACT in 1935. President Teddy Roosevelt was giving a clear warning to the people of what was going to take place from the folly of their lack of self-governance.

“As regards the first set of dangers, it behooves us to remember that men can never escape being governed. EITHER THEY MUST GOVERN THEMSELVES OR THEY MUST SUBMIT TO BEING GOVERNED BY OTHERS. If from lawlessness or fickleness, from folly or self-indulgence, they refuse to govern themselves, then most assuredly in the end they will have to be governed from the outside. They can prevent the need of government from without only by showing that they possess the power of government from within. A sovereign can not make excuses for his failures; a sovereign must accept the responsibility for the exercise of the power that inheres in him; and where, as is true in our Republic, the people are sovereign, then the people must show a sober under standing and a sane and steadfast purpose if they are to preserve that orderly liberty upon which as a foundation every republic must rest.”

What is the ONLY power that inheres you that gives you the power to be Self-Governing in your natural-born Sovereignty? This is very important to know, because IF you do not know this, then you cannot do this. One has to be aware of what inheres them in order to put it to USE, good or bad. This power, the very same power that President Theodore “Teddy” Roosevelt spoke of, is indeed already WITHIN you. But, the only question that remains to be answered in relation to this power is, “Do you recognize, acknowledge and accept this, as well as all the duties, obligations and responsibilities that go along with it?” If NOT, then the Resulting Trust formed by that mistake has to be being governed from an outside source just as President Teddy Roosevelt said would be done. Ergo, the introduction of the Social Security Trust, and another form of feudalism is conceived and born just as Jeff Anderson has pointed out.

Several years later in 1913, Colonel Edward Mandel House, a man that helped to pick the original charter members of the Federal Reserve Board for the Federal Reserve Bank, was an advisor to then President Woodrow Wilson. There is much to this man and his passionate desires to undermine the great American Republic, but I shall not go into those numerous things here and now. Suffice to say, if Edward Mandel House were alive to-day, he would be George Soros; a man of that ilk and ugly magnitude. Nevertheless, Edward Mandel House was reported to have said the following to President Woodrow Wilson:

“[Very] soon, every American will be required to register their biological property in a national system designed to keep track of the people and that will operate under the ancient system of pledging. By such methodology, we can compel people to submit to our agenda, which will effect our security as a chargeback for our fiat paper currency. Every American will be forced to register or suffer being unable to work and earn a living. They will be our chattel, and we will hold the security interest over them forever, by operation of the law merchant under the scheme of secured transactions.”

“Americans, by unknowingly or unwittingly delivering the bills of lading to us will be rendered bankrupt and insolvent, forever to remain economic slaves through taxation, secured by their pledges. They will be stripped of their rights and given a commercial value designed to make us a profit and they will be none the wiser, for not one man in a million could ever figure our plans and, if by accident one or two should figure it out, we have in our arsenal plausible deniability. After all, this is the only logical way to fund government, by floating liens and debt to the registrants in the form of benefits and privileges. This will inevitably reap to us huge profits beyond our wildest expectations and leave every American a contributor to this fraud which we will call “Social Insurance.” Without realizing it, every American will insure us for any loss we may incur and in this manner, every American will unknowingly be our servant, however begrudgingly. The people will become helpless and without any hope for their redemption and, we will employ the high office of the President of our dummy corporation to foment this plot against America.”

Now, I should also say that there are some that dispute that this was ever said to President Woodrow Wilson. However, my answer to those that do say this is simply to look at the facts of what was being planned to take place, and compare that to our present day circumstances. If one cannot see that what was predicted has indeed unfolded AS predicted, then I would say that their own benightedness has a firm grip on them, and their ability to perceive how the current world circumstances have come to be what they are, exactly as Colonel Edward Mandel House described, then I would say that they lack a very serious level of veracity, integrity, honor and most importantly wisdom. The facts of what has taken place historically validate what was claimed by Edward Mandel House.

The break down of the worlds relationship to law, trust, and equity comes down to this:

• The Law of the Air is of Equity and Trusts. It was Expressed quite well in the Declaration of Independence, the Maxims of Equity, and the New Covenant text of the Holy Bible, which expounds upon the Maxim’s of Equity as that is where they all come from.

• The Law of the Land is of the Common Law, and it was Expressed quite well in the Articles of Confederation. But, common law is a rouse to distract one from the importance of Equity and Trust. The maxim states clearly that, “The Law is nothing without Equity, and Equity is EVERYTHING, even without the Law.” This should tell exactly why it is stated that, “Equity is King.” Not to mention the fact that the Most High God judges the Earth in righteousness, and the Peoples with Equity. (Psalm 98:9) Notice, NOT the Law, but Equity. Furthermore, NO ONE has ever been justified by the Law, nor will anyone ever be. How quaint.

* The Law of the Sea is of the Commercial world of Commerce comprised of the all the statutes, codes, rules and regulations of The World of the Dead. This world is a world wherein only FICTIONS OF LAW exist, and no “Creatures of God WITH Living Souls,” are known and can be known in such a world. They are the PERSONS, the CORPORATIONS, the DEAD ENTITY ORGANIZATIONS that aspire to get as many as possible to VOLUNTEER to become SURETIES to the debts that they create. Make no mistake about this, that is the goal of all corporations, no exceptions. ALL OF THEM NO MATTER WHAT THEIR FORM. Yes, this includes the infamous Title 26, 501(c)(3) corporations that have filed IRS FORM 1023 as well. However, this is not the goal of a Honorable Relationship built upon TRUST. For it is conceived and built upon a foundation of Righteousness IN Equity.

Corporations only desire profit to honor their god Mammon. That is MONEY for those of you in LARGO, FL. The Biblical Maxim makes things quite clear in that, “No man can serve two masters,” because, “A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.” These two maxims connected to the two greatest commandments, “To love the Lord your God with all your heart, mind and soul. And the second is like unto it, to love your neighbor as yourself,” makes it very clear that the reason why, “The Love of MONEY is the root of ALL evil,” as no one can EVER keep the two greatest commandments whilst loving and/or worrying about money, and their need for it. The two are highly incompatible, and are diverse opposites. God did not create money?! Men did! And, men did this in the foolishness of their vain imaginations, for it was never necessary and never has been necessary. Money is one of Mankind’s greatest FOLLIES; and likewise, one of Mankind’s greatest weakness, as it stands between us and truly knowing and understanding the Eternal Love of the Most High God.

So then, I say again, and contend that contrary to popular thought the several Constitutions of the United States are not a Common Law Charter. But, are a CORPORATE CHARTER OF BANKRUPTCY that arises from an unpaid debt. The origin of that debt was the 17-million Lira borrowed from the King of France via the King of England to finance the Colonies Revolutionary War of Independence. That unpaid debt was passed along and put upon the shoulders of ALL the People, thereby making all the People Constitutors and Sureties of that debt. Welcome back to feudalism. No wonder Lord Cornwallis said at the last battle of the Revolutionary War, as he watch his men go down to defeat, “We’ll just get them with commerce.” Imagine that…..the British already new what they were going to do even before war was concluded and the Peace Treaty was signed. Do you feel a bit used and played perhaps?

• “He who is surety for a stranger will suffer, But one who hates being surety is secure.”

• “A man devoid of understanding shakes hands in a pledge, And becomes surety for his friend.”

•”Do not be one of those who shakes hands in a pledge, One of those who is surety for debts;” (How much more blunt can you get than this?)

• “Therefore, let all the house of Israel know for a surety, that God hath made him both Lord, and Christ, this Jesus, I say, whom ye have crucified.”

• “…by so much more Jesus has become a surety of a better covenant.” (Since there is a surety already for this covenant, don’t you want to be part of it?)

Do you not see how volunteering to be the Surety for the debt of another is at the core of all of our problems? How so? Because it requires that one worship at the alter of the gods of MONEY, and also money itself. And since the Love of Money is the root of all evil, then if one loves money more than the Most High God and their Neighbor then I do conclude that one cannot serve the Most High God, and/or serve their Neighbor IN the Trust of the Covenant founded upon UNCONDITIONAL LOVE. The New Covenant Trust was founded because the Old Covenant Trust was found to be lacking. It is a Relationship built and nurtured IN Trust. A Covenant IS a Trust as, “Two cannot walk together unless they agree.” So then, how else is one to become a partaker of this Trust if they do not agree WITH the provision of the Trust, and become one of the Members of the Body of that Trust? As with all things, one has to volunteer to be involved and/or connected to the Trust and Covenant of Relationship that is being offered. If ye are forced, then ye shall have recourse to extract oneself from that relationship. That is an automatic right that arises by operation of law as a Resulting Trust. Are you seeing any possibilities in this?

Know ye not that Mankind already has a Surety for ALL debts (sin), no exceptions. Absolutely no one needs to volunteer to be the surety for any kind of debt (sin). The surety for all mankind paid the debt (sin) of mankind, and for Mankind, IN FULL, setting Mankind free to return as a Prodigal Son would return AS a Joint Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things, AS a Beloved Son in whom the Father is well pleased, under a New Covenant of Trust, with a New High Priest of the Order of Melchizedek, no longer in need of a priest of the Order of Aaron. “But now our high Priest hath obtained a more excellent office, inasmuch as he is the Mediator of a better Testament, which is established upon better promises.

No more blood of bulls and goats is required for debt (sin), as such a thing only perpetuates the consciousness of sin AS Sinner. This is but one of the reasons that mandated a change in the Priesthood and the High Priest. This translates into meaning that no more of your blood, sweat, and tears is need to pay for any debt…..for any sin. (Same word in the Hebrew). No more of your sweat equity labor needs to pay for the charges against the PERSON, IF…IF…IF one comes out of her (Babylons Traditions and ceases and desists from volunteering to be the surety for the debt of another, again, just as Peter mistakenly did) administrated by the governments of men, under the Old Covenant of the Levitical Priesthood of the Order of Aaron. Yes, the worlds government do indeed operate under the Old Covenant wherein there is no mercy, no forgiveness, and no love. There is ONLY the performance AS Trustee in the Old Covenant no matter what the cost is to you personally. However, never forget that their authority to function as they do, is indeed authorized and ordained. One only need to read Romans 13:1-7 to see and know this. Why is this so? Because, the people keep volunteer for this and that mandates that the Old Covenant style of governance remain in place until all the delusions of a need for outside governance fades away.

Now, do you see how and why the connection to the Trust, the Social Security Trust is what binds one into Suretyship AS a Surety and Debtor that the world of the dead likes to call a sinner, or should I say debtor? Do you also see why the Civil Death of the PERSON, which is directly connected to you, is absolutely necessary to separate yourself from that OLD COVENANT TRUST, and thereby puts to an end to that Trusts administrative governance, authority and relationship with the World of Dead? Remember the clause in the vows of marriage (corporate term for merger) (Holy Matrimony – Equitable word for unity IN union)), “…to have and to hold until DEATH DO YOU PART.” Well, the relationship with the world of the dead is not unlike a MARRIAGE. That’s right we have all been married to the UNITED STATES since the day we were, “Born of a woman under the law,” through the PERSON, So then, to end the relationship (Trust), and to put an end to the law of that relationship (Trust) the PERSON that is the connection point between you and the world of the dead must die a Civil Death. Then after the Civil Death, a resurrection of the PERSON must occur under a new expressed Trust, under a New Covenant of Trust AS in The New Covenant wherein the High Priest is established forever and is the HEIR of ALL things and you are Joint Heir WITH the HEIR of ALL things. This is covenant in trust wherein one is recognized to be Self-Governing in their natural-born Sovereignty from the power and authority that is WITHIN them, and inheres them, just as President Theodore “Teddy” Roosevelt said. Do you see the connection?

Why do you think corporate-churchianity keeps telling you and teaching you that you are a sinner? I will tell you why. So that the consciousness, your consciousness, works against you and condemns you, which causes you NOT to agree that, “…you already have been given everything you need for life and godliness.” Nevertheless, your God-given birthright inheritance and Estate shall remain and never FADE AWAY until you do accept it, or, heaven forbid, flat-out reject it. Esau did, and God hated him for that. Why? Because the gift would do him absolutely NO HARM whatsoever. So do not be fooled. It is possible to refuse the ultimate gift from the Creator God and Father. Truly the power of the choice, or should I say, the power of election is yours. So then, I admonish you to make your calling and election sure, and to forsake those that preach to you and teach you that you are not worthy enough. For the Father has already found your worthy, and those that say and speak to the contrary are outright lying to you!

The blood of the lamb was slain BEFORE THE FOUNDATION OF THIS WORLD of death, decay and destruction, lack and limitation, was laid. All sin (debt) was TAKEN AWAY as in the New Covenant, NOT COVERED UP, as in the Old Covenant. Even BEFORE this world was allowed to come into existence, this work had already been finished. So then, folks, the fix is indeed in, and YES, the FIX is most certainly in your favor. Now, the rest is up to you, “To Trust in this, or not to Trust in this.” That is the real question that really needs to be answered. And, it is most certainly needed as, “For we know that the whole creation groans and labors with birth pangs together until now.”

If one is going to clearly see and understand these thing then they are going to have to see with, “Sight Beyond Sight,” and also be able to listen to and hear the “Still Small Voice” WITHIN them right where the Ultimate Gift given to all Mankind is hidden and has already been posited (Luke 17:20-21). This is of course, only if you truly do want to be recognized to be Joint Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things, and literally the same AS the Heir of ALL things via Suborgation. This will break the tie that binds. That which has been bound on this Earth as it is in Heaven, and allow for the unbinding of that tie and the lawful ending of the relationship of trust to be the surety for the debts of another.

Remember, “Equity is King,” and Equity can do what the law alone cannot do. Never forget that, “Equity will not aid a volunteer,” but Equity will allow for one to correct the mistakes of being taken into any form of slavery against their will, consciousness and volition. Do this NOT for the sake of MONEY. For MONEY has absolutely NOTHING to do with this. Do this for the sake of Love. Do this for the sake of reciprocating the unconditional love that we have all been shown, given and expressed in action. Remember, we love because the Most High Creator God and Father loved us FIRST! There can be no finer way to honor that unconditional love than to return to our First Love of the First and Highest Estate.

If you want to be known to be a, “Peacemaker,” then it is imperative as well as mandatory that one comply with the command to, “Come out of her, my people…” Alas, this edict and command is not open to negotiation and/or any kind of arbitration. Furthermore, there are absolutely no exceptions to this and I make no apologies if one find this offensive. Ultimately, any arguments against are not really against me in the first place. Nevertheless, I shall not digress any further.
 
So then, exactly HOW is this accomplished?
There is ONLY one way…AS Joint Heirs WITH the Heir of ALL things. NOT AS an American States National, or United States citizen, or Michiganian, or any other designation of men that divides and separates one via the traditions of men known as DEMOGRAPHICS.
 
Whereas the prodigal Son after having undertaken residency IN the prodigal Estate willingly chooses of his own free will act and deed, without reservation or coercion of any kind, to return to the covenant of his first love…of the First and Highest Estate AS Joint Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things. Such an act and deed announces a RETURN to competency, common sense, and the acceptance of all duties, responsibilities and obligations forthwith AS a beloved Son and Heir of God IN Christ WHO IS the One and ONLY Heir of ALL things. This is not to be taken lightly. This act and deed is NEVER to be undertaken in folly or fickleness.
 
For the prodigal son is correctly deemed to be and shall continue to be deemed to be, “Dead beyond the Sea,” (“Born of a Woman UNDER the law.”) until the prodigal son appears AS Grantee to redeem the God-given inheritance of the Estate held in trust under the administration of the administrators (…”governors and Tutors…”) by a DEED recorded properly for and on the public record. Once done, one thereby corrects the first mistake of, “Being IN the world, and OF the world,” to being, “In the world, but NOT OF the world.” In other words, private and not public.
 
If this is not so, then a prodigal son shall continue to experience the resulting trust of, “…lest you share in her sins…”; such as,
1. Surety-ship; and,
2. Usury; and,
3. Bankruptcy; and,
as well as “…and lest you receive of her plagues,”; such as…
1. Debt-in-the-form-of-Money, because all Money is DEBT; and,
2. Inflation and Deflation leading to the fabricated illusion of lack and limitation by the manipulation of so-called free market prices; and,
3. Unknowingly volunteering as Surety’s and Constitutors for the debts of another against the Will of God for His Beloved Sons and Heirs AS GIVEN in and of the First Estate, wherein all things done are done upon the solid foundation of Equity.
 
This Resulting Trust for the breaking of Trust is not done to condemn and punish the prodigal sons, but rather to discipline the prodigal sons so that the prodigal sons learn, know, and understand the difference between Equity and Iniquity. “For whom the Lord loves He chastens, and scourges every son whom He receives.”
 
“For her,”(Babylon doing business as (d/b/a) Rome; and/or, Rome d/b/a the United States) “…sins have reached to heaven,…” (The heart, mind and soul rooted in an unpure state attempting to serve two masters in violation of the principal that, “No man can serve two masters.”), “…and God has remembered her iniquities.”
 
The Most High God hath remembered Babylons way of negligently avoiding and/or obfuscation of true Equity. For a lie of omission is still a lie. (Yet another maxim and principal). In other words, her-Babylons inequity is known and not forgotten. Babylons way of worship and homage hidden behind Rome’s ways of governing is known and not forgotten. The many unrighteous ways of governing that are against, “Life, Liberty and, …” the USE of Property UNENCUMBERED by the rules, laws and regulations of men, which one can say contributes a great deal to, “…the pursuit of happiness.”
 
For only, “God makes the Heir, not man,” which is exactly why, “Equity will not complete an imperfect gift.” The gift that I am referring too is the God-given Estate…given unto ALL equally (IN EQUITY) the day you were born; WITHOUT EXCEPTION, wherein…“You have been given everything you need for Life and godliness,” no exceptions.
 
This IS the will of the Most High God and Father as, “It is His good pleasure to give you the Kingdom.” For, “The Kingdom of God is WITHIN you,” right here, right now, at this very moment; therefore, it IS already said and done AS PROMISED! Now, you must do what you must do to PROVE TO YOURSELF that you are indeed Worthy of that Gift ALREADY given and received. The Father does not question the worthiness of His Beloved Sons and Heirs. For He already KNOWS that they are worthy. Only men will question their worthiness in the darkness of their own vain imaginations hindered by their own benightedness, and compromised by the many distracting Traditions of Men. Tis much better to see with Sight Beyond Sight. The only Sight that can see what is WITHIN you and already given unto you as the Kingdom of God cannot be known or seen by observation.
 
For all are born of a woman under the law, and are equally prodigal sons who have as volunteered, knowingly and/or unknowingly, to serve another master as Peter did so when he volunteered to pay the temple tax. This is why, “Equity will not aid a volunteer,” and this is why each and every prodigal son is with all that they need to ascend and become known as a Beloved Son and Heir of God IN Christ AS Joint Heir. But first, it is equally required of ALL to, “Work out their own salvation with fear (Stand-IN-AWE-of) and trembling,” and thereby fulfill, “Come out of her…BABYLON…my people, and stop participating in her sin…INEQUITY.”
 
May the Most High God and Father who created you bless you as you undertake this journey/quest. Indeed, this IS the greatest journey and quest that anyone could ever take.

The only way that the Establishment-Elite of the International Bankers, their priesthood of Attorney’s/Politicians (A.K.A. Pharisee’s), and the Captains of Corporations, whose corporations are administrated by Attorney’s BEHIND closed doors, can win, is if Mankind lets them win. The only way Mankind lets them win is if by folly or fickleness we choose to SELF-DESTRUCT by the power of our own ignorance and incompetence, rather than electing to chose to become and remain SELF-GOVERNING from WITHIN! [Whew! That’s a one heck of a loaded statement to begin this blog with].

Recently, I was taking a moment to enjoy some rest and relaxation. I decided to cruse YouTube® for some video enjoyment and I found myself watching some Star Trek clips. (As if that were out of the normal for me) When I watched Star Trek III – Destruction of the USS Enterprise, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xeLqsvFO31o, it inspired the post of this blog. I also watched, Star Trek – Destruction Sequence, https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=STQNi7ArRl8 which is a clip from an episode of the original series, and it is a timely episode for the current circumstance taking place in America. As I watched this one, I envisioned mankind as Captain Kirk, and the two aliens in the role of the International Bankers; who, by the way, were at war with each other over the difference in the color of their skin… of all the worthless and futile things to fight about. Perhaps this hatred is what they are projecting into the thoughts of Mankind to divide them, and especially to keep them blind and ignorant of the truth about who and what they truly have already been given so that they can keep their lofty positions of power, albeit an illusion, over Mankind.

Nevertheless, the real question is, “Who ultimately not only has the power, but also the authority to order the computer (An allegory for Your Life) to do, or not to do, to self-destruct, or not to self-destruct? Do you, or don’t you? Sadly many people will confess that they do not. To those that confess this I ask, why do you testify against yourself? Do you not know that this is how the enemy makes their case against you, by using  your own testimony against you? I would encourage and admonish you to be a lot more kind, merciful and forgiving towards yourself. If you do not testify against yourself, then how is anyone going to bring a righteous and valid claim against you? But, what does this say about responsibility unto Self-Governance when someone actually does bring a valid claim for a justifiable cause of harm, damage, loss and/or injury? For the one that wishes to Self-Govern there is no escaping the responsibilities of honor and justice if one desires to maintain rule over their own Life IN Self-Governance.

Perhaps the failure of under standing Self-Governance, and all of its duties, obligations and responsibilities is why the world has ended up in its current conditions and circumstances, yes? Have not all of us participated in this mess to some extent? Is there anyone that can claim to be without blame, and do so in honor? For either we are all equals in this mess together, because, “We hold [this] truth to be self-evident that all men are created equal,” (“Equal Rights equals Equal Blame” — For this preserves the balance between the two) or we might as well self-destruct now for allowing the imbalance to continue unabated. Why wait for the countdown to complete its count? For to place blame and point the finger is continuing the count down unto self-destruction regardless. And remember, that countdown cannot be stopped after the count reaches 5-seconds. (Actually, Captain Kirk was bluffing on that part, but you would have to be a Star Trek geek to know that, lol. No, I just did not testify against myself, lol!). Do you see what I mean?

So then, that’s it, right? Let’s just give up, right? Someone else has got to fix this mess for us, right? If that is so, then what of your own culpability in the creation of this mess? How are the books going to be balanced for your part of the imbalance? Does this not leave you a debtor, if you abandon your duty and responsibility to bring and/or preserve the balance? Is not a debtor a sinner? I can just here some saying to this, “Well, Jesus took away all the sin of the world, you idiot! Get a clue!” Yes, He did take away all the sin of the world, which in the Hebrew, the same word is used for Sin and Debt. Nevertheless, did that act and deed issue to Mankind a license to be irresponsible and non-self-governing? Certainly not!

So then, how could anyone expect someone else to come and clean up their mess for them and not be indentured UNDER them and their law as a slave rightly is to be? In other words, if someone else clean up our mess for you, then how can you be worthy of no longer being, “Under governors and tutors,” and thus a slave? You are aware that there is a difference between being, “UNDER THE LAW,” and, “EQUAL BEFORE THE LAW,” yes?

But some will say, “It is much better to be a slave of God then of men.” Really?! Do you really think that the Most High God wants slaves instead of Beloved Sons in whom He is well pleased? Certainly not! So then, when the Lord Jesus the Christ said, “I no longer call you slaves, but brothers,” that has no baring on this either? No admonishment of encouragement, perhaps come out of needing to be administrated and governed by an outside source, and start to do it from the source WITHIN you? Do you mean to say that there is no implied meaning of a mandate to progress from being a born of a woman under the law, and thus a slave, into Self-Governance? On the contrary, there most certainly IS! Nevertheless, if you elect to act like a slave, then why shouldn’t you be treated like a slave? (There are great examples of this in LARGO, FL, already. Why follow that example?) Yet, you still demand your liberty and to not have your “Civil Rights,” violated. You know not of what it is that you are asking for, because you have yet to discover and under stand the glaring difference between mere revocable civil rights, and God-given unalienable rights. Furthermore, who said a slave has any rights in the first place, much less any liberty? Know ye not that a slave can own nothing, not even himself? Does not a right arise out of ownership? Or, is this under standing too elementary for you? Where is your liberty now? I’ll will clue you in to where your liberty is, and how it is realized and can be manifested.

Now I say that the heir, as long as he is a child, does not differ at all from a slave, though he is master of all, but is under guardians and stewards until the time appointed by the FatherEven so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world. But when the fullness of the time had come, God sent forth His Son, born of a woman, born under the law, to redeem those who were under the law, that we might receive the adoption as sons.”

[That we might return as a prodigal son and once again be recognized to be “Equals BEFORE the Law,” as we all once were BEFORE we left the habitation of the First Estate and that natural-born status we had thereof. Now, what kind of drugs were we taking when we all made that mistake of folly to remove ourselves from that Estate?]

Are you going to let this enemy of your Soul defeat you? Or, will you challenge yourself to go see beyond the distractions and thus clearly see the man behind curtain (The so-called Emperor without clothes) that has been yanking your chain, so you can mature enough to see beyond ALL the physical barriers and distractions being used to blind Mankind Spiritually? You are aware that the jury is still deliberating on the answer to this question, are you not? Yet, still, most people are awaiting a second coming to settle this matter for them, as well as answer this question for them, as well as fix the world…for them, too.

Consider for a moment what happens if someone else answers that question for you. How will you prove yourself worthy of the inheritance that already inheres you, if YOU do not give your own answer from that which is already IN you? You are a Joint-Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things, are you not? What part of that is without duty, obligation and responsibility for Self-Governance in The Way and of Keeping the Law of the Covenant if ye so wish to honorably enter back into it? The only way to receive the full pardon is to recognize, acknowledge and accept all that goes with the full pardon.

The Father says that Mankind is already the Beloved Son in whom He is well pleased. Do you think this only applied to one Man? Certainly not! For this applies to ALL Mankind without exceptions. For inasmuch as He said it unto the One Man, that One Man is the entire whole of Mankind for time and eternity, and there are no exceptions for this at all as the maxim is, “All are Equals BEFORE the Law,” and “God makes the Heir, not Man.”

However, history, right up to this very present moment testifies that because of mankind’s Spiritual immaturity, he has forgotten himself, who he is, and what he has already entered into and received. This creates an imbalance doesn’t it? How does this not dishonor the great gift already received the day we were born INNOCENT?! There are no exceptions to this unless you were hatched like a reptilian. {Wink} Are not all babies born INNOCENT? Who would have the audacity to say otherwise beside the Establishment-Elite and their trained Priesthood?

I do recall of just such a poor example recorded in John 9 wherein the Pharisee’s, a Priesthood and thee “Attorney’s” of that day, outright accused the former blind man of being born IN sin. That means that they dared to accuse an INNOCENT newborn baby of being a sinner. Is this what you do with your family, friends and neighbors? Do you really want to be known to have the same attitude and disposition of the Pharisee’s? I certainly hope not. Nevertheless, how is such a claim not doing harm, damage and injury to the one being accused of such? Does not this mere accusation go directly against the Will and Judgment of the Father as well as His “Good Opinion” of you? (Doxa – “You are my beloved Son in whom I AM well pleased.”) Is there not a clearly determine judgment for such a one making this kind of claim for them to be tied to a millstone and cast into the sea? There most certainly is. That alone should properly demonstrate how seriously such an accusation is to be handled, and how the Most High God sees it as a very damaging outright lie, which also harms Him as well, because HE DOES NOT SEE US THAT WAY, but only as His Beloved Son in whom He is well pleased. Therefore, the Doxa does not apply to only One Man but to ALL of Mankind, without exception! For when the Doxa was spoken unto the One, ALL through the One are blessed AS each one determines to elect to Walk the same path, and enter into the same Covenant WITH all the rest equally.

So then, why do you think you were born as a baby in the first place and simply not beamed down here by Mr. Scott? The Father wanted to make absolutely certainly that you and I under stand just how innocent He sees, knows and perceives us. The only question left unanswered is, “Do we know as well as under stand this, or not?” Are you willing to recognize, acknowledge and accept this, or do you wish to testify against this based upon the works, deeds and actions of the flesh? If so, then how can the, “Flesh profits nothing,” be applied and honored for you?

The truth that a lot of people do not want to face is the fact that we got ourselves into this mess by our own self-determination; acting upon our own Liberty to literally abandon our duties, obligations and responsibilities to be Self-Governing. This goes directly to the core for all of the problems we now face on this planet. Whether these things come from wars and/or rumors of wars, famine, pestilence, greed, it matters not! For if the people are with the power and authority for Self-Governance that is natural to them, then these things would not be taking place, would they?

Therefore, we made our own mess. So then, how is it that we are not responsible to fix and correct our own mess? How is it that you would think, feel and/or believe that someone else has got to come back (Return) to straighten out the mess that we created out of our own folly and fickleness? It is time to Get Genuine (Real can be Faked, Genuine cannot be faked) folks as this does not jell with responsibility unto Self-Governance. Or, do you say otherwise? Furthermore, how is anyone else responsible for cleaning up the mess that we all made of this planet together unless we are incompetent, unworthy and ignorant? Do you see why the United States Corporation uses those very designations to describe us? Not to also mention the fact that they also claim we are infants as well. Are we not acting like this in our daily actions? Do you really want that stigma attached to your character and reputation? That is what you are admitting to if you are looking outside of yourself for someone else to clean up the mess that we have all created and participated in hereon this planet. It is in fact overwhelmingly irresponsible to not admit the mistakes made so that we can take ownership and have the Natural Right arise out of that claim to empower the ones so making that claim both the power and authority to fix it.

The Good News is, You have [already] been given everything you need for Life and Godliness.” The question is, have you gone beyond belief to KNOWING this…to TRUSTING this? By this declaration it is clear that mankind is most certainly with the capacity and ability to fix and correct ALL of his problems. However, the difficulty is coming to see, know and under stand this, because the people do not desire to see with “Sight beyond Sight” as they are constantly allowing themselves to be distracted and stimulated by things outside of themselves, thus hindering themselves to become aware of what is already WITHIN them. (Leave the hindering to the Pharisaical-Attorney’s that is after all, why there is a WOE/Curse unto them) This is one of the main reasons why one cannot see, but is nevertheless still looking with their physical eyeballs to observe by observation that which cannot be seen because it is WITHIN them. This is why it is written, “Blessed are those that do not see, and yet believe.” This is also why corporate religious organizations have been a tool designed for the purpose of working against such knowledge and insights to prevent the members of the certified churches from coming to see and know what they have already been given, and are already in possession of, which is the key to Self-Governing and to not being defeated by the enemy of our Soul, and thus literally Self-Destructing just like you saw the Enterprise do in the aforementioned video linked above.

Never forget, “It is the Father’s good pleasure to give you the Kingdom.” This is a PRESENT TENSE declaration. It is not declared in a Future Tense. Yet, many of you are still waiting for something down-the-road to happen or take place…for another day, for another moment, instead of coming to the realization that to-day is the very day and moment that you are seeking is here RIGHT NOW! Where are you, if you are not here, Right Now? What time is it, if it is not NOW?! What are you, if you are not present IN THIS MOMENT? Perhaps this is why some of you may have a difficult time perceiving that all you do have is just this moment, and this moment is more than enough. For as one moment ends, a new one beings, and this is what eternity is made from.

This is why the Lord Jesus the Christ said that you will never see the Kingdom with observation saying, “The Kingdom of God DOES NOT COME with observation.” For the Kingdom can only be experienced from WITHIN. This is something that Herbert W. Armstrong NEVER understood, and neither do the many splinter groups that were born from that stirred up pot of deceptive-doctrinal-turmoil. Yet this is the very KEY to the peace that surpasses all understanding. This is the very KEY OF DAVID that is the door that opens that no man can shut. It is not owned and taught by some Religious Organization’s ego-tripping televangelist teaching that they are the one and only true church. ON THE CONTRARY, this kind of teaching is counter productive and has a negative impact on Spiritual growth and insight as those that attend such certified churches are looking to a Man as their superior, and not as their Equal.

The Key of David is the knowledge of knowing that,The Kingdom of God is presently WITHIN you at this very moment.” It is the KEY to the door that no man can open, and that no man can shut, because no Man can give this knowledge to you, or open your mind to the revelation of this knowledge. This is the KEY that ONLY Christ IN you, AS you, AS the Beloved PRODIGAL Son in whom the Father is well pleased…for TRUSTING IN HIS WORD that the Kingdom of God is ALREADY yours to possess at this very moment, AS a Lawful Joint Heir with the Heir of ALL things…Christ,… IS INDEED THE ONE WITH THE KEY THAT OPENS THAT DOOR! No pastor, preacher, and/or priest types have the KEY to opening, or closing this door; thank goodness! Sorry Gerald Flurry, but you are very incorrect as you are still trying to, “Take the Kingdom of God by force.” That means, by OBSERVATION, which is by violence as the flesh cannot inherit with the Spirit. It is absolutely forbidden because the flesh makes war against the Spirit, which means you are attempt to commingle two different law-forms. That’s adultery! Therefore, I admonish you Gerald, cease and desist from the folly of teaching double mindedness.

This goes for any Religious Organization that dares to teach a physical return that can be viewed and seen with the physical eyes of observation directly against that which is clearly expressed in Scripture itself. In short, if you are looking for a physical return that you can observe with your physical eyes, then you are looking in the wrong place, and you are mixing the physical with the Spirit. So you will never see it until you do change your mind and start to look with Sight Beyond Sight. (Look for the Spirit…by the Spirit; not, by your physical eyeballs) Therefore, the Kingdom of God will not manifest outside of you, and through you, and from you UNTIL you go WITHIN to commune directly with the Father AS His Beloved Son in whom He is well pleased. You have got to know this and especially place your complete non-withholding Trust in this.

This means that you have got to cease and desist from calling yourself a, “Sinner,” which of course is contrary to popular corporate-christianity and one of its main doctrines. Referencing once again John 9 it is made clear that the Father does not hear sinners. OH MY! So then, if you call yourself a sinner, then how is the Father to have anything to do with you? Have you not just testified against yourself in lieu of what the Father’s opinion is of you? Again, as Mankind uses your own testimony against you; likewise, the Father will also allow for your own judgment of yourself to take precedence in your Life over His.

Now, you know that little thing about, “FAITH is only thing that pleases God.” Well, since faith is the evidence of things not seen, and the Kingdom of God is within you, and it cannot be observed with the physical eyes, then TRUE FAITH can only be to Trust God that has kept His Word and has already given you your inheritance and it is right where He put it, WITHIN you right here, right now, at this very moment!

Now, really folks, if someone gives you a gift, and you do not know how to open the wrapping of that gift to get to the gift inside, is it really the fault of the giver that you cannot do that? Remember, the Giver already knows that, “You have been given EVERYTHING you need for Life and Godliness.” So then, how can there possibly be a valid excuse that you cannot get to what you have already been given? Consider the answer to that question very-very carefully. Do you think that being able to open that great Gift is covered in that declaration? If you say, “No,” then I have to ask, “Why did you read this far?” Was this trip really necessary? For the Father has already given each and everyone of us the Gift He promised to Give, AND, in giving that gift, He also gave us what we needed to open that gift. So then, it most certainly will take Faith to KNOW that the Kingdom is already within you, and this is why Faith is so very-very precious to the Father concerning the matter of His Beloved Son.

So then, if you are still looking to see someone riding a white horse, you will never see it. Furthermore, even if you do, you won’t believe it anyway, because you will be just like Thomas. This is why the world is in such turmoil, unbelief and outright ignorance. It is suffering from Thomas Syndrome because, the people are demanding to see the Kingdom of God FIRST by observation BEFORE they will act upon Faith, TRUSTING in the Father’s declaration that He has already given it too you.

Therefore, if you never learn how to go WITHIN, then how will you ever know that you are already WITH your Birthright Inheritance just as the Father has promised? How will you ever be pleasing to Him and be found worthy of that great-gift already gifted unto you? All I can do is encourage and admonish you to make your calling and election sure. That to undertake the responsibilities of SELF-GOVERNANCE can only be done by the power of, “Christ in you, your only hope of glory,” as a Joint-Heir WITH Christ, for, “Christ is all, and in all,” no exceptions.

“For we know that the whole creation groans and labors with birth pangs together until now. For I consider that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us. Therefore, brethren, we are debtors—not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh. For if you live according to the flesh you will die; but if by the Spirit (Christ) you put to death the deeds of the body, you will live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are Sons of God. For you did not receive the spirit of bondage again to fear, but you received the Spirit of adoption by whom we cry out, “Abba, Father.” The Spirit Himself bears witness with our spirit that we are children of God, and if children, then heirs—heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with Him, that we may also be glorified together.

 

The solution is to cease and desist from waiting and start trusting that what has been promised has already been given and fulfilled. Else the promise is a lie and so is the Father. Self-Governance can only be achieved from WITHIN where the Kingdom of God and your inheritance is. This is where the power and authority comes for Self-Governance… from knowing that One is the Beloved Son in whom the Father is well pleased, that one is a Joint-Heir WITH Christ, that one has already been given everything they need for Life and Godliness, that the Word of the Father is faithful and true, and thus He is not a liar, but our greatest advocate and cheerleader for all time and eternity. For without such knowing and Trust, how is one going to make their calling and election sure?

What exactly is a Republic? Have you ever even asked this question, or anything close to it? Did you know that a Republic indicates that a Republican form of government is how the government is organized, and from that it is recognized and commonly accepted that the people are Self-Governing in a Republic and thus are, “Free from Things Public,” (Libera Res Publica, or Republic as stated in the Latin). In such a Republic the people are IN their private capacity going about their private business. A Republican form of government supports and protects the unalienable common rights of the people, who by the way, are the people that make up that very same government. For in a True Republic it is the People who ARE the government, not the people serving in government offices. This is what is truly meant when it is said, a Government of the people, by the people, and for the people.

So then, government is OF the people, and not OF the “Duly Elected” Public Servants that serve in the Public Offices as Servants of the People. These very same Public Servants have been INTRUSTED with the authority and ordination of the People by Oath to carry out the Will of the People. In no other way is this possible much less, and more importantly Lawful! Therefore, Public Servants are Agents and Servants FOR the Government and are not the Government! So then, not out of disrespect for the sacrifices that one makes to serve in a Public capacity, all Public Servants should never be referred to as “The Government” or being OF Government, or, Government anything. Wherefore, this directly implies that they still in their Private Capacity whilst serving in a Public Office and are using their Private capacity in a Public Office, which is an absolute no-no. If such a thing were done, then this clearly is an indictable offense for conflict of interest at the very least as,  “No man can serve two masters,” applies flawlessly to expose any criminal activities being kept hidden from the All Seeing Eye of the Public. Can you see from this how Public and Private things are not to be commingled? When one is in and of the PUBLIC then they are to be in and of the PUBLIC only. Their private capacity is to be completely and totally separated from their PUBLIC capacity. Again, they are the Servants and Agents FOR the People in a PUBLIC capacity ONLY, and the Private People ARE always the Government, never the agents and servants.

It is most unfortunate that this knowledge and under standing has become greatly confused in these modern times. The distinction between these two capacities is immeasurably important. I hope that IF you do not see and under stand this very important fact-of-life, which is the way things are intended to work properly, that you will come to see and under stand this very important fact-of-life, its intent, and its purpose, and how it relates to government of the people, by the people and for the people.

For, “To Govern,” means CONTROL, and “Ment,” means MIND. In other words, to govern oneself is to, Control [your] mind and not have your mind controlled by others, or anything foreign to what you have naturally been created and born to do. To have your mind be or become subject to the will and control of any other who is intended to be your equal directly violates, “We hold these truths to be SELF-EVIDENT that all men are created equal.” Equals are never intended to rule over equals, else how are they equals, for this very literally violates your unalienable right to, “Life, liberty and pursuit of happiness.” Furthermore, and just as important, neither are you to have your mind be controlled by the desires of your own body made of flesh. This is the untaught meaning for, “Subdue the Earth and all that is in it,” which is referring to your body made of flesh and all of your thoughts and desires, which is the sum of who you truly are. In other words, “Subdue your Body by taking every thought into capacity unto the obedience of Christ as a Joint Heir with Christ the Heir of ALL things, for God makes the Heir, not man.” In other words, control your thoughts and you will be GOVERNING your mind in honor of the mandate to be SELF-GOVERNING. This is only possible when you do not allow your thoughts to control, manipulate and drive your mind and desires by the passions and powers of the flesh and its five husbands, your five senses. For if one cannot, or is unwilling to self-govern, then this is when one is in need of outside governance and administration just as Teddy Roosevelt said and warned the people.

For if one is going to truly ascend into all of the duties, obligations and responsibilities of Self-Governing, then how can this be accomplished without one being in control of their own mind? I cannot count the number of times when I have heard people speaking of government in a disparaging manner, inferring that government is an evil group of people who are seeking to control them, their property, and their mind. How cowardly an accusation is this? Let me explain just how cowardly this is in light of it is much easier to blame others, or something else, rather than take ownership of the folly, mistakes and gross errors that one has made.

What about your-own God-given responsibility to control your own mind? Do you think that does not exist? Well, have you ever considered these so-called out-of-control Public Servants are in places of power as a result of our lack of control of our own minds with the gifts that we have already been given and have received? What gifts?! So, you claim you have not received any such gifts, and that they are a figment of one’s imagination… okay, then fine. Be a perpetual slave then, but cease and desist from complaining about your choice, because that is the decision you have made by the denial of the gifts you have already received. For if you wish to deny and be in denial of, “You have already been given everything you need for Life and Godliness,” then who can possibly show and/or convince you that you do have these things by virtue of the mere fact of you being Born? There are certain gifts that were indeed gifted to you the day you were born, and they are all WITHIN you. So then, it is up to you to discover them, as only you can discover them and no one else can show them to you, much less reveal them to you if you refuse to do your own investigation in to the matter for the sake of your-own benefit and peace.

Is it not the lack of recognizing our duties and responsibilities for Self-Governance that are indeed upon our shoulders as Joint Heirs WITH Christ the very key to all things that appear to be wrong in the world? The government is upon the shoulders of Christ is it not? “Christ is all and in all,” is He not? All things have been made are made by Christ and are for Christ, are they not? Then if you say that you are a Joint Heir with Christ, how is the government not also upon your shoulders as well? Did you ever consider this from that perspective at all before?

Is it possible and most likely that the purpose of the so-called out-of-control Public Servants is to teach the hard facts-of-life pertaining to what it means to fail at self-governance? Since it is true that the power for one to govern themselves is WITHIN, and Christ in you is your only hope of manifesting that glory, then who is responsible? Who is at fault? Who is negligent? Who is making the mistake of looking for a source and/or people to blame outside of them, when they should be looking directly into the eyes of their reflection in the mirror saying, “YOU! YOU HAVE DONE THIS TO ME AND NO ONE ELSE!” Do you have the guts to really fess up to that level of responsibility, or are you going to choose to avoid it and bury your head in the latest and greatest distraction to keep from thinking and considering the indictment that I have just expressed herein?

Yet, even to-day I encountered people refusing to recognize, acknowledge and accept this very plain fact-of-life. How has the one doing such a deed not just testified to their very own condemnation when speaking of government so disparagingly? Have you ever considered that government officials can only be doing what you are failing to do for yourself, because you have allowed for a void to exist by your-own lack of Self-Governance? I should not have to quote the awesome example for this very thing spoken of in the 21st paragraph of former President Theodore “Teddy” Roosevelt’s, Jamestown Exposition speech given April 26, of 1907. You should all be well aware of this by now as I have posted this quote dozens of times. It is one of my most favorites of all time as its meaning is most precious and very revealing. Again, this paragraph sums up this exact point, precisely and without need of negotiation. Nevertheless, I have digressed far enough into this ginormous connecting point.

A pure Republic allows and perpetuates the people’s God-given unalienable rights and power of choice with full disclosure of what the consequences and information is for each choice. In other words, no knowledge is withheld, or kept hidden. All knowledge and consequences are in plain sight! And, as of this posting, that reality is still a dream, unfortunately, as the people have never fully come into the knowledge and under standing of what a Republic and Republican form of government is truly about. Nevertheless, the people of a Republic can and do retain their right to choose, or they can honorably waive it for what ever reason they deem to be most profitable for their own sake, and if also necessary, for the sake of others. For the gain of one in their life is also a gain to all lives that pass-through and/or enter into their sphere of influence of that one life.

Now, what about Democracy? How does self-governance fit into DEMOCRACY? Are you aware that Democracy is the next thing to “Socialism” which is another form of “Communism?” Well, this might be a shock to some of you, but such forms of government do not support Self-Governance, and they never can. That means any form of government that is not a Republican form of government can never  have all the liberties of a Republican form of government present and still remain functional, even at the most minuscule level. Unfortunately, many people in these modern times of ours confuse the two forms of government quite often, because of grave misunderstandings due to the purposeful misinformation taught and perpetuated by Public education facilities and the major News Media, but more importantly resulting from the lack of desire for the people to want to know the truth no matter what the cost is to them personally, and then to dedicate themselves to living by that truth. This is why knowledge and consequences for choices and decisions appear to be being withheld.

The ugly truth is…we have all chosen to allow ourselves to become distracted from our natural God-given duties and responsibilities to be self-governing. So then, no matter what the reason, for fickleness, or for folly, we have not taken our duties and responsibilities with all the passion and fire necessary to maintain a Republican form of government…..of Control of our-own Minds. Rather, we have all chosen to allow ourselves to be susceptible to any outside source of governance, manipulation and/or coercion, especially from the pulls and desires of the carnal mind and body of flesh.

No wonder at the close of the Constitutional Convention in Philadelphia on September 18, 1787, Benjamin Franklin’s reply to Mrs. Powel’s question of, “Well, Doctor, what have we got, a Republic, or a Monarchy?” was, “A Republic IF YOU CAN KEEP IT!” Based upon historical fact and the current conditions that are now present with the United States, I hereby firmly conclude that Benjamin Franklin knew full well the pitfalls and challenges that the people were facing and most importantly their willful lack FOR self-governance. Therefore, it is very clear to me that Doctor Franklin’s opinion of the people overcoming the needed flaws of character and shortcomings to maintain the great American Republic was unlikely, and less than favorable to its success. Hence, this is why Doctor Franklin used the key challenging words, IF YOU CAN KEEP IT,” to give notice and warning to the people in the most ominous of natures. Literally, I firmly think that Doctor Franklin was saying, “I dare you to prove me wrong.”  Well, so far, we, as a people, have not succeeded at that now, have we? Who here can honestly speak that such insight was in error, or grossly negligent of understanding the condition and character of the people? But, do not get me wrong about Benjamin Franklin. He did not say this to bate and provoke us to anger, but to inspire and encourage us to meet the challenge head on by facing who and what we truly are! He knew then as some know now, this is the only way that true liberty can ever be experienced in this physical form. Therefore, Benjamin Franklin would not be more pleased than the people proving him wrong by their acts and deeds in support of maintaining and perpetuating the greatest of all Republics ever known to Mankind.

Did you know that, “Democracy,” means “Priest rule,” or, “Ruled by the Priest?” Priest? Huh? What Priests? Since when are politicians, judges and bureaucrats priest? Perhaps a better question is, “Who could these Priests possibly be in this modern present moment?” The class of priest that is being referred to here should be well-known to many of you by now. However, due to the plethora of distractions all around us each and everyday, it is very possible that you may not know, even though I have made an issue of this very point in past writings. Let me put it to you this way, “Woe, to you lawyers, For you have taken away the key to knowledge.” (How many of you have ever questioned what this key to knowledge is, much less sought after it to find and discover it for yourselves?) “You did not enter in yourselves, and those who were entering in you hindered.” In other words, the people who have discovered who and what your kind of priesthood actually is, and its devilish purpose, you go after them directly…lying and manufacturing fabrications in order to maintain your lies and deceits for fear of being exposed.

Yes, folks, in to-days modern world these very priests bare the title of, ESQUIREas members of the Court of Saint James of the Middle Temple BAR of the Knights Templar. This is part of the reason why the original 13th amendment of the Constitution FOR the united States of America outlawed any one who held a title of nobility from being able to serve the people in a Public Office. Esquire is indeed a title of nobility. They were fully aware that these pious-pukers were of a priesthood that is foreign to the Law and Commandments of the Most High God, which are fully supported by the Law of the Air, as well as the Law of the Land; not by the Law of the Sea. In other words, to-day’s ATTORNEY’S, with the exception of Title-42 Lawyers, are exactly the same as the Pharisee’s of old. After all, “There is nothing new under the sun,” is there? Only the names, terms and words have been changed in order to repackage and deploy the exact same tactics to different generations that have not remembered, or been taught their history. That is part of the diabolical plan of confusion and misdirection that is at the heart of those that wish to, “Kill the Heir,” (Joint Heirs with Christ) so that the inheritance may become THEIRS. If you get my underlying point with this connection, then you must also see that this is at the heart of the Spiritual Warfare that has been taking place on this planet ever since mankind found himself domiciled and inhabited on this Earth.

But, you still think that Democracy is not a bad thing, eh? Well, consider that Noah Webster said Democracy is, “Often the most tyrannical government on earth.” With the recent history of the United States, how can anyone deny this and remain with honor much less look at themselves in the mirror? The Legislative Democracy of the United States has become totally and entirely imperialistic. Who among us cannot see this to be true? More importantly, how is it that anyone cannot see this? Furthermore, it is very clear that the Forefathers of the great American Republic cherished liberty,N-O-T Democracy! Despite any such beliefs to the contrary, there is no liberty under a Democracy. Karl Marx even said, “Democracy is the road to socialism.” YIKES! So then, from Democracy that masquerades AS Government things can only go in one direction, or do you still say otherwise? For all of the facts support irrevocably it is all downhill from a Democracy just as we have witnessed with this nation since the War of Aggression by the North (That’s Civil War for those of you in LARGO, FL). Moreover, Plato even postulated, “Dictatorship naturally arises out of democracy.” This very quote in consideration of the power of the Executive Order that the Command-in-Chief of the Military [Dictatorship] wields should enable you to connect the dots without a problem. I should not have to ask the question what is the difference between the two of these and how they are connected, because there is no difference. The only question remaining to be answered is, do you see this, or not?

So then, Democracy is made to look like a Republican form of Government, but it is actually a “Mob Rule” form of government giving the impression of representation and rule by it’s citizens. This is why you get to cast a vote that does not count, resulting in the fact that you never actually do lawfully “Elect” a Public Servant anymore. Mark my words, this is one of the most deceptive means of hidden rule that ought to be plainly known and common knowledge by now, because all of the history that one can self-educate themselves with reveals these facts to everyone so they can clearly see and know the difference. In this regard, there is no one without excuse for not knowing and under standing the difference between these two forms of government. (Yes, even those of the District, LARGO, FL oh for pathetic-pizza sake, Sigh.)

Screen Shot 2016-04-20 at 01.21.22

Many people are very upset about the current political, economic and social conditions of the Union of the Several States. That’s the American Republic for those of you “Residents” and “Federal Employee’s” IN LARGO, FL. Well, do not read any further, because you are not going to like what I have to say about this. Instead, go back to your video games, your McDonald’s, and your TV remote for your favorite sporting distractions. Let those who are willing to undertake ALL of the duties, responsibilities and obligations for maintaining the Law of the Land do what they do best…..sacrifice….even for your sake.

Here’s the big ugly concerning WHY both political parties were able to mess with the great American Republic, and you are not going to like it. For….we the people fell asleep at the wheel. We the people are supposed to drive this Republic in the direction that we want it to go. We do this by taking our own personal sovereignty, which comprises all of our God-given unalienable rights and liberties along with all the knowledge, history and law to support any claim that needs to be made in honor of the Law of the Land.

But, in these modern times of to-day, the people are bereft of this knowledge as well as the desire to obtain and maintain it. In regard to this claim, can you answer and explain correctly what the difference is between “Unalienable Rights” verses “Civil Rights” and how these to two are similar and/or different, along with their origin? As an American National and State Citizen of one of the 50 individual Republics of the Union of Several States, are you aware that it is your duty and responsibility to know this? Furthermore, can you answer and explain how citizenship fits into ALL of this? This will be quite the challenge for the majority of you as many have no idea HOW citizenship is one of the main fulcrum points that has allowed for the current situation that the people of this great American Republic are facing. This explains very well HOW the main two political parties have been able to do what they have been doing since the late 1800’s. Again, “We the People,” have fallen asleep at the wheel and have allowed our servant to become the Master. Shame on us for allowing this debacle.

So then, if you want someone to blame, then look in the mirror. That is the one you need to blame, and that includes all of us. No one is an exception to this for we have ALL contributed to the current political, economic and social conditions. What you do not want to hear is the fact that Government is a reflection of the people! Yes it is! Where else do the officials that occupy the public offices come from? Agree with this or not, like this or not, THIS IS A FACT OF LIFE we all have to deal with!

The fact is, “When good men do nothing evil flourishes.” How else does it perpetuate itself other than for good men who honor truth and justice to sit by the side and do nothing? In order to redeem ourselves, we must reverse the cause, which core is our prolific ignorance of the duties, obligations, and responsibilities to manage and administrate our own Life, Liberty and Pursuit of Happiness.

Former Command-in-Chief and CEO of the private corporation United States (SEE: Organic Act of 1871, Buck Act of 1940, and Title 28, §3002 (15) (A) for the definition of United States) President Theodore “Teddy” Roosevelt said it best in the 21st paragraph of his Jamestown Exposition speech, April 26, 1907….

“As regards the first set of dangers, it behooves us to remember that men can never escape being governed. Either they must govern themselves or they must submit to being governed by others. If for lawlessness or fickleness, from folly or self-indulgence, they refuse to govern themselves, then most assuredly in the end they will have to be governed from the outside. THEY CAN PREVENT THE NEED OF GOVERNMENT FROM WITHOUT ONLY BY SHOWING THAT THEY POSSESS THE POWER OF GOVERNMENT FROM WITHIN. A sovereign can not make excuses for his failures; a sovereign must accept the responsibility for the exercise of the power that inheres in him; and where, as is true in our Republic, the people are sovereign, then the people must show a sober under standing and a sane and steadfast purpose if they are to preserve that orderly liberty upon which as a foundation every republic must rest.”

Again, I say, this is the solution as spoken by Teddy Roosevelt, THEY CAN PREVENT THE NEED OF GOVERNMENT FROM WITHOUT ONLY BY SHOWING THAT THEY POSSESS THE POWER OF GOVERNMENT FROM WITHIN. Now, the question is do you know HOW one shows that they posses the power of self-governance? I will bet the farm that if you have read this far, that only a couple of you will have the correct answer.

Nevertheless, I will leave the answer of this most important and worthy question for each of one you to answer, or not. But, I exhort you, it is indeed a most worthy question to ponder and seek after an answer for not only this, but to also look further into these matters. For there is much to be undone and much more to be accomplished, and We the People have not yet begun to honor what the Founding Father’s created and gave to us all equally and in Equity.

THE GAME CHANGER

Posted: Sunday, January 24, 2016 in Born Without Money
Thou Shalt FULFILL The Role of the
GAME-CHANGER,
and stop playing in,
and/or messing with,
the Role of the MONEY-CHANGERS.
 
“Be the change you want to see.”

[WARNING FOREWARNED IS FOR-TOLD.  THIS IS A COGNITIVE DISSONANCE POST]
[THE VAST MAJORITY OF YOU STILL DO NOT SEE THE GOOD PURPOSE FOR THE]
[LOWER ESTATE AND WHY IT MUST BE AND ABSOLUTELY HAS TO BE IN PLACE]

Screen Shot 2016-01-24 at 10.58.54

Learn what you need to know to become a Citizen of the united States of America, (American National) and stop being played as a citizen of the UNITED STATES, a private-for-profit corporation, and the connection between this and your Citizenship in the Kingdom of Heaven ON this Earth, as it is, in Heaven.  Remember, Heaven is the First and Highest Estate of the Most High God-Father and Creator of all things.  Earth is the second and perhaps one of many lower estates.  These two must become One!  Where there is division and separation between the two it is because the One that is supposed to bring and maintain balance in all things is divided against himself on the inside.  This must be overcome if one is going to overcome the world.
 
Since you do not work for WAL•MART, their private policy does not apply to you because you are not an employee of WAL•MART and, WAL•MART’S private policy that governs its employee’s will never apply to you as long as you do not volunteer to become an employee of WAL•MART. If you ever do, this is how you become subject to that private policy, which can be called law, because it is a type of law-form.
 
It works the exact same way with the UNITED STATES because it is a private corporation located in the 10-mile square boundary of the FOREIGN LAND called the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, which is NOT one of the 50 independent Republics. (Where you aware of that fact?  I know that some of you are, but far to many are not)  From that independent piece of land that stands apart from the union of the several states, the UNITED STATES government administrates both, the Military Industrial Complex as a Corporation, and, the Republic, the union of the several Sovereign states, each an independent  Republic in its own right, bound together in union for the good and beneficial interests of all.
 
For example, the great state Michigan and MI are not referring to the same thing. Although, the metes and bounds are exactly identical.  MI is the two-letter styling for the territory of the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. This is how they extend the territory of the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA into the union of the several states.  The administrators of the bankruptcy classified MI to be a military enclave and Federal Zone of the UNITED STATES.  So they use the reverse of Michigan state to show it is different and not the same thing as the organic Republic.  This why the territory is called the STATE OF MICHIGAN.  Likewise, of its subordinate subdivisions are also preceded with County Of, City Of, Township Of, Village Of.  All of which are in the military industrial complex.  The Republic puts the identifier of the political subdivision AFTER the name of the land. Michigan state, Wayne County, Detroit City, you get the picture.

The extension of the UNITED STATES into the lands of the several states is also easily identified by its identification number better known as a Zip-Code. (Zone Improvement Program)  Were you aware that before 1976 zip-codes were not in use except by the corporate world.  A little bit if research on the history of zip-codes and the strike of the Post Officer workers will reveal this fact, as well as a few others.  Nevertheless, the POST still got through didn’t it?!  (Did you notice that I used the word POST and not MAIL?)  Even unto to-day you can still send post without the use of a Zip-Code. However, mail does require the use of a zip-code. I have written about this before because this one tiny example reveals that the Republic is still fully intact, and in place, but is being hidden behind the overlay of the military industrial complex, to keep its citizens of the UNITED STATES deaf, dumb and blind.

 
So then, the Republic is NOT gone, and has never been dissolved!  More importantly, the Republic can never be dissolved.  Why?  Because, the entire corporate world and military industrial complex is built upon the foundation of the Republic.  The very purpose for military industrial complexes existence is to protect the private people, and the estates of the private people, and most importantly the Heir of the birthright and inheritance of those private estates.  Now, do you see why the corporate world must exist at the same time?  Its intended purpose and design is to Serve and Protect the Citizens of the Republic and all of their interests.  The Federal Zone is simply an overlay of the very same identical lands and peoples for the purpose of that administration.  It is meant to protect the PUBLIC TRUST from all enemies both foreign and domestic.  So then, can now see why we were never meant to populate and inhabit the FEDERAL ZONE of the military industrial complex by becoming a citizen of the UNITED STATES? Do you now see the difference between the two, but yet understand why the two are to work as One?  Do you also now understand why you cannot destroy the military industrial complex and thus destroy the purpose that it was intended for and thus destroy the very thing that is designed to serve and protect the private people?
 
As I have said before, government is not the problem.  The people are the problem.  For government is a reflection of the people.  Why do the people NOT see this connection?  If you do not like what you see being reflected by the government, then become the change you want to see, and those in PUBLIC SERVICE will also reflect this change.  We do get the government that we do deserve, do we not?  It is insane to think otherwise, because then the government would exist completely apart and separate from the people and the people would not be the source of the government, would they?
 
All you can do is change yourself from within firstly, and then observe the reflection as evidence of that change that you can see manifested outwardly.  And, when you do this, so also will the quality and integrity of the PUBLIC SERVANTS reflect this change.  But, not before then.  The hardest part about this is admitting that I am responsible for the state and operational conditions of government as it is.  Why?  Because, my ignorance, my arrogance and my lack of willingness to learn what I need to learn by unlearning what I do not need to know, has allowed for the government to take its current shape and form, thus becoming a valid reflection of  all of the above.
 
So then, being angry and mad at the government that is in place is not only foolish, but completely useless and also a total waste of time, energy and effort.  Why?  Because, when it comes down to where the rubber meets the road, you really are mad and angry at yourself for not knowing these things, and for allowing these things to get completely out of control.  The question now is, “Do you want to recognize this and take responsibility for it, so you can now become a part of the change you want to see?”  Furthermore, “Are you also willing to go to peace within yourself first, so that peace can be reflected outwardly, and then translates into all the servants of the PUBLIC TRUST?” If not, then complaining about what you are volunteering for is just plain insane, and it is also why the STATE has protections builtin to make sure it can handle a belligerent hostile and enemy of the state.  Remember, all government is ordained of the Most High God.  Like this or not, agree with this or not.  This is FACT as you will soon see why.  So then, if you stand opposed to government, then you also stand opposed to the Most High God-Father and Creator of ALL Heaven and Earth.  Do you really want to stand adversary against Him?  I certainly hope not!

ALWAYS REMEMBER THIS CONCERNING ALL GOVERNMENTS AND THE OFFICES THE OFFICIALS OCCUPY AND YOU WILL BE GOOD SHAPE.

“For rulers (the governments of men) are not a terror those who do good works, but to those who do evil works. Do you want to be free from fear of the one in authority? (Police Officer, IRS, etc.) Then DO (as in, “be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves.) what is good, and you will have praise from the same and be commended. For (the government of men) is the Most High God’s minister to you for your good.”
 
This is why those in the service of the PUBLIC TRUST are intrusted with protection of the private people. Therefore, those officials are to be above reproach and are to have their own house/estate in order BEFORE they can serve others. “But whoever desires to become great among you, let him be your servant.” Let him be your PUBLIC SERVANT as long as he meets the qualifications accordingly, which are as follows:
 
PUBLIC SERVANTS must be…
• reverent,
• not double-tongued,
• not given to much wine,
• not greedy for money,
• holding the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience.
(That means, not an infidel for those of you in LARGO, FL)
 
So then, all of those willing to serve in the PUBLIC TRUST must be tested to see if they can be found blameless BEFORE they can serve in the PUBLIC TRUST.  Why is this so?  Have you looked at WASHINGTON D.C. lately?  Heeeeellooooo?!  How well are YOU doing with these requirements should be asked FIRST, then how well are the current “Politicians” doing with these requirements?  Do you know why I asked you first and not about the politicians first?  As I have pointed out before, are not the politicians as members of the government a reflection of the people themselves?  Do they not come from the people?  If you can not yet wrap your head around this point, then take whatever time is necessary and go through whatever changes are necessary to unlearn what you have learned, so you can learn what you need to learn so that you CAN see why this is true.  (Especially those of you in LARGO, FL).
 
What this means that the one desiring to Serve and Protect the private people is indeed fairly accomplished at, “Subdue the Earth and all that is in it.” (This pertains to the desires of the body of flesh through the carnal mind, which husbands are the five senses of the physical nature. This is why the flesh profits nothing)  In other words, a PUBLIC SERVANT must have self-discipline and control of the desires of the carnal mind, because the carnal mind is enmity against the Most High God and His Will.  This means that they are driven by the dominance of the carnal mind, but rather are led and guided by the Mind of Christ, which they already do have.  This is why ANY one who desires to serve in the PUBLIC TRUST is to be reverent, (This DOES NOT refer to any type and style of a Catholic/Pharisee/Levitical/Old-Covenant Priesthood) who does not slander, which is to speak ill-will of others, but who is faithful in ALL things.  Such PUBLIC SERVANTS are to have their household/estate in order, and must rule over their own estate in honor of the self-governance that the Father and Creator Himself is pleased with for His Beloved Sons to know and walk-in.
 
So then, if one has not yet claimed their birthright inheritance and estate, what are they doing serving in the PUBLIC TRUST?  (This is a 64-gazillion dollar question, isn’t it?)  This should result in a YIKES moment, followed by one very serious SHUDDER as you come to realize the ramifications of this, shouldn’t it?  Because, if no one has claimed their own private estate from the holders of that estate (STATE OF NATIVITY), then who is worthy to serve and protect the private people in their private capacity as they go about their private business in the PUBLIC TRUST?  YIKES!  YIKES!  And more YIKES!  Even an OUCH too, followed by a OMG realization moment!

Now, do you see why you always will have the government that you deserve that is a perfect and true reflection of the people?  How many in government have actually claimed their birthright inheritance and estate correctly in and by the Will of the Father?   A better question is, have you done so yet?   But, think about asking one of these so called PUBLIC SERVANTS that question, and what the reaction will be to it.

In short, the criteria for service in the PUBLIC TRUST is for one to have pledged themselves in a vow of promise to obey the Law of the First and Highest Estate of the Most High God and Father the Creator.   If one has not yet done this yet, then I am of the opinion that they are unworthy to be in the service of the people and in-trusted with the trust of the people.  In other words, if the one desiring to be in PUBLIC OFFICE has not yet claimed their estate, then they cannot be trusted, because they do not Trust in the Most High God their Creator and Father.  How is that for a way to measure the worthiness of one who desires to serve and protect the PUBLIC TRUST, one who desires to be great among us, so they can serve and protect AS a PUBLIC SERVANT?  I tell you the truth, the reflection of those serving in government will not change until the people make this change in their hearts.  This is the key connection between the PUBLIC SERVANTS that are honorable, and the one’s that are dishonorable.

 
Now, do you see why these requirements need to be addressed for all such candidates that desire to serve in the PUBLIC TRUST?  For those who have served well as PUBLIC SERVANTS obtain for themselves a good REPUTATION and great boldness in the faith which is in Christ.  Again, to correctly claim Ones Estate, one must also claim their inheritance as a Co-Heir WITH Christ, who is the Heir of ALL things.  Something that is done in relation with this is to declare one’s intent and purpose and to whom they serve and the Law-form that they have bound themselves to keep in accordance with, “What so ever you bind on Earth, (The lower estate, the FOOTSTOOL) is bound in Heaven,” (The Estate of the Most High Creator, the THRONE).   It is by the PUBLIC RECORD that all men shall know if the one desiring and aspiring to serve and protect the PUBLIC TRUST is indeed trustworthy, because their words will match their acts and deeds, and there will be record of it.
 
So then, all I can encourage you to do is to stop playing IN the Federal Zone and to repopulate the Republic for the well being and benefit of not only for your own soul, but also your neighbors and all the estates of all the people.  For the Kingdom of God WITHIN you is not manifested under any form of military jurisdiction, but is manifested through a Republic of faithful people IN Christ who have willingly submitted to the Rule of Law of the First and Highest Estate of the Most High God and Father the Creator.

The Kingdom of God can never be made manifest whilst one is partaking in the world of sin and suffering of the plagues that result with that kind of citizenship.  (Inflation, Deflation, Debt, Bankruptcy, War, Pestilence, Famine…..the list goes on.  These are signs of being cursed for disobedience, not being blessed for obedience)  If you are with the status of citizen of the UNITED STATES, then you have citizenship in the world of dead.  Now, that might be difficult to swallow, but it has to be faced if you are ever going to be successful in correcting the mistake that caused that.  The world of the dead is contrary to the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth.  This why it is full of lack, limitation and unbelief.  Why do you think it suffers from so many plagues?   Whereas, in a Republic, there are no such sufferings because the Citizens of a Republic has fulfilled the Father and Creators passionate desire to, “Come out of her my people,” and have ceased and desisted from, “Participating in her sin, and suffering of her plagues.”  Are you beginning to see the difference a little more clearly?  I hope so.

 
The Apostle Paul knew the difference between Rome AS a Republic, and Rome as a Military Dictatorship under the Caesars.  The understanding that he had of this difference freaked out the agents/officers/police of the military dictatorship when he informed them that he was born a Citizen of the Republic after they had arrested him and bound him for examination by scourging him.  For you see, Rome was indeed a Republic BEFORE it became a military dictatorship.  And the very exact same thing has happen here with the united States of America, just as it has with ALL Republic’s, no exceptions.
 
Well, I’ve got some good news for you!  You were born a Citizen of the Republic too!  But, because of ignorance, indoctrination and intimidation, through poor teachings of misguided-misinformation, you sold your birthright inheritance and estate for a SOCIAL INSURANCE policy when you became an Adult (18-years old).  This is the same thing that is depicted by story of Esau and his younger brother Jacob.  Esau sold his birthright inheritance and estate for a mere bowl of soup (pottage), because he despised his birthright inheritance.  He sold his estate to his younger brother, which is a type and symbol for a lower estate and jurisdiction.  This would be the same position as the UNITED STATES being that it is a lower and inferior jurisdiction to the united States of America.
 
However, you were not aware of the ramifications of that exchange, because you were unaware of what you were giving up in exchange to enter into the SOCIAL INSURANCE racket, which at the heart of it means that you are placing your trust in men.  (SIDEBAR NOTE: Insurance is the opposite of Assurance – You lodge your Trust and Assurance in Christ, because you have the Assurance of the Father and Creator THROUGH Christ that He made the Heir, not man.  Or, by default you lodge your Trust with other men for the sake of having insurance, which can be seen by the naked eye, which is not of faith.  For faith is the only thing that pleases the Most High God, and this kind of faith is not blind faith either)  But, Esau was aware of what he was doing.  So, as long as you are not in the same boat with Esau, then you will not be found to be with the same status assigned to Esau for selling his birthright inheritance and estate to someone/something else for nothing.  The Most High God the Father and Creator said of this unconscionable act and deed, “Esau I hated, but Jacob I loved.” And the reason for that is laid out quite plainly herein above.
 
Nevertheless, there is still more good news! You can take back your birthright inheritance and estate at any time!  Why?  Because, not only are you the beneficiary of the original Trust that your Parents UNKNOWINGLY created to hold your birthright inheritance and Estate in-Trust by the STATE OF NATIVITY.  But, more importantly, you are also the HEIR!  A dead entity can never-ever-never-ever-never (times infinity +1) be an Heir of anything.  For the dead know nothing!  And, since the dead know nothing, the dead know not how to make a claim, and cannot make any claim whatsoever.
 
But, you being alive and well, and not dead beyond the sea, as you are presumed to be, because you volunteered for SOCIAL INSURANCE and used your true inheritance to obtain that bit of nothing in exchange, can indeed make a lawful and righteous claim as the Heir and Beneficiary AS Joint Heir WITH Christ who IS the Heir of ALL things!  No exceptions!  Are you getting the BIG PICTURE yet?  This is why the Kingdom of God is WITHIN you right here, right now, and always has been, and always will be!  This is why an infidel will not succeed with accomplishing this.  So, Son and Heir of the Most High God in Christ, what are you going to do about this mistake?  Or, perhaps when are you going to do something about it is a better question to ask, yes?
 
The STATE OF NATIVITY took your place as beneficiary by unlawfully transferring the property of your estate from its original Trust into a Trust that they created for themselves so that they would become the beneficiary.  “Oh! LOOK! This is the Heir. Come, let us KILL him so his inheritance may become ours.”  Does this sound familiar to you?  IT SHOULD!  Because, that is exactly what happened to all of us and our estates the day right after we were, “Born of a woman under the law.”  Those that plotted to steal our birthright inheritance and estate did that to us when we were but infants, and our parents were in complete ignorance of what they had done creating the Trust that was to hold the property of the Estate and Birthright Inheritance.  So these thieves caused us to suffer a civil death, NOT a literal one.  (You need to understand this if you are going to reclaim your birthright inheritance and estate)  This stripped us the ability to have our equitable titles turned into legal USE titles by a worthy trustee in the PUBLIC TRUST.  This is part of what a good and honorable PUBLIC OFFICIAL is to do for the private people so that they can remain in the private and not trespass into the PUBLIC where they do not belong performing the duties of the trustee.  This is also how one redeems property out of debt without money.  For you and I were redeemed without money, likewise, we are also to the do the same, forgiving the debts of others.  (Read and Re-Read and REREAD that again, and again, and again….etc.  You get the picture)  So remember this much if you remember anything at all about this.  Although they are the beneficiary of their own Trust (Social Insurance), they can never-ever-never-ever-never (times infinity +1) be or even become the HEIR!!!  For God makes the Heir, not man.  What did man make?  Man made the corporations.  The STATE OF MICHIGAN is a corporation.  Yet, its logo/name/title is at the top of all birth certificate issued by that STATE OF because the property of the Heir is in their Trust.  A Trust that the STATE OF MICHIGAN and all of its political subdivision is the beneficiary.  The only way to put a stop to this is to reclaim your birthright inheritance and estate lawfully, “The Way,” that is intended by the Most High God the Father and Creator.
 
Again, why is this?  The answer is simple, because the MAXIM is very plain.  “God makes the Heir, not man!”  Check into this maxim, for this maxim, like all others maxims, can never be challenged!  Its stands on its own as fact and truth, and it IS ACCEPTED LIKEWISE by all jurisdictional subdivisions of men.  This is why I have given a stern warning those that do not believe in the Most High God.  An unbeliever will encounter problems making a lawful and righteous claim to their birthright inheritance and estate simply because they refuse and/or do not recognize where the great gift of their Life has come from.  Think about that for a couple of moments.  You have indeed received everything you need for life and godliness, a tremendous gift from your Creator.  But, yet you still going to try and claim the gift of your birthright, inheritance and estate without even one word of thanks to the One whom bestowed it upon you?  Now that’s gratitude for ya.  So then, tell us all why you should receive it whilst you abide in such a state of denial as an infidel?  You want to be recognized to be the Heir and Beneficiary, yet you will not recognize, acknowledge and accept The One who is the Grantor and Creator is of that gift.  Think again my friend………think long, think hard, but do think again!  This is why one cannot be an infidel and make this claim righteously.  There is no righteousness for an infidel.  How could there be?

This is why an agnostic, or an atheist, or even the New Age types that use foreign and obscure replacement names for the Most High God, (such as Source, Universe) will have many more challenges to overcome to regain their birthright inheritance and estate.  It is still not impossible, for nothing is impossible with the Most High God.  So then, you will understand now, why an infidels claim for their birthright inheritance and estate will be denied.

Which of you does not know the name of your mortal-physical-father-of-the-flesh that inhabited a body of flesh?  Which of you does not know the name of your Ever Living Creator and Father?  Perhaps you do not know because you fail to recognize Him, so you are likewise not recognized yourself by him.  Remember, “We love because HE Loved Us FIRST!”  That demands a response of recognition at the very least.  So, to deny that you do have a Creator and Father is to deny your own very Life and existence.  In other words, you are foolishly committing suicide.  Like it or not, agree with this or not, the tutors and governors have a duty to make sure that you do not get back your inheritance until you most certainly have, “REACHED THE TIME APPOINTED OF THE FATHER.”  Such a mindset of unbelief is unworthy of that restoration.  Are you getting the picture yet?

 
Now, what you going to do with this tiny little drop in the bucket of my testimony?  Stay in the world of the dead, which is the world administrated by corporations, which is the public.  Or, are you going to find out what you need to learn and unlearn to enable and empower yourself to move back into the Republic, and once again be recognized as the Heir and Beneficiary of the God-given inheritance and estate you were bestowed with by the Most High God-Father and Creator IN Christ the day you were born?
 
Know this, a Republic is the best form of the Government of the Most High God on this Earth, as it is in Heaven.  In other words, it reflects the government of God because it is a Trust!  It perpetuates the Liberty One has IN Christ by demanding that all of its Citizens be self-governing, because your reliance for guidance is coming from WITHIN where the Kingdom of God IS, not without, where men lie-in-wait to convince you that you need their protection through insurance.  By attribute alone, this translates into meaning that government is small and FAR less intrusive, to nearly being entirely non-intrusive.  No other form of government recognizes your status as a Joint-Heir WITH Christ.  That fact alone should be more than enough to prompt a very serious investigation on your part for the sake of your own Life, liberty and pursuit of happiness.

Now, do you see why you must learn the difference between being a citizen of the UNITED STATES, and a Citizen of the united States of America as an American National?  If not, I certainly do hope you want to learn about the difference at the very least.  But, if not, that is your decision.  Just cease and desist to complain about the circumstances and situation that you have willing volunteer for.  For it is just plain crazy to whine, cry and complain about what you have willingly volunteered for.  Otherwise, you do agree, now IS the time to start learning the things you do need to know, and unlearning the things that are worthless so that you can move out of the realm that requires tutors and governors to administrate you and your estate, and into the realm wherein you have taken upon yourself the full mantel of that authority and responsibility in the Name of the King of Kings.  If this is so, then I most certainly do have my well wishes in the completion of the GREAT journey and quest that you are embarking upon, if you are not already traveling that strait and narrow path seeking the gate at the end of it that few find.

 

 

 

 

 

YOU INFIDEL!

Posted: Saturday, January 9, 2016 in Born Without Money

It looks like my life is returning to a form wherein I can organize time to get back into some of the studies that I have not been able to keep up with over the past year.  With this re-initialization I have started with the foundation I started from at the beginning of this journey.  What exactly is that foundation?  It is the research and study of words, terms and their definitions.  Yes, I know that a lot of people consider this kind of study to be absolutely boring.  However, I will attempt to explain why I think this area of study is perhaps THEE most important area to constantly remain vigilant with, no matter what the area of research is.  By such research, it is interesting to notice how words and/or terms have differing definitions not only from the many different dictionary author’s, but also, and especially from, the different eras of time.

This is where it all started for me; where I began this trek I pledged myself to seeking and finding the knowledge, understanding and wisdom to answer the questions that I had, and still do have in some cases, about HOW to live life according to its original intent and purpose.  A knowledge that the world-at-large appears to largely be bereft of.  I see words/terms as the foundation through which any deception is played out, and even played with.  The many dictionaries should lead one into the conclusion that where there is a confusion of language, there shall also be a confusion of the people.  To this end, someone is being taken advantaged of, and someone else is making a use of that advantage.  To me, the solution for this is knowledge WITH understanding unto its practical application IN wisdom will indeed render the desired result of the, “Pursuit of happiness.”

Since knowledge can be obtained by study and research, the corruptions and/or non-use of these tools are no doubt a major fulcrum point for how the world has been deceived, and continues to be deceived.  So then, language and how words and terms are defined holds the biggest key to escaping the diabolical deeds that would dare to infringe upon ones pursuit of happiness; and likewise, also infringe upon their God-given liberties.  Since it is true that deception comes through language and the twisting of the meaning of words and terms, then to research and study words/terms is, I would say, a non-negotiable imperative if one desires to free themselves from the bondage of their own ignorance.

Now, why do I feel so strongly about what I call a, “Non-negotiable Imperative?”  Because, the difference between the two estates, and how the lower estate APPEARS to be separate from the High Estate, is perpetuated by and through the redefining of words and terms and how they are defined according to the whims of the one(s) that want to derive an advantage over others.

In contrast to the ones that want to take advantage over the unknowing of others, there is a loving Creator and Father that desire the direct opposite.  This is why it is written of Him, the Most High God, that He is, “The same yesterday, today, and forever.”  In other words, a major connection in knowing and being able to see the difference between the Higher Estate, and a corrupted lower estate, comes with an understanding of the language and how the words and terms are defined. (Note: Just because a lower estate has been corrupted by words and terms, does not mean that the lower estate itself IS corrupt. On the contrary, it is the users that make a use of the estate that make it appear to be corrupt when the estate itself is actually not and never has been, nor will it be).

The Most High God and Father is the same yesterday, today and forever because the words and terms He uses are defined the same, yesterday, today and forever.  In this way, One can ALWAYS count on, without doubt, exactly where they stand in relation to the Most High God, His Word, and the Highest Estate (Heaven is my Throne) governed by and through His Law.  This guarantees that One can accomplish things on a SOLID foundation; upon the ROCK that is Christ, wherein the gates of hell shall never prevail against. Otherwise, the Creator of the Most High Estate is not as He has declared Himself to be… the same yesterday, today, and forever, is He?  If this is so, then we are all doomed!  But, thankfully, it is not.

Now, in contrast to the way that the Most High God does things, we have the history and record of men who desire to do things a different way.  And, to be dreadfully honest, it is not a pretty picture either.  Such a mindset desires to confuse and confound others so that they may take advantage through the words and terms that are used with this kind of heartlessness.  In this lower estate, words and terms are constantly being re-defined so that an advantage is maintained over the willingly, willfully, and woefully ignorant.  This is the kind of Soul who refuse to dive into the knowledge that has always been available to them to clear up such confusion and ignorance.  The most important fact of this knowing this knowledge and putting it into use is that it will keep them free from the malarkey of voluntary enslavement.  You know, the kind of enslavement that you think you are not in, but you actually are.  Remember, the whole world has been deceived.  Do you think you escaped that?  Seriously…..be honest with yourself, Neo.

This is why building anything upon the foundation of men who are attempting to take the Kingdom of God by force is to build whatever the idea is upon SINKING SANDS instead of the rock solid foundation of the Most High Estate by and through the Name of the Heir of ALL things, as Co-Heir, who is the same yesterday, today and forever.  For as words and terms are redefined, so also the foundation upon which one has built a thing, or an idea, is also torn down and destroyed.  The solution is to build upon a foundation that you know will not change and thus compromise what you have built and/or will build into tomorrow.  Remember the message from the motion picture V.  Idea’s cannot be destroyed.  But, they can be stolen.  Through that theft control is no longer where it rightfully belongs essentially destroying the idea as the other that stole it uses it for their own purposes.

With this I bring to your attention the term that inspired all of this writing.  But, before I get to that term, I want to share with you what has happened each and every single time I engage in a word study.  It is interesting to note that every single time I have engaged in a word study that I have always run across a term that was not the objective, but ends up either revealing an answer to another question that has been in the back of my mind, or clarifying other knowledge.  This study was no different and rendered those exact same results when I ran across the term INFIDEL in BOUVIER’S 1856 LAW DICTIONARY.  Once again, I was not looking for this specific term.  The definition of the term struck an immediate chord because this term is used quite often by a certain religious faith and type to disparage and berate others that do not see, or agree with their religious beliefs.  However, when you read what the definition is for this term, it should inspire a question that can be asked of anyone who dares to use this term against you in a vain-imagination attempt to overlord you and your God-given liberties.  Moreover, the definition of this term led me to a conclusion that clarified more clearly HOW one comes out of Babylon peacefully.  I will share that thought also.  Right now, let’s get started with the definition.

INFIDEL, persons, evidence.
• One who does not believe in the existence of a God, who will reward or punish in this world or that which is to come.
• This term has been very indefinitely applied. (NOTICE INDEFINITELY!)
   – Under the name of infidel, Lord Coke comprises Jews and heathens; and,
Hawkins includes among infidels, such as do not believe either in the Old or New Testament.

*** Now, give your close attention to the following***

2. It is now settled that when the witness believes in a God who will reward or punish him EVEN IN THIS WORLD, he is competent.

• His belief may be proved from his previous declarations and avowed opinions; (NOTICE what it takes to PROVE)

• and when he has avowed himself to be an infidel, he may show a reform of his conduct, and change of his opinion since the declarations proved when the declarations have been made for a very considerable space of time, (ANYONE can REPENT at anytime)

• slight proof will suffice to show he has changed his opinion. (You do not have to jump through hoops, or beg on your knees)

***WOE*** STOP THE PRESSES!

Gulp!  What if this definition is the very catalyst for One’s deemed status?  What if THE SYSTEM of the lower estate that we are ALL born into and under the law of see ALL without a declaration as an infidel per this definition for not having ever declared for and on the PUBLIC RECORD who one is, and to whom it is they have willingly bound themselves to serve?  Isn’t it conclusive that without such a declaration that one is only out for their own benefit at the loss of others?  How else will the PUBLIC know the truth to this matter?  How else does One give notice of the intention and purpose of their heart?  Is there another way to communicate with the administrators of the PUBLIC TRUST?

Did you get what was stated at the beginning of definition number-2?  Read it again.  “It is now settled that when the witness believes in a God who will reward or punish him even in this world HE IS COMPETENT.”  Oh my goodness!  Did that just give away the baby with the bath water for HOW one is recognized to be competent?  Good luck with this if you are an agnostic and/or atheist that has disavowed the fact that you are a created being with a Creator that created your Soul.  If this is where you stand, then you literally have to believe that you created yourself.  News Flash!  This is the epitome of incompetency, because the arrogance of the one holding to such ignorance has indeed blinded them.  Again, good luck with that kind of mindset and trying achieve the goal of competency and going to peace with that which you have rejected.  Do you really want to known as one of the builders that rejected the chief cornerstone?  I certainly hope not.

Part of this journey has been about a return to competency.  Many along with pathway have discovered that we have all been deemed to be incompetent because we have not yet performed certain specific duties that need to be performed to prove emphatically that we have indeed willingly and knowingly accepted all responsibility and liability for all of our works, deeds and actions without fear or reservation.  Until then, there is no valid reason for pursuing the blessings and benefits of the status recognized as competent.

Now, if by chance anyone does achieve this kind of recognition by deceiving others, I have no doubt that the true nature of their heart and desires will be revealed and their status revoked.  For there are a few that have achieved the status of competence for a time, only to have it revoked after they did something foolish, such as buying a lot of unneeded things of material wealth.  This is a clear sign that the carnal mind is still in dominance.

So then, make no mistake about this, folks.  Even if one can win an Oscar by faking being someone that they are not, time will always reveal the truth about such a deception.  This is absolutely why the carnal mind is to be subdued along with all of its desires and passions.  The only way to accomplish this is to make your calling and election sure by crucifying daily the deeds of the body, which is governed by the desires and passions of the carnal mind.  This is why the flesh profits nothing.  This is why dying daily by mortifying the deeds of the flesh IS TO LIVE!  Yet, not I, but Christ in me, as Me.

And, yes, this does have to be done everyday just like you drink water everyday, or take a shower (hopefully) everyday.  You get the picture.  For as long as we live in a body made of flesh this needs to be done daily.  Else, you may be able to cover up the stench for a while, but sooner, or later, all the dirt and grim will show and pronounce itself, very loudly.  As long as the body remains in a flesh form (non-transfigured), then the carnal mind is the primary mind, and it will have to be subdued.  Otherwise, if the carnal mind is not subdued, then it is in dominance and the Christ that is already IN you, is being held in abeyance by that neglect.  If this be the case, then the status and classification of being an infidel is correctly deemed.  So then, make the time, and take the time to make your calling and election sure and pledge your love, life and liberty unto the Most High Estate and the Law that governs all in equity, and the status of infidel shall forevermore cease to exist in your presents.   

This post happened because of the following photo, which was posted on Facebook.  I started to write a couple of words about my thoughts pertaining to the complaint written on the hand of the officer and/or agent who is working for a private for-profit corporation (See Title 28 U.S.C. 3002 in their law).  That original post turned out to be much more than just a couple of words as you will see, if you read this entire post.

Then, when a friend of mine also posted in the thread his thought pertaining to the photo, his post inspired the rest of the article that follows this preamble of explanation, and the original post that I posted in response to the message of the photo.  The caption under the photo is what I originally posted as my thoughts on the matter being presented for comment.  So you may want to start there first before reading the rest of the thread posted following the photo and its caption wherein the real “good-stuff” is written.  It is my desire that you may see and understand with an open heart and mind the things that I have written of herein and why I have taken the time to write of this extremely important matter.  It is also my hope that you will be edified, encouraged and especially benefit from this writing spiritually first for the benefit of taking care of your needs and that of your family and estate when you have need of making use of the public trust, as everyone does.

Propaganda Photo Op

Yes, I most certainly do agree, “LIFE MATTERS” no matter what form it is in. However, the issue dealing with private contracting officers is more of a TRUST issue than that of a life issue even though they do put their lives in harms way. So the matter presented in the form of a complain is moot as it distracts from the issue that really does matter…. TRUST! How in the world do I make such an outlandish statement? Just as pointed out in previous posts, “Always stay in honor with your contracts,” and I would add to that, “…with your PUBLIC OATH OF OFFICE, and do not put the interest of a private-for-profit corporation that you work for, evidenced by the uniform and badge you are wearing (28USC3002 of their US Code), ahead of your lawful oath of office, and there will not be an issue with trust, or any issue with Life for that matter,” because the people will support and protect you in the lawful performance and execution of your lawful duties and obligations under your lawful oath, willingly. I can and will support and protect the immunities you are given in the carrying out of your duties and obligations. Assuredly, I declare a PUBLIC PEACE OFFICER a can rest assured of this! However, if you break or breach the trust you have been intrusted with then it is you who is putting your life in pearl by your own actions and/or inactions. Therefore, you cannot honorable lodge any complaint. Your complain is, “My life matters.” My CLAIM is, “I have NO TRUST in you for as long as | you represent the interest of the private-for-profit corporation that uniform and badge represent. Especially when you put its interests, that of the world of the dead, ahead of world of the living. This is a direct violation of your lawful duties that you have pledged to keeping under OATH, to SERVE AND PROTECT the private people going about their private business in the PUBLIC TRUST.” Trust has been placed in you by the power and will of the people. You better understand the weight of that, or you are woefully negligent in the execution of your duties. Now, if you want your complaint to be heard but your interesting in the execution of your duties are conflicted it is most certainly correct if one chooses to not recognize your complaint as being valid, much less give it a hearing. I know this probably sounds harsh, but you have got to understand. You have willfully broken trust. The consequences that take place as a result of that broken trust is totally and completely on your shoulders no matter what they are, and that includes the risk of your life. The point is very simple and not meant with any malice whatsoever. Do not break the trust that you have been lawfully intrusted with, and thereby dishonor yourself. Keep your word no matter what the cost! In truth, if you do not keep your own word, then your word has no value to others and this is why you cannot trusted. More importantly, this is the true reason why your life is in pearl. Not because of what anyone else does, or does not do,. But, because of your poor decision to abandon your lawful office and duties in the service to the people for some kind of personal private-profit-and-gain at the loss of the liberties for the other, for that gain, which you and your masters (Courts, Prisons, Bankers) will benefit from. Complain all you want. But, until you prove by your actions that you will honor your oath of office…. you cannot, and will not be TRUSTED! Go and complain no more

Manon-theland Amerika wrote:
“Back in the day the first installment of the Kings and Queens, the Sheriff was told to leave God’s people alone, most officers get it, some don’t.”

————————————————————————–
Onlashuk wrote:

“Ooo! Thank you Manon-theland Amerika.  You have provided an excellent opportunity.  One of which I shall not pass up on.  This inspires another question that can be asked when encountering a private contracting official/officer.  I shall explain what that thought is in a bit.  For now, I want to start with a little background so you see where it is that I am coming from and why.”

And now for the rest of the story

======================================================================

In responding to any questions by any contracting officer and/or agent such as a police officer, I am aware said officers/agents are attempting to form a contract with me in their private capacity whilst working for a private for-profit corporation.  In their own laws they evidence this fact at Title 28, Section 3002.  Furthermore, this very fact has been upheld four times in North Carolina courts.  How many of you were aware of that little factoid?

<[+++ THE WORD IS +++>

HAVE NOTHING TO DO WITH THEM IF THEY REVEAL THEMSELVES TO BE OPERATING IN A PRIVATE CAPACITY. If this is found to be the case, then, peacefully… I say again… “PEACEFULLY,” dismiss them and their offer of contract. Do not go to war, or provoke them in any fashion. Not even slightly, or subtly, because that can be deemed to be binding as a contract, and you do not want the benefits for the kind of contract they offer.

The Scripture authority for this is one that you most likely are already familiar with, “Let the dead bury the dead.”  For those of the world of the living (Inter Vivios), are to STAY OUT OF THE JURISDICTION OF THE WORLD OF THE DEAD… capisce?  (I feel like I should have said that while chomping on a slice of pizza with extra hot peppers, onions, and crushed red pepper seeds, or stuffing my face with a place full of spaghetti, while the theme song from the motion picture Godfather quietly plays in the background. Dear people, please learn and know that 99.9% of the when you encounter a private contracting officer, there will be an offer to contract with you somewhere in the mix. Once you see this. Once you know this. Once you learn how to handle this. The world will begin to change for you.

So then, in dealing with police officers and/or any agent of the private government corporation, no matter their office, title, or rank… this is always the case! No matter how harmless the question appears to be. (Don’t be suckered in to contracting into the world of the dead)

Remember and never forget, any reply is automatically deemed to be evidence that you have placed some kind of trust in them.  UNLESS… UNLESS… UNLESS, in your response you give them notice, and in some cases WHEN NECESSARY, warning, not to trespass and/or tread upon you and your liberties IN CHRIST YOUR LORD and KING, by and through ANY unconscionable assumption and/or presumption that you have placed any trust them at all.

In a recent encounter, my response to a private contracting officer was, “Are you asking me in your private capacity, or are you asking me in your public capacity?” He grinned at me and said, “Have a nice day, sir.” Now, that was the short, sweet and straight to the point. Now, the longer version would be, “Are you asking me in your private capacity, or are you asking me in your public capacity under your lawful oath of office to serve and protect the private people, of which I Am one of, going about my private business in the public trust?” In summary what I just said was, I know who I am, and to whom it is I have pledged my Life and allegiance to serve. And, I also know who you are and who it is you serve. That means I know who you are actually working for, and what your unconscionable intentions are for me. This is when you can reverse the whole situation and say to them, “Are you CERTAIN you want to contract with me?” At this point, it is most likely self preservation will take hold and the agent/officer will leave the battlefield, metaphorically speaking. For the Maxim of Law states, “He who leaves the battlefield first looses.” And so he did.

Now, from what Manon-theland Amerika posted herein above, a new question popped into my mind. That question is, “Are you not under orders to leave the Sons who are free indeed, alone?” Why ask the question this way? First, because this rooted in gospel, and second, because no matter who the contracting officer is, their name, their rank, their office, they are always attempting to collect a TAX! The question is worded in direct association to the parable that speaks of the same. So then, for the officer’s/agents that get it, I am certain they will yield the battlefield, for those that do not, then my famous…

  • I do not consent,
  • I do not understand (means…stand under your authority of my own free will)
  • I do not answer questions, (means…I will not willingly testify against myself but if that does happen, there has been a mistake as that all happened under THREAT, DURESS AND COERCION)

But… Most Of ALL, the grand kick’em to the curb of a declaration is…

  • I HAVE NO TRUST IN YOU! (The BIG Gun – Attorney’s have gotten up and dismissed themselves upon hearing this declaration)

The last one amounts to a NOTICE AND WARNING, and in some cases, it may be what is needed, as well as necessary for and on the PUBLIC RECORD, if you know what I mean.

But, if the private contracting officer will still not STAND DOWN after having been noticed and warned of your non-consent, and your warning not to trespass and/or tread on you and your liberties in Christ as Ambassador FOR Christ, then at that moment have him/her/it escalate the matter to a superior immediately, because it is not only become quite clear that said contracting officer is without certain and especially imperative knowledge that is mandatory for the lawful execution of his/her/it duties, but he/she/it is also a danger to themselves operating UNLAWFULLY which puts the office of their superiors at risk, as well as, AND especially, the community-at-large.

Folks, make no mistake about these things that I write, for what you have discovered in such an event IS finding of fact and conclusion of law based upon the acts and/or inaction’s of the so-called officer and/or agent. This is prima fascia evidence for your claim and/or counterclaim if one needs to be made to make you whole again after being damaged by such ignorance.

So then, upon the finding of such fact(s) and conclusion(s) of law, these things are not to be articulated, or verbalized by any means in front of the overwhelming ignorance on display of the private contracting officer/agent WITHOUT the presents of a superior-supervising officer and/or witness to his mistake. Why? The finding of fact and conclusion of law is based upon the fact that the agents/officers are required and mandated by the law of their oath to serve and protect, not to engage private people in private contracts. Contracting for a private-for-profit corporation does not come under the mandate to serve and protect. So then, this discover is revealed by the actions of the officer/agent, you are now holding your own COURT, right then, right there, in that moment. For said contracting officer and/or agent has clearly demonstrated a misfeasance and perhaps even malfeasance for the execution of their lawful duties to protect and serve in lieu of making some personal private profit and gain. This is worse than moonlighting, foks. Actually, it reveals a double mind.  And are you aware that the first ones that die in war time are the double agents? So then, when anyone expresses and/or articulates by declaration that they DO NOT CONSENT that is the end of the whole matter, unless there clearly is a someone with a valid claim for harm, damage, loss and/or injury. Consent is a GINORMOUS issue, and it is a recognized and protected right in international law and treaty. That is how big your giving notice of your non-consent to contract is. Does that contracting officer really want to risk an international incident by violating International Law and Treaty that his superiors up the ladder are responsible for, and bound to keep?  I would think not.  If they are aware of the ramifications of their actions.

Therefore, be aware of this! If not, then BECOME aware of this, for it will serve you well when you know this knowledge and act upon it FROM YOUR HEART, not out of anger, hate or malice. If you are not aware of how important this knowledge is, then you need to become aware of how and why it is so important and the truth of it that supports its foundation. This I cannot give you, but you can give to yourself by doing your own study and research. The Holy Spirit is a great teacher since she knows exactly what to and what you need to bring you into this knowledge so you can effectively put it into good works.

Most of all know this. Your very liberty in Christ as an Ambassador for Christ is being DIRECTLY challenged by officers and/or agents of the world of the dead when such events take place. The spiritual ramifications of events like this are ginormous! Now, do you see why this is so very important, and why I take the time to write of these things? Even a simple traffic stop is testing your knowledge on these matters. I desire for you to know these things so that you are not suffering under any of the plagues brought about by the lack of knowing how to Govern Yourself Accordingly under the Law Form that you have ELECTED, and have given proper PUBLIC NOTICE of FOR AND ON THE PUBLIC RECORD. This is done so that you are not interfered with and presumed to be in need of being governed by external-outside administrators, such as police officers and other agents of the world of the dead. Again, do you see why this is so very important? And, do you see the spiritual ramifications of these matters? I hope you do.

All of these matters and their associated events are spiritual in nature, whether you agree with this, or not. (Agreement and/or disagreement pertaining to such things is irrelevant to the truth) For it is not what goes into a man that defiles him, but what comes out of him that defiles him. So DO NOT testify against yourself by offering testimony through consent. That is how they get you into and under contract That is how the tax man collecting the temple tax got Peter to consent. Plus, Peter was bit naive and thick headed, so he was an easy mark. The tax man sized him up and took advantage of the opportunity.  Think about it. All Peter had to say back to the tax collector was, “Hey, that’s a great question, lets go ask him. I want to know myself.” To which I am certain that tax collector would have left the battlefield, because he did not want to come fact-to-face with the Son and Heir of God that KNOWS to whom the Son sets free, is free indeed, because the kings of the earth only collect taxes from strangers. NOT from the Sons and Heirs of God in Christ.  For there is a mandatory exception for them!  That is why Manon-theland Amerika posted, “Back in the day the first installment of the Kings and Queens, the Sheriff was told to leave God’s people alone.”  The exemption that some people know of and speak of is IN CHRIST as an Ambassador FOR Christ, and one will only know and truly believe this when faith is revealed in them, and that is directly connected to recognizing, acknowledging and accepting the Kingdom of God IS Within them right here, right now, at this very moment.  If you want to fight the system, or keep fighting the system from within the system, you will never have the redemption that you are seeking.  For redemption only comes by and through the Name above all names, the Heir of ALL things.  The only question that remains to be answered is, “Are you Co-Heir WITH the Heir of ALL things,” or do you deny Him?  Remember, if you deny Christ, you shall be denied. But, if by your acts and deeds you profess Christ, then you shall be recognized, acknowledged and accepted as a Co-Heir in Born In Equity WITH Christ.

In conclusion, it is my hope that you will become aware of these spiritual matters. The more people that become aware that these matters are indeed spiritual in nature, the more the world that you want to see will manifest itself before your eyes. This is why it is so often said, “Become the change you want to see.” If you are not already aware that these events are indeed spiritual matters, then the success you will have in operating your private business in the PUBLIC TRUST will be seriously curtailed until you do become aware, recognize, acknowledge and accept the inheritance that you already have in Christ, and fulfill your duties and obligations accordingly as Ambassador for Christ, FIRST! As in, seek first the Kingdom of God WITHIN you and the Righteousness of Christ, your hope of glory, FIRST, making all other things, desires, hopes and dreams a distant second, and THEN… NOT BEFORE… all things that you have need of and/or want, will be added unto you. This does not, and will not work the other way around. The order of precedence has been clearly laid out in the Word of God. One only needs to discover it for themselves and then act upon it. Remember, actions speak louder than words.  Meaning, faith without works is dead.  So then, if you question the Kingdom of God WITHIN right now, then question the Creator for His instruction on this matter, and lets move this creation onward from bankruptcy into the intended abundance of Heaven ON Earth.

Thanks again to Manon-theland Amerika for the inspiration.
See what you made me do. #wink
This is all your fault. :p 😉 🙂

See y’all in and around cyberspace,
Onlashuk

It is written that, “FAITH without Works is dead.” (James 2:14)  Indeed, faith MUST come first, because not only is faith the ONLY thing that pleases The Most High God and Father (Hebrews 11:6), but it is also the evidence of one recognizing, acknowledging and accepting THINGS NOT SEEN!  The Kingdom of God WITHIN one cannot be SEEN!  This is why it is an act of faith to believe that One has already been given the Kingdom.  This is why Faith PLEASES The Most High God and Father.  For without FAITH, that is to say… without BELIEF and Trust in that which is UNSEEN in that which has already been given to them the day they were, “Born of a woman under the law,(Galatians 4:4) it most certainly is impossible to please God.  Why?  Because each and every one of us,  “…has already been given everything we need for Life and Godliness through the knowledge of him that has called one to glory and virtue.” (2 Peter 1:3 – Emphasis added)  This means that the Kingdom of God WITHIN one, has indeed already been given!  Therefore, this is not a future event, but an event that can take place in the very moment of NOW for those with eyes to see and ears to hear!

So then, regardless of the many different and conflicting doctrines and traditions of men from the more than 41,000 different denominations in corporate-Christianity, which by the way, is a sign in and of itself that clearly shows great misunderstandings and massive confusion that is then taught and preached to those who sit in pews just as much as it is to those that sit in front of the major news media television broadcasts, and/or talk radio and digest their skewed spew.  Even the denominations are in conflict and competition with each other for being right, or more right than other denominations.  Further, they bolster their childishness by claims of superiority based on their cash flow, or the number of members they have over the others.  How childish can you get?  Where is the love of God in that?  Where is the truth in that?  More importantly, what is the truth to this matter?  I know for certain that the truth for any matter is not based in, “I’m right, score a point for me,” and, “You’re wrong, subtract a point from you.”  Such a perceptions and perspective are completely childish.  The only thing that matters is the answer to the question, “What is the truth to this matter?”  It is not about “rights” and “wrongs.”  Right and wrongs are a distraction and will distract one from focusing on getting to the truth for the matter.  Truth stands alone on the facts so certified.  Right and wrongs requires the carnally minded to take a stand, therefore, rights and wrongs do not stand on its own, because both postures are ego driven.  For it is very clear that such conflicts and disagreements reveal that the carnal mind is ruling and not the Mind of Christ. (Philippians 2:6)  This is why we are all admonished to speak the same thing. (1 Corinthians 1:10)

Such misinformation and disinformation, which is contrary to Biblical facts so certified, results from reading the scriptures, gospels and letters in the dead letter and not from the foundation of knowing that the Kingdom of God is WITHIN… which is of the Spirit!  This clearly indicates that some very serious questions need to be asked and answered concerning this most important topic of the Kingdom of God and why it is said that it is WITHIN.  Far to many are waiting for something that is already present WITHIN them, but they do not know this to be fact much less the reality of their lives because they do not believe it.  This is the result of the indoctrinations, teachings and traditions of men according to Hosea 4:6, as well as their dependency on their physical eyesight, which they are trying to use to see Spiritual things and thus take the Kingdom of God by force.  Such an endeavor is completely foolish.

Hosea 4:6
“My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge
Because you have rejected knowledge,
I also will reject you from being priest for Me;
Because you have forgotten the law of your God,
I also will forget your children.

Even though the religious organizations of this world profess that they speak the truth as written within the Word of God, clearly such doctrines are in conflict with that single very important declaration spoken by none other that the King of Kings and Lord of Lords himself.  How is it that this matter has been avoided by the corporate-christianity preachers and teachers?  Well, the answer is quite simple, as well as heartbreaking.  It is because the people do not do their own personal study with a complete and total dependency on the Holy Spirit to guide, reveal, and teach them the truth of the matter for all things.  Instead, they are looking to a man to lead them and teach them who has the title of pastor, preacher, evangelist, and even apostle.  Whatever the title is that bolsters the ego the man looked to in place of the Holy Spirit, the end result is still the same.  For when the blind lead the blind, both ultimately end up in a ditch, and the fulfillment of Hosea 4:6 is righteous and just.  Just look at the world around you right now and tell yourself that this is not factual. Just how affective has the religious organizations of corporate-christianity been in relation to the gospel message?  That is the good news of the Kingdom of God WITHIN in this very present moment. Do you not see how this knowledge has the power to change the entire face of this planet?  Do you not see why this knowledge is not openly being preached, and even subverted? Come on, are you really going to lie to yourself about the record of the past 2000+ years? I certainly hope not! For the record speaks for itself and stands on its own, for it is the truth to this matter. [Selah]

Perhaps this is why the world is in a constant state of turmoil, yes?  Perhaps because of the unbelief in the Kingdom of God WITHIN is the ultimate power that empowers a Geo-political and economic system that is based in bankruptcy, debt, usury, war, pestilence, disease, lack, limitation, and a whole plethora more folly rather than a foundational BELIEF IN and THROUGH FAITH resulting in experiencing the abundance that this Creation IS ALREADY in and has been in since its very creation!  Or, do you disagree with the Creator and His declaration, “It is good,” even so, “Very good?”  The condition of the world, “As it is,” is all that is needed for the evidence necessary to clearly prove this point.

Matthew 25:34
“Then the King will say to those on His right hand, ‘Come, you blessed of My Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from/[BEFORE] the foundation of the world.”

BEFORE the foundation of this world was laid, the Kingdom of God WITHIN you was established.  Believe it, or not!  If you chose not to lodge your Faith in this very Biblical fact of the Word of God, then why continue to profess that you believe every word that is written in the Word of God, as is the tradition of so many?  For such a declaration clearly indicates that there is a conflict between what is commonly taught and accepted, to what is actually written within the Word of God that IS only revealed by revelation of the Holy Spirit.  For that IS what she does.  So, a Pastor told you differently, eh?  Why didn’t you question that so-called pastor then?  Because you did not know, you claim?  I ask you, what does the Holy Spirit tell you WHEN, or IF, you listen to Her Still Small Voice in meditation? (Rhetorical question)  Do you even know how to silence the carnal mind and rise above its dominating thoughts and desires driven by the five senses to even hear Her voice?  If one is every going to hear Her voice, and see these things and know these things as She reveals the truth of these things, then it is an imperative to learn how to listen to the Still Small Voice WITHIN that is Her teaching the Eternal Wisdom and Knowledge that surpasses all earthly knowledge and wisdom.  This is how one comes to know in their knowing that the Kingdom of God is WITHIN without any doubt.

Luke 12:32
“Do not fear, little flock, for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.”

This is present tense, not future tense.  Therefore, it is now!  It is in this very moment.  That is why salvation is NOW… in this moment, and not down the road in the future as so many are of the traditions of men believing.  The Most High Creator God and Father is a God in the present moment of now.  Abides He not in the past, nor does He abide in the future, for to-days needs are sufficient unto themselves.  For the past is over and done with, and the future is not yet here and is ALWAYS in the future and never becomes THIS MOMENT until it is determined by the Living to bring it into the moment of NOW!  Therefore, ONLY this very present moment matters.  And yet, there is so much UNBELIEF present in this moment rather than the presents of Faith in the present moment of now.  How unfortunate.

Is it any wonder why the vast majority of the population of this planet, no matter what nation-state one is associated with, does not believe the Kingdom of God IS ALREADY given unto them?  Do they not suffer from what I like to call THOMAS SYNDROME wherein they demand to see the things of the Spirit first before they believe it?  Did the world of the flesh precede the Spirit?  CERTAINLY NOT!  Who was the one that was blessed?  The one seeing to believe first, or the one NOT seeing and yet believing firstly?  Again, which came first, the Spirit or the Flesh?  If the Spirit, then why attempt to take the Kingdom of God by violence?  For seeing is NOT believing.  It is actually a demonstration of faithlessness.

John 20:29
“Jesus said to him, “Thomas, because you have seen Me, you have believed.  Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.”

Is there any blessing spoken to the one who needs to see first before believing?  CERTAINLY NOT!  This very kind of unbelief is the reason why the Kingdom of God that is WITHIN is not recognized, acknowledge and accepted AS value.  For the Kingdom of God that IS within you CANNOT BE SEEN!  It can only be experienced.  Once experienced, it can then be manifested into this physical world around you, but not before!  Is it not written that the, “The Kingdom of God is WITHIN you?”  Or, is this a lie to you?  If so, perhaps this is because you have yet to understand what you have already been given, yes?  Or, have the masses been so well brain-trained, programmed and indoctrinated to blindly dispute the facts so certified of the knowledge of this mystery as clearly pointed out in the Word of God (Matthew 11:11-14), as well as what is clearly written and declared in the gospel of Luke.

Luke 17:20-21
“Now when He was asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God would come, He answered them and said, “The kingdom of God does not come with observation; nor will they say, ‘See here!’ or ‘See there!’ For indeed, the kingdom of God IS WITHIN you.”

Since it is emphatically clear that the Kingdom of God DOES NOT COME WITH OBSERVATION, and that the Kingdom of God -IS- WITHIN, why are there so many people still LOOKING TO SEE IT BY OBSERVATION WITH THEIR PHYSICAL EYES BEFORE THEY BELIEVE WHERE IT ACTUALLY IS RIGHT NOW IN THIS PRESENT MOMENT?  Why do so many people still chose to look at spiritual things with their very limited and physical eye sight and not seeking to see the things of the Spirit with “Sight Beyond Sight”… that is to say, the sight of the single eye?

Since the gospel/GOOD NEWS plainly contradicts the preaching and teachings of such pastors and evangelists of the corporate churches, why are the people still electing to attend those religious organizations?  This makes no sense whatsoever.  Truly, to listen to such teachings, which are obviously in direct contradiction to what is written in the Word of God… stinks just like the “pews” the parishioners sit upon and don’t have the decency to wipe clean after doing their business.  (Yes, that was a very subtle sarcastic remark… so… it is made as an attention getter to make the point hit home)  Still, this begs the question, why sit in a pew if you are AWARE that what is going to be preached, stinks?  Nevertheless, I have digressed a bit.

Matthew 6:22
“The light of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light.”

John 9:39
“And Jesus said, “For judgment I have come into this world, that those who do not see may see, and that those who see may be made blind.”

Matthew 18:9
“And if your [Physical] eye causes you to sin [Unbelieve], pluck it out and cast it from you. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye [The Single Eye that sees and knows Spirit first], rather than having two eyes [Seeing the physical ONLY], to be cast into hell fire.”

If your physical eye sight is causing you to be blind to the revelation of the knowledge of the Kingdom of God WITHIN you, because you demand to see the things of the Spirit first with your physical eyes just as Thomas did in order to believe the things of the Spirit, then pluck it out and cast it from you, else your very Eternal Life hangs in the balance.  For two eye balls symbolize duality, and therefore a conflict can occur if the eye sight one is looking with does not become SINGLE.  This is why loosing the desire to see the things of the Spirit with the physical eye sight is tantamount to loosing ones life so that one will find Eternal Life (Luke 17:33), which fulfills the true intent and desire for all of us from before the foundation of this physical world, dominated by the carnal mind, was laid.  This takes a conscious decision to want to see with the Mind’s Eye, the Single Eye, rather than with the physical eye’s, firstly.  When one makes this conscious determination, their life will change irrevocably and dramatically!  Nothing will ever be the same!  I promise you this. For I speak factually from the foundation of firsthand knowledge concerning the matter of the proceedings of this court.

Luke 17:33
“Whosoever shall seek to save his life shall lose it; and whosoever shall lose his life shall find it.”

Whom ever seeks to look and see the things of the Spirit with the physical-carnal, “Flesh that profits nothing,” (John 6:63) will NEVER see the things of the Spirit.  But, when they choose to seek those things with the Single Eye, the Eye of the Heart that IS within them, where the Kingdom of God IS at this very moment, then they shall find what they are seeking.  And, they will also experience and see the results of their faith, for their joy shall be fulfilled because they have prioritized seeking first the Kingdom of God and all the righteousness of the Christ IN them, their only hope of glory, FIRST (Matthew 6:33, Colossians 1:27).

Once this is done according to the Will of the Creator, then ALL other things shall be added unto you… and not before!  Our Father and Creator is a God who does ALL things in an orderly fashion and requires of ALL entering into the Trust of His Love to do likewise.  For, “All are EQUAL, as in EQUITY… Born In Equity, before the Law is paramount and mandatory!”  Do you understand the ramifications of this maxim of law?  If not, then I encourage you to look into it.  For this maxim should be at the heart of any negotiation between God’s Law and the traditions of men through their statutes, codes, rules and regulations.  Enough said on that for now.

Now, do you see why I say that so many are suffering from THOMAS SYNDROME?  This also explains exactly why this world is in the condition it is in 2000+ years after the advent of the revelation of this knowledge.  Oh for pizza sake!  Indeed, mankind has proven himself to be an exceedingly stubborn species.  Okay, now that we have proven this, can we stop now and get on with what really does matter?  I mean, how much more miserable must mankind make himself, and how much more misery must mankind experience before he determines that he has had enough of the rule of the carnal mind and willingly of his own free will, without threat, duress, coercion, and/or manipulation of any kind, from any source, elects the Mind of Christ to rule, as is intended and supposed to be?  I truly do hope that maximum level is reached soon… very soon!

For the only way I see for mankind to break the unending cycle of the misery caused by allowing the dominate mind to be the carnal mind, is to surrender that mind… to, “Subdue the Earth and all that is in it,” and thus allow the carnal mind to become subordinated under the Righteous Rule of the Mind of Christ (1 Corinthians 2:16).  This will only happened when one comes into the knowledge of knowing that the Kingdom of God IS Within them… NOW… in this moment!  For there is NO tomorrow, and yesterday is gone already, so it makes no sense in crying over spilled milk, yes?  Thank The Most High God that the day of salvation is to-day… now… this moment… and Live in the belief of that Trust from this moment ON!

In Chuck BALDWINS most recent post on FACEBOOK, he asks the question over and over, “What will we do,” in relation to the recent decision of homosexual marriage.  Here is what I posted in response to his post.

The answer to the question, “What will we do?” I think is hidden in one key word within your the first sentence, “What Caesar has demanded that we recognize the legal “right” of homosexuals and lesbians to “marry.”  The KEY word that I speak of is the word LEGAL. Why?  Even though the word legal is defined any many dictionaries and encyclopedias, the definitions are vague, confusing and most of all misdirect in misunderstanding of its true meaning and nature.

Nevertheless, the most direct and strait forward definition that I have ever found for the word LEGAL is, “THE UNDOING OF GOD’S LAW.” [1893 Dictionary of Arts and Sciences, Encyclopedia Britannica, a dictionary of arts, sciences and general literature / The R.S Peale 9th 1893] Think about the ramifications of this definition, as well as how plain and simple this definition is to not only get its proper meaning and intent, but to also clearly obtain insight into the activities of the world around us, and why things are being done the way that they are being done on a daily bases.  It should no longer be of any wonder why the definition of this word has been obscured and hidden.  This definition reveals the true objective of the LEGAL world of the dead to be to keep one embedded in a carnal mindset, which is enmity against The Most High God, Creator and Father.

Now, what shall one do?  Perhaps one can start with considering the connection between the legal world of the dead and the biblical admonishment to, “Let the dead bury the dead,” since corporations are of the world of the dead, and all governments are corporations.  There obviously is some kind of connection.  Furthermore, perhaps one can also consider why it behooves all to come out from such folly and be separate from the related unconscionable acts and deeds done only for the purpose of convenience. Folks, there is NO LOVE present when things are done for the sake of convenience. Likewise, if something is not done for the sake of it being inconvenient, it is no different, for it is without love and thus without keeping and fulfilling the two greatest commandments.

Therefore, perhaps one should consider making a formal declaration for and on the PUBLIC RECORD to not only declare who they worship (in Spirit and Truth) but, to also define oneself according to LAW, not a frivolous LEGAL interpretation of Law and/or any of its definitions.  Then, once such a declaration is a matter of record, it is possible that it can be used to serve notice upon all who attempt to trespass on them through assumption and/or presumption of that LEGAL WORLD that one has voluntarily elected to be under the governance of the legal world of the dead (other men/another manking 1SAM8) and all the legalities of its overwhelming statutes and codes (+60 million), which ultimately ends up with one paying tribute and homage unto Caesar. That’s Rome doing business as the UNITED STATES folks.

Therefore, any such presumption and/or assumption is automatically declared to be null and void for willful negligent fraud unto the unconscionable act and deed of forcible conscription to violate the first of the 10-commandments; and is therefore, absent merit, absent consent, absent agreement, absent validity, absent honesty, absent mercy, absent honor, and most of all absent love.

Being that this is a 4th of July weekend, I feel it appropriate to ask the following question, “Have you ever wondered why the Congress is ignored by the, “President” of the UNITED STATES?”  REALLY?!  You haven’t noticed?  If so, then you deserve your slavery. However, for those of you who are interested, you just may find these facts to be worthy of your time to explore for the sake of your own knowledge and education.

Are you aware that the Congress and the Courts are all under the President of the UNITED STATES? (Did you notice I did not express it, “United States of America?” This distinction is very important). That’s not true, Onlashuk!  The Constitution forbids that because of its checks and balances.  Okay, so then, what makes you think that original Constitution is still in full force and effect after four consecutive bankruptcy’s? (1789, 1859, 1929, and now 1999 – NOTICE anything funny about these dates? YOU SHOULD!  If you do, post what you notice about this below)  Did you even know that this incorporated-nation-state is operating under the rules of bankruptcy and has been since 1789?  Do you even know and understand why that is? (Something to look into perhaps?) Have you not read the Organic Act of 1871 and the Reconstruction Acts?  Yes, I did say, “RECONSTRUCTION.”  That in and of itself should be kind of a ginormous clue.

The shocking fact is, THE PRESIDENT rules by Executive Order through sub-corporations that are licensed by the UNITED STATES directly, and/or by one of its political subdivisions also known as STATES, COUNTIES, CITIES, VILLAGES, TOWNSHIPS and TOWNS.  Not to mention, MICROSOFT, APPLE, EXXON, MONSANTO… well, you get the picture.  If they are licensed, then they must comply with the control of the one giving them the license, and through this connection the corporate-government can now get things done indirectly through the POLICIES of the corporations that they license.  Do you see this?  This is the plain in your face sign of fascism.  For the Italian Prime Minister Benito MUSSOLINI said publicly that fascism is to be ruled by the corporations.  To which HITLER and the rest of his gangsters were not very pleased for him saying that publicly.  We should learn this lesson well, for this incorporated-nation-state started walking in those exactly same footsteps shortly after the end of the world war two.  Therefore, to think that fascism was destroyed with the end of NAZI GERMANY is to demonstrate ignorance unto incompetency.  How sad, and how pathetic.  Yet, this is the disposition of the vast majority of the incorporated-nation-stated called the UNITED STATES.

For those of you who are paying attention to recent events you observed this very thing taking place when President OBAMA signed the Executive Order pertaining to immigration.  Did you not notice that he flat out ignored Congress and all of their threats, rantings, and posturing?  Even the calls for impeachment.   How could you not notice this?  By the way, such so-called bold statements are all done as an ACT to keep the people misinformed and misdirected.  Therefore, I say unto you that THE PRESIDENT is not the President of the original organic Republic, the Union of the Several States, occupying the Office of the President by the will of the people with their blessing, but rather is a CAESAR who is doing business as the UNITED STATES on behalf of its master, THE VATICAN and the International Bankers of the City of London.  Like this or not, agree with this or not, ALL corporations flow through the Roman Curia of the sovereign city-state, THE VATICAN.  This is the core of the machine world, Neo.  Do you see this?  Why else would a mere man sit on this defacto throne and dare to give himself the title, “VICAR OF CHRIST,” which means, “In place of Christ?”  Again, how pathetic and how sad.

Moreover, THE PRESIDENT is actually the president of a corporation, not a legitimate Nation, or Nation-state, which passes itself off as the legitimate government when it is actually a defacto corporation that APPEARS to be abiding by the will of the people.  Folks, this is why impeachment of THE PRESIDENT is nearly impossible to-day.  Need I remind you of the impeachment hearings of former President Bill CLINTON.  They were a mockery, but the worst part about that mockery was not the proceedings themselves, but the fact that the people knew nothing of how they in their ignorance were being mocked by the charade that was being portrayed right before them on national and international television. Therefore, the only time impeachment is possible to-day is in the best interest of the controlling bankers, and the one-world government elite, as former President BUSH referred to on more than one occasion.  THE PRESIDENT serves the interest of the bankers firstly, because they are the ones who loan their private credit to the corporations thus expanding the debt.  This is done instead of the legitimate nation-state producing their own PUBLIC FUNDS, which is done interest free, which then avoids debt, which then also avoid bankruptcy and reconstruction acts.  Are you getting the picture yet? Perhaps now you see why President Abraham LINCOLN with his Greenbacks, and John F KENNEDY with his Silver Certificates were murdered.  Think about it!  Both Presidents gave an order to produce the needed money for PUBLIC use by and through the legitimate nation-state.  This meant no interest charges had to be paid to the bankers, which in turn also means that no debt was created. Finally this would result in no need for bankruptcy rules to be employed much less any reconstruction acts for the sake of managing debt.  DO YOU SEE THIS?! I certainly hope so!  Has it not been said, “Follow the money,” and that, “The love of money is the root of all evil?”  Physically speaking, is this not why Yehoshua/JESUS through the MONEYCHANGERS/BANKERS out of the temple?  This certainly is one aspect to that, but the more important one is the symbolism of this act being that of tossing out the thoughts, desires and emotions of the carnal mind rather than allowing oneself to be ruled by them.  But, that’s a topic for another post at another time.

Congress as well is also corporate and sits by resolution, not by positive law.  How can we prove this?  When Congress adjourned sine die (meaning without day) that effectively suspended the lawful legislative branch of the Republic of the Several States. When former President Abraham LINCOLN ordered congress to reassemble that act was done by Executive Order. Therefore, the Congress that was seated by that order, and still is unto this day, is not the lawful Congress of the people. It never has been since that moment in time, and for as long as it continues under that order, it never shall be lawfully assembled. Therefore, the Congress serves UNDER, as well as at the behest of the President of the UNITED STATES without equal power and standing. In short, there are not checks and balances. This is why congress is a LEGAL CONGRESS and not a Lawful Congress.  What is the difference?  If you research the word legal and its history, which has been hidden and obscured from the plain site of the people, you will find through etymology that legal means, “THE UNDOING OF GOD’S LAW!”  (Dictionary of Arts and Sciences, Encyclopedia Britannica, a dictionary of arts and sciences and general literature / The R.S. Peal 9th 1893).  Now you know why they want to cover up this knowledge.  That should get you a bit steamed. Nevertheless, you should NOT be shocked at this FACT given the direction of this so-called Incorporated-Nation-State.  Furthermore, does this not give one insight into why it is written, “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge?” (Hosea 4:6)  HELLO MCFLY!!!

This is no joking matter.  This is a brief summary of the ugly reality of current circumstances facing this Incorporated-Nation-state, whether you believe this or not, agree with this or not, or like this or not is irrelevant! For the facts bare these things out, and even the history has been hidden, it can never be changed, and it can always be discovered.  The question is, are you willing to seek these thing out for the sake of your own education and firsthand knowledge, or just dismiss it and hope that it all just goes away?  I certainly hope not.  The ugly reality of our current Incorporated-nation-state is summarized in the three quotations of my previous post.  Make yourself keenly aware of these quotes and test them out!  For when you do, and you apply the knowledge you learn, you will be moving in the direction of returning this now Incorporated-nation-state back into its legitimate and intended nation state form of a Union of Several States… the intended Republic.  So then, what are you doing to-day… this moment to aid and abet in the return of the Republic?  Or, are you satisfied with a socialized-communistic-fascist-incorproated-nation-state?  I certainly hope not.

TO ACHIEVE THE TRANSFIGURED BODY

Posted: Saturday, May 16, 2015 in Born Without Money

Indeed, this life in this body of flesh made subject to the carnal mind is for our good even if that is hard to accept and even harder to believe. “For the creature was made subject to vanity, NOT WILLINGLY, but by reason of him who has subjected the same In Hope, because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God.” (Romans 8:20-21 + 1Cor 15:53)  Moreover, “And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.” (Genesis 6:6) Our subjection to this body of, “Flesh profits nothing,” (John 6:63) ultimately is for a great and grand purpose, but it has not been without pain and suffering that is for certain. “Vanity of vanities,” says the Preacher; “Vanity of vanities, ALL is vanity.” (Ecclesiastes 1:2)

Thankfully, “According as his divine power has GIVEN UNTO US ALL THINGS THAT PERTAIN UNTO LIFE AND GODLINESS, through the knowledge of him that has called us to glory and virtue.” (2 Peter 1:3) Therefore, we can endure until the end of these fiery tests, trials and tribulations as they DO produce in us the good fruit (Matt 7:17) which is the desired outcome that we learn through obedience. “Who in the days of his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and was heard in that he feared; THOUGH HE WERE A SON, YET LEARNED HE OBEDIENCE BY THE THINGS WHICH HE SUFFERED; and being MADE PERFECT, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him; “ (Hebrews 5:7-9)

Therefore, by going through the fiery tests, trials and tribulations, He fulfilled the Father’s commandment, “To be ye perfect as your Father in Heaven is perfect,” (Matthew 5:48). Furthermore, He also encouraged us to do likewise since we, “Have been given everything we need for life and godliness,” (2 Peter 1:3), saying, “Greater works shall you do.” (John 14:12), which is to live forever in a TRANSFIGURED BODY described in Matthew 17:1-2, resulting by deed of faith and trust according to, “Enoch walked with God; and he was not, for God took him,” (Genesis 5:24), which of course is directed at, “The Temple not made with hands,” (Acts 7:48 + 17:24) as it is our Father’s WILL and intent for Us that we pledge our Trust in Christ, the holder of our Eternal Life, to then achieve the blessing of a TRANSFIGURE body from the flesh to the description of Matthew 17:1-2, thus fulfilling, “For this corruptible must put on in-corruption, and this mortal must put on immortality.” (1 Corinthians 15:53)

So then, it is very clear that the Most High God and Father does not mock us by giving us an unreasonable and impossible commandment to keep saying, “Be ye perfect as your Father in Heave is perfect.” For by this commandment He is clearly declaring that we are all capable of fulfilling and accomplishing His Will and this very deed IN Christ, for that is the only way it can be fulfilled.

MAN, terrestrial, I, in the image of Adam (redundant), is born of a woman under the law, lives moves and breathes through the five senses (five husbands – the Woman at the Well) to please the emotions motivated by the five husbands and all the desires of the lower carnal mind; the mind that is enmity against God and The Way; the mind that deceives; but Adam was not deceived but willful; the mindless mind of “I” the mindless mind that has no desire to find the gate and end of strait and narrow path, and to keep the Law of the Covenant of God in Christ, the mind that is not subject to the Law of God, and never will be; for, this is the MIND OF SATAN that is within every man, no exceptions, just like Peter, “Get thee behind me Satan,” which knows not the things of God; thus torments and dares to tempt and test faith, hope and love.

… however …

SON OF MAN, celestial, the Man that fulfills the Will of God as intended (described in Genesis 1), is born from above (born again), who fulfills all the law and the prophets by and through, “Let this mind (The Mind of Christ) be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus; be your Guiding Light which was also in Christ Jesus,” [emphasis added], who thought it not robbery to be equal with God;” who knowingly accepts His justification through grace by faith, and is refined by the hand of God being tested in fiery trials as Hananiah (Shadrach), Mishael (Meshach), and Azariah (Abed-Nego) were; who also learned obedience by the things which they suffered and how to, “Subdue the earth (the body of flesh) and all that is in it,” (emotions and desires of the lower carnal mind), because it is no longer the lower carnal mind of “I” who lives, but higher Mind of Christ, “I AM THAT I AM” who lives in this body, this temple NOT made with hands, so that the life which I now live pleases God showing forth the evidence of that faith; trusting and in-trusting by assurance the Life that I live indeed is hidden in Christ; and, that the Kingdom of God IS where it always has been… WITHIN… awaiting the Son of Man to be made manifest from the MAN; and, by that manifestation manifest the Kingdom of God ON EARTH as it is already WITHIN Him.

  • Man = I
    terrestrial
    born of a woman under the law
    lower carnal mind of the flesh
    rebellion, enmity & war
    Satan
    The Son of perdition
  • Son of Man = I AM
    Celestial as the Creator intended (Gen 1)
    Is born from above
    Mind of Christ
    We Love because He loved Us first
    The Beloved Son in whom the Father is well pleased

For indeed the Father is praise worthy, holy and righteous, demonstrating His Unconditional Love through Forgiveness toward ALL without exception.

In Peace, Love, Strength and Honor, in the Name above ALL names,
I Am called Onlashuk.

In Exodus 10:25 it is written, “But Moses said, “You must also give us sacrifices and burnt offerings, that we may sacrifice to the Lord our God.”  Now notice in Hebrews 8:13 where we find the reason for a change from this old covenant requirement of the sacrifice of bulls and goats to a new and better covenant, “To Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaks better things than that of Abel. (Hebrew 12:24), “In that He says, “A new covenant,” He has made the first obsolete. Now what is becoming obsolete and growing old is ready to vanish away.” (Hebrews 8:13)

For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with these same sacrifices, which they offer continually year by year, make those who approach perfect. For then would they not have ceased to be offered? For the worshipers, once purified, would have had no more consciousness of sins. [COMMENT: “It is finished.”] But in those sacrifices there is a reminder of sins every year. For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and goats could take away sins. (Hebrews 10:1-4)

If one truly does believe that sin has indeed been taken away by the blood of the lamb (John 1:29), once for all, no exceptions, then they would fulfill the commandment of the Father to, “Be ye perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect,” (Matthew 5:48) by the lodging of their faith in that promise of forgiveness unto justification, because they would no longer have a consciousness of sin….. NO LONGER HAVE A CONSCIOUSNESS OF SIN!  For it is that very consciousness that testifies against them, which is the judgment that one is not to judge with because you have already been forgiven.  Therefore, the very act of retaining a consciousness of sin exposes the one recognizing sin as having a consciousness of sin, which goes against the grace of the Most High God.  This is the consciousness that testifies against itself and nullifies the work that took all sin away.  How much more plain does this have to be expressed?  Since the Father forgave all of us, no exceptions, for the acts and deeds of the trespass, why go back and resurrect that which will bring about your own annihilation?  This is what is clearly being conveyed in Hebrews 10.

So then, If you choose to continue to believe in this present moment that sin is not forgiven and taken away, then how do you plan to escape the judgment of your own words?  Do you believe that you are not going to be held accountable for your unbelief?  Look around you.  Is this not the main message of ALL corporate-christianity right now perpetuating sin and unbelief, literally mocking forgiveness and the Love of the Most High God because they teach you are a sinner and must ask for forgiveness when it has already been given?  Don’t you see how this conflicts with the gift of forgiveness already given?  If you are consciously aware of sin, in you, in others, in the world, then how does that honor the grace of the Most High God and His forgiveness through Christ?  Think about it!

Corporate-Christianity has been preaching and teaching a message contrary to the love, forgiveness and mercy that has already been shown and given unto ALL without exception, because they keep teaching and preaching that you are a sinner and that you have sin, and it is present with you this moment.  Now you know why the people believe they can never be perfect, and why they say that no one is perfect.  That is part of the indoctrination and programming of corporate-christianity.  But, what does the Most High Creator and Father have to say?  He says believe in His Love for you that you are already forgiven, and accept that for value by no longer holding onto a consciousness of sin!  It is after all, His Word that He has given in this matter, is it not?  Therefore, to continue with a consciousness of sin, which is to show you are abiding in the carnal mind, is contrary to having the Mind of Christ.  For there can only be one mind present within you, not two.  You are either of the carnal mind and a sinner, or you are of the Mind of Christ and forgiven.  What say you?  Remember, the mindset of sinner is rooted in the carnal mind that is enmity against God can never hope to achieve that perfection that so many claim is impossible.  However, the Mind of Christ is rooted in the things of God and knows the love, through forgiveness and mercy without doubt, and does not question that great gift, but simply accepts it in gratefulness.

In all truth, the issue of sin is a PAST issue that is over in the mind of the Father.  It is men through the vain imagination of their carnal minds who continue to bring sin into the present moment.  “For all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,” Romans 3:23 is the main verse that is used to maintain a consciousness of sin in the carnal minds of the people… but, what they do not preach and teach is the fact that plainly this verse is WRITTEN IN THE PAST TENSE!  A fact about that verse that is woefully overlooked.  In other words, the Most High Creator and Father is never going to bring up the issue of sin and/or sinner again.  His wrath for the rebellion that took place in the first age of man has been appeased.  That is why sin and sinner is no longer an issue with the Father.  But, for those that maintain such a consciousness, and refuse to let go of it, these are the ones that will perish by their own testimony.  Not by the testimony of the Father, and it most certainly not by the testimony of the Redeemer and High Priest, the Heir of ALL things, the Beloved Son in whom the Father is well pleased.  So then, who condemns a you if it is not you by your own testimony?  Indeed, it is your own testimony that condemns you, but only if it is rooted in unbelief still hanging onto a consciousness of sin, which then in turn automatically rejects the work that was done to prove that you have already been forgiven.  (Non-acceptance = No faith)  And, no yeah, butts…, or well, I believe it was taken away, but I still sin double minded crap.

So then, when one becomes blind to sin just as the former blind man did (John 9), then how are they ever going to be condemned?  By the testimony of another?  Certainly not!  For not even the testimony of any other can take them out of their rest in Christ.  The parable of the healed blind man shows this very well.  Now we know that God does not hear sinners; but if anyone is a worshiper of God and does His will, He hears him. (John 9:31)  If you declare yourself to be a sinner, then the Most High Creator and Father does not hear you.  Why?  Because that testimony comes from the carnal mind, and that mind is not subject to the law of God and can never be.  So it would flat out reject love, forgiveness and mercy.  Is this where your mindset is on the matter of sin and forgiveness?  Or, have you yet to reach the conclusion that when the Father forgives, His forgiveness is forever and ever?

This is why Jesus was sent, and why he said, “For judgment I have come into this world, that those who do not see may see, and that those who see may be made blind.”  In other words, those who see sin, will become blind to sin and no longer have a consciousness of sin, because the work that he was sent to finish was to make it plain once and for all that forgiveness for the past trespass is real and has been given AS PROMISED!  The only thing you and I can do is accept it for value by being THANKFUL for being forgiven and that is all that is really necessary.

So then, instead of going before the Most High Creator and Father and saying that you are a sinner, which automatically shows you do not have the faith of the Beloved Son, cause the Father to not be able to hear you, because that testimony comes from the carnal mind; you now approach His throne in the Faith Christ Jesus knowing that you already have been forgiven.  The only words that can be uttered to show that you do believe this is, “Thank you.”

If you cannot do this in faith and believe in the fact that the work the Father did through the Beloved Son was to take away your consciousness of sin, then I encourage you to mediate on these things according to Psalm 63:6, “When I remember You on my bed, I meditate on You in the night watches,” and Psalm 119:15, “I will meditate on Your precepts, And contemplate Your ways,” and focus on the story of the blind man, and how and why he was healed, and especially the final words that Jesus spoke unto the Pharisee’s, If you were blind, you would have no sin; but now you say, ‘We see.’ Therefore your sin remains.” (John 9:41)  If you were blind to sin, you would have no consciousness of sin and would be free from that burden, so it would not longer be and issue for you being freed from it.  However, if you are still with the consciousness of sin and saying that you are sinner, or your neighbor is a sinner, or even the whole world sins, then with the judgment that you judge with will be used to judge you with.  So why don’t you be merciful towards yourself then?  Because you cannot escape the judgment of your own words… ya know.  So do yourself a favor, and do not judge yourself or anyone else to be a sinner, but accept for value the judgment of the Most High Creator and Father that you are forgiven by and through His Love and Mercy, which endures forever and Live the Love that has already been expressed by act and deed.

PREAMBLE

This article is the result of a thread that was posted on more than one Facebook page including my own. The Post had to do with solving a mathematical equation. Whilst being involved with this thread on a couple of different Facebook pages the thought occurred to me with the plethora of different answers that were given to the equation just how confused people were about how to go about getting the correct answer or arriving at the correct answer. I correlated this with corporate Christianity and the fact that there are over 41,000 different denominations and how confusing that makes it to get to the truth. No matter what a denomination says in regards to their denomination not being the one and only true church they all suffer from the same arrogance that they do believe that they are the one and only true church. In other words, they pay lip service on one side of their doors, but on the other side it is a different story. So, a friend of mine actually posted a comment that was perfectly in sync with the thought that I was having about what was being revealed to the many different answers. The following article uses the inspiration of those threads to draw an extremely important connection to a doctrine that is avoided, misunderstood, and even warned against from being looked into. Many denominations do teach that such conclusions as I have expressed herein below are Satanic in nature. They use that kind of classification to scare the people from ever looking into it for themselves. So before you go running off scared and fearful, because of indoctrination and programming, give yourself a chance to look into what the so-called churches to no want you to know.  Aren’t you the least bit curious about what they do not want to you know and claim that they are protecting you from?  Don’t you want to make that decision for yourself and not leave that up to another person to determine for you? I am here to tell you through this writing that the claims made against this knowledge and understanding are frivolous for the purpose of hiding and true knowledge away from your minds. That fact alone should irk you. For without this knowledge and understanding there is a huge truth that is being missed and the results of that do contributing to the current world conditions, which are becoming more and more deplorable and despicable on a daily basis. With that being said I will now write according to the inspiration that I have received. It is my hope that you will find something useful in it, if not challenging to you to get to the bottom of the matter for the sake of your own peace of mind.

======================================================================

BINGO, Mike! You said, “You can also look at this and see why there is so many interpretations of the Bible.” That is exactly my reasoning for posting this. I saw the connection between mathematics and the plethora of interpretations of The Holy Bible as I observed the responses to this posting over in another thread. For the record, there are over 41,000 different denominations in Christianity. That’s 41,000+ different interpretations based upon the traditions of men, and not a reliance upon revelation through the Holy Spirit to teach through study, prayer and mediation. To me, this is prima fascia evidence of the fact that mankind still chooses to be led by the carnal mind and not the Mind of Christ. This is why Paul explained this as a WAR going on within my members. (Romans 7:23) Two minds, one carnal, one of the Spirit (Christ), but only one can lead, and the other must follow. This is why those that are lead of the Spirit are called the Children of God. (Romans 8:14) One being lead of the carnal mind, which is enmity against God (Romans 8:7), cannot make such a claim, nor are the recognized to be one of the Sons of God.

Since mathematics is known to be the language of the universe, then this also helps one to see how and why The Most High Creator is NOT the author of confusion, and more importantly why Jesus said, “I Am (Mind of Christ) THE WAY, the truth, and the Life. No one comes to the Father except through Me.” (John 14:6) Jesus said this NOT because he-himself IS The Way, for this is how a literal understanding of that Scripture causes confusion. He said this because obtaining the Mind of Christ IS The Way as He was speaking with the Mind of Christ at that time denoted by the, “I AM,” prefix letting you know who is speaking. This is why it is written, “LET THIS MIND BE IN YOU which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal with God, but made Himself of no reputation, taking the form of a bondservant, and coming in the likeness of men.” (Phil 2:5-7)

This is why it is written that, “Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.” Bread = all of the physical things that take of the body of flesh. However, it is extremely important to know and understand that the, “Flesh profits nothing.” (John 6:63) This is why the emphasis in that verse points to living by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God. For this is how one will find Life Eternal, and this is the ONLY way one will find Eternal Life. Such things are only revealed by the Spirit, for the flesh, which is at war against the Spirit, or the carnal mind which is at war against the Mind of Christ, is NOT capable of understanding the things of the Spirit. This is why one must elect to be led by the Mind of Christ and dissolve the dominance of the lower carnal mind of consciousness. This does not mean that the lower mind of consciousness is destroyed. Certainly not! It means that the lower carnal mind is, “Subdued,” along with all of its emotions and desires of the flesh under the leadership of the Husbandmen… the Mind of Christ in accordance with the Will of God as expressed in Genesis 1:28, “Then God blessed them, and God said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply; fill the earth and subdue it; have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over every living thing that moves on the earth.” The Earth is symbolic of the body of flesh, and taking dominion is symbolic of not being led by your emotions by taking every thought into captivity (2 Corinthians 10:5) so that the desires of the carnal mind are not overriding the Mind of Christ.

Just as there is only one right way to get the correct answer to a math problem and/or equation, there is likewise only one correct way to please the Father (Hebrews 11:6) for, “Strait is the gate and narrow is The Way, and few there be that find it.” (Matt 7:14) The reason why few find this gate is because their interpretation of the Scriptures is based upon their own literal interpenetration, which comes from the traditions of men, which is of the, “Dead letter,” “…who also made us sufficient as ministers of the new covenant, not of the LETTER but of the Spirit; for the LETTER KILLS, but the Spirit gives Life,” (2 Cor 3:6) and that Life is received by receiving, “Every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.” The Father has expressed very plainly that He is seeking those who will worship him in Spirit and in Truth. (John 4:23-24) This is why understanding the difference between the dead letter traditions of men, and Spirit of the words written is so very important that words fail to describe just how important knowing this is.

Even though there is a plethora of stories in the Bible to choose from to show the difference between a literal dead letter interpretation, and an understanding the Spirit of the words unto Life, there are specifically a couple of passages that I like to use to bear this out. In this case, I am going to use the example of Solomon’s Temple. If one reads the Scriptures correctly they will see that it is impossible that Temple was ever literally built. Contrary to what is taught about the Wailing Wall in Jerusalem that is not the last wall standing of what once was Solomon’s Temple. No sir, that was a different Temple. I shall explain.

Again, the Bible was not written to be understood or interpreted in a literal sense. This is why Paul wrote that the letter kills. To subscribe to a literal-letter understanding is to be subject to other men and their traditions that destroy the spiritual meeting of the Scriptures and leads one to Eternal Life. This should explain exactly why the world still has as many troubles as it does. The Bible reveals that the majority of temples, stories, parables, allegories, dark sayings, figures of speech are about the mind and the body and learning how to overcome the carnal mind. But, one will not see this at all if they are reading the Scriptures in the dead letter that kills. Therefore, the Bible is an instruction manual that gives a great detail of knowledge about how to overcome the carnal mind, and how to subdue that mind and all of its emotions and desires with the Mind of Christ. Solomon’s Temple is one of the greatest Old Testament symbols revealing this insight. When the Bible is looked at from this perspective Solomon’s Temple becomes a tremendous blessing to the seeker of the spirit of the words in the Scripture, and not the letter that kills. Why is not seeing the spirit of the words in the Bible plain to all the readers of the Bible? Because, “It is the glory of God to conceal a matter (spiritual knowledge), but the glory of Kings (the spiritually minded) to search out a matter.” (Proverbs 25:2) Get the picture? If you are not searching, then you shall not find, and you shall not see. And, if this be the case, then this explains exactly why God did as pointed out in Isaiah 6:9-10, to which Jesus also affirmed in Matthew 13:13-17.

And He said, “Go, and tell this people:
‘Keep on hearing, but do not understand;
Keep on seeing, but do not perceive.’
“Make the heart of this people dull,
And their ears heavy,
And shut their eyes;
Lest they see with their eyes,
And hear with their ears,
And understand with their heart,
And return and be healed.”

It literally is the plan of God to keep those who were not ready, and do not understand the difference between the spirit and the flesh blind from these truths until they do. This is not an evil act and deed. This is an act and deed that helps to guarantee one’s salvation unto eternal life in the expected perfection that the Father has ordained. So, if you do not quite get this, or understand this in this moment, do not be discouraged, and do not fret, for there shall be a time when your mind and heart will be open to these things. This I can promise you because the Father has promised that he will reveal all things to you.

Now, why do I make the outlandish claim that the Temple of Solomon is not a real literal physical temple? Let us take a look at what the Scriptures point out concerning the building of this temple. First of all, it took a total of 153,600 men seven years to build this temple. (2 Chronicles 2:2)  Secondly, Solomon’s Temple was 90 feet long, and 30 feet wide, and only 45 feet high. (1 Kings 6:2) To help you visualize the size of this temple in your own minds eye, picture for yourself a tennis court. A tennis court is 78’ x 36’. So Solomon’s Temple would sit in the space of a tennis court inside the arena where a tennis match is played, such as the one at Wimbledon. When you think about it that’s not very big at all, is it Furthermore, since it is not a huge building as many have been led to believe, then how in the world would it take 153,600 men seven years to build this small building? It is not even a skyscraper folks. It is only 45 feet tall. That isn’t even five stories. Even when you consider all of the elaborate decorations, as well as the outer chambers and courts, something does not add up. As a matter of fact, mathematically speaking, seven years is a lot of time to build such a small building with 153,600 workers. Even if they do not have the more advanced machinery that we have available to us in this day all that they have is their physically combined strength seven years seems to be way to long. This seems to imply that either the workers of that day were extremely lazy, or there has to be some other explanation for these numbers. One other really crazy thought to consider is the space for working on such a small Temple could not allow for 153,600 men to work all at once. Think about a tennis stadium wherein one views a tennis match. How many people do you think that stadium seats? The center court at Wimbledon seats 15,000 spectators. One tenth the number of men used to build Solomon’s Temple. And, don’t forget to consider how all these spectators are all seated elbow to elbow just about. Now, do you see what I mean about working space? Yeah, they can spread out, but how much more inefficient would that be? Again, the numbers simply do not add up to anything that explains this reasonable and logically.

Consider the fact that Solomon’s Temple is less than one-half the size of Herod’s Temple. Herod’s Temple was an actual physical literal Temple. in comparison, Herod’s Temple is many times smaller than the pyramids at Giza. The reason for this point is the fact that the pyramids at Giza took a lot more mental planning, but did not take over 150,000 men to complete them. It is estimated that there was a workforce of 20,000 to 25,000 workers that worked on the pyramids at Giza. Again, another huge difference that raises serious questions about the legitimacy of the Solomon’s Temple being literal. As you can see from the graphic provided with this post, Herod’s Temple was the equivalent size of three plus American football fields. Now, we also have a humongous size difference too?! This alone demands the question be answered as to why it took seven years to complete a temple that was less than one-half the size of Herod’s Temple with  a workforce that was nearly seven times greater than that, that worked on the pyramids at Giza. So then, as you can see the size, the amount of men, the length of time it took to build the Temple all add up to the fact that Solomon’s Temple could not have been literal, and I have not yet gotten to the best part that proves all of this supposition.

More importantly than any of these facts is what is clearly stated in 1 Kings 6 and verse 7, “And the temple, when it was being built, was built with stone finished at the quarry, so that no hammer or chisel or any iron tool was heard in the temple while it was being built.” Wow! Did you get that?! Did you notice the clause, “WHILE IT WAS BEING BUILT?” Wow, oh wow-wow-wow! Small clause, HUGE ramification! One that I daresay is overlooked by those who read the Scriptures literally. How could this Temple be a literal physical temple if it is built with hammers, chisels, and any iron tool… but when these tools were in use, they were ever heard? Ooo! Spooky perhaps? Certainly not! How do you use a hammer so that it is not heard? How do you use a chisel without a hammer so that it is not heard? More importantly, how is there no sound made when the hammer strikes the chisel, or when the hammer strikes any object? What about the iron tools? Surely iron tools would resonate with a very loud tone when in use, yes? Yet, what is clearly indicated here by the Scripture that there was no sound coming from these tools. What in the world does this imply? Again, how can anyone conclude that this was a physical literal Temple by what this implies? There is a great purpose in understanding the difference between the dead letter that kills and the spirit that gives life. If one reads the Scriptures in the dead letter they will never see and understand these things. However, if they by faith understand that man does not live by bread alone but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God, then their mind and their heart will be open to the spiritual interpretation of these Scriptures by the Holy Spirit herself resulting in them seeing that these things are not of the dead letter and therefore, literal. In short, this Scripture does more than just implies that Solomon’s Temple is not literal. It testifies to the fact that the temple cannot be literal. For who ever heard of workers working with tools on anything and there being no sound coming from the use of those tools? I surely have never seen nor experienced such. Have you?

The Apostle Paul understood that the Temple was not literal but spiritual, because he wrote, “For we are the temple of the living God.” (2 Cor 6:16)  This is also why it is written that the physical body of flesh is the Temple of God NOT MADE WITH hands. (Acts 7:48 & Acts 17:24) Furthermore, Paul questioned the faith of the members of the church at Corinth in his first letter saying, “Don’t you know that you yourself are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit lives within you?” (1 Cor. 3:16). So then, there can only be one conclusion that makes since and clears up all confusion. The Temple being built is being built in your own mind. That’s right folks. This is not a physical literal Temple. It is more accurately a mental Temple because it directly correlates to the mind and the things that are assimilated and learned on a spiritual level to the building of that Temple Do you see what I am saying? I certainly hope so.

However, there are those that will say that I am incorrect in my conclusion because the Scriptures say that God came and dwelt in this temple when Solomon dedicated it upon its completion. The only problem with this argument is how do they get around the Scriptures that plainly state that God does not dwell in temples made with hands? The fact is they cannot get around this fact. So for those that will argue against this point they create a contradiction between these two extreme points, which makes it harder for them to see the truth of these things. This is an argument that can only be settled by and through revelation of knowledge coming from the Holy Spirit herself. I am not here to convince you. That is not why I write this. If you have an argument about this then by all means take it to the Holy Spirit and ask her to reveal what the truth to this matter is for your benefit.

You see, when God came and dwelled in the Temple of Solomon upon its dedication, this coordinates with why Jesus said the Kingdom of God is within you. (Luke 17:20-21) Notice in that same passage that Jesus said, “The Kingdom of God does not come with observation.” Meaning, if you expect to see it COMING with your physical eyes of flesh, you are going to end up being very disappointed. This does not mean that the Kingdom of God will not manifest on this earth, because it will. It means that unless you learn to see and recognize the Kingdom of God WITHIN you first by following The Way that has been prescribed by the Father according to His Will, then you shall not see it at all.

Remember the lesson of Thomas who was not with the other disciples when Jesus first appeared to them. After the other disciples had reported their experience to Thomas, Thomas did not believe it which is where we get the phrase, “ Doubting Thomas.” What is important about this example is what Jesus said in relation to Thomas’ doubt. This is a matter that is directly connected to faith, because faith is the evidence of things not seen. (Heb 11:1) One only needs to correlate the fact that the Kingdom of God IS Within them, and the fact that the Kingdom of God does not come with observation, to make the connection that faith is a deed of ACCEPTANCE FOR VALUE in the fact that Kingdom of God is already within them, because they are the Temple of God, and God abides in them. If one has a difficult time with this, then I would encourage you to ask, seek and knock for the revelation of how the Kingdom of God is within you. Because no man, not even me with this writing, can help you to see and understand this knowledge. This revelation of knowledge is clearly within the purview of the Holy Spirit alone. Take a look at what Jesus said concerning this matter to Thomas in John 20:24-29.

“Now Thomas, called the Twin, one of the twelve, was not with them when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said to him, “We have seen the Lord.” So he said to them, “Unless I see in His hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and put my hand into His side, I will not believe.” And after eight days His disciples were again inside, and Thomas with them. Jesus came, the doors being shut, and stood in the midst, and said, “Peace to you!” Then He said to Thomas, “Reach your finger here, and look at My hands; and reach your hand here, and put it into My side. Do not be unbelieving, but believing.” And Thomas answered and said to Him, “My Lord and my God!” Jesus said to him, “Thomas, because you have seen Me, you have believed. Blessed are those who have not seen and yet have believed.”
~~~~~ John 20:24-29

Notice how those who have not seen and yet have believed are Blessed. Such a blessing is not spoken of for those who have to believe it to see it.  Do you now see why faith is the only thing that pleases God concerning these matters? Do you also see why faith without works is dead? If one does not believe because they cannot see, then that is where the problem is. The fact is… just because you cannot see the Kingdom of God WITHIN you does not mean that it is not WITHIN you. For Peter makes it quite clear that we have been everything that we need for life and godliness, “As His divine power has given to us all things that pertain to life and godliness, through the knowledge of Him who called us by glory and virtue,” (2 Peter 1:3) Furthermore, the Father also makes it very clear that it is his good pleasure to give us the Kingdom of God saying, “Do not fear, little flock, for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.” (Luke 12:32) And, in as much as all of His promises are good, He has already done exactly that! In other words, this is not a future event. This was already done. The only thing one can do is recognize that it has been done. If not, then isn’t that tantamount to calling God a liar? Consider that for a moment. If God has indeed already given The Kingdom of God to you, because it is WITHIN you, but you say, “No. It is not here,” or, “No, I do not see it,” then who is the lair? Do you propose that God’s word is not faithful and true? If so, I admonish you to very seriously reconsider such a rebellious and hostile position. Look at that passage again in Luke 12:31-32 and ask yourself one question. Why would The Most High Creator and Father instruct you to seek the Kingdom of God and not have already given it to you? Why do you think the instruction is to ask, seek and you shall find? Here is why, because it is in this very present moment WITHIN you. The Father is not like men that he should lie, or repent. The Father has promised that if you ask him for bread he will not give you a stone, because His gifts are so much greater than any gift that can be received from men.

“So I say to you, ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. For everyone who asks receives, and he who seeks finds, and to him who knocks it will be opened. If a son asks for bread from any father among you, will he give him a stone? Or if he asks for a fish, will he give him a serpent instead of a fish? Or if he asks for an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to those who ask Him!” ~~~~~  (Luke 11:9-13)

The giving the Holy Spirit in marriage with your Spirit is a gift of Marriage from asking the Father for the hand of the Daughter in Marriage.  So then, if you ask The Father to reveal the Kingdom of God that is within you to you, do you think He is going to say, “The second coming has not occurred yet, so it cannot be revealed to you as of yet?” Seriously, think about that in relation to the promises already given by the Father and Creator and the fact that we cannot see, or make use of them. The only reason why is because we remain blind to them… not because they have not been given yet.

“But seek the kingdom of God, and all these things shall be added to you.”
“Do not fear, little flock, for it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the kingdom.”
~~~~~ Luke 12:32

Do not fear that the Kingdom of God has not been given. For it already has been given. Ye only need to believe that to begin to experience that in your everyday life.

So then, if you are waiting for a second coming of Christ in a physical literal manner somewhere in the future then each and every moment that you put it off into the future it will always remain in future, and that future will never become the present moment until you realize that the Kingdom of God is WITHIN and has already been given to you. By and through this knowledge and understanding IN FAITH the second coming of Christ is manifested unto you when you come into this knowledge and understanding. It is therefore more desirable and much more preferable to believe that the Kingdom of God is within you without having to see it to believe it first as Thomas required. Who is the one that is blessed? The one that must see it to believe it, or the one that lives by faith knowing it? This is the meaning of, “For we walk by faith, not by sight.” (2 Cor 5:7) Yet, if one must see it to believe it… at least you believe, because there are those that are still going to stubbornly choose as Thomas did saying, “I will not believe.”  The “ ” making that claim is the “I” of the lower carnal mind of enmity against God.  That mind can never understand the things of God, which is why one must conclude to obtain the Mind of Christ by letting that Mind become your leading and primary mind. This is the ONLY way. There is NO OTHER WAY!  All other ways are futile and lead unto death. (Proverbs 14:12 & 16:25)

So then, despite all the facts of the data revealing that something is amiss about the literal building of Solomon’s Temple, now you can see the GREATER significance of understanding why the Temple of Solomon was never a physical literal Temple, but rather is something that you build within You as you adapt to the Mind of Christ and being led by that rather than the lower carnal mind. When you pledge yourself to living life this way, this is what pleases the Father. Nothing else will. For the second coming of Christ does not happen outside of you, but it does happen inside of you.

Corporate Christianity is identified by doctrines that focus on what is outside of you rather than what is inside, except for sin. This is a focus that is detrimental to obtaining eternal life. For, “Whoever seeks to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life shall find it.” (Luke 17:33) Again, this is all about what is taking place in your mind and which mindset, or mind frame you are allowing to lead you. If it is the carnal mind, then that is enmity against God. But, if it is the Mind of Christ then is recognized to be the, “Beloved son in whom the Father is well pleased.” (Matt 13:17, Mark 1:11, Luke 3:22) Remember, it is only IN Christ that one communes with the Father as His Beloved Son, and this is why anyone who lets this mind be in them that was also in Christ Jesus, is recognized to be a Co-Heir with Christ. (Rom 8:17) Many people fail to realize that the New Testament, which is a better covenant, is all about the realization of the Kingdom of God that is within them. This is the place… the temple wherein God dwells. In the Old Testament, God’s people were rejected because they determined to remain in the lower carnal mind of consciousness (also sometimes called ego) driven by their emotions and desires for the cessation of their five senses. Such a decision does not please the father. This is why Israel wandered in the desert for 40 years. For they willfully chose to live life in and under the influences of the carnal mind rather than by the higher spiritual Mind of Christ.

This is but one example of the importance of understanding the difference between the letter that kills and the spirit that gives life when it comes to the Scriptures. All examples in the Bible are meant to be understood of the spirit for the sake of imparting Eternal Life. They were not intended to be understood through a dead letter literal interpretation that kills. Nevertheless, by observation to-day, we can see the end result of that kind of understanding, which has lead to an awful lot of confusion. This is the reason why there are over 41,000 different denominations in Christianity today. By our decision not to seek the Kingdom of God WITHIN, and rather abiding in the lower carnal mind, this is the reason for all the continual confusion plaguing the world today. For as long as mankind is chooses to live for themselves and by their own selfish ways and reasoning’s rather than for Christ and service toward one another, the circumstances and situation will only get progressively worse. There is no higher calling than to serve one another. But, mankind will never get to fulfill that purpose until mankind continues to choose to reject being lead by the lower consciousness of the carnal mind. Look around at todays world conditions. The things take place are a result of this decision. It matters not what nation state one abides in. That is irrelevant because where the things of God are concerned there are no borders or boundaries of any type or kind.

So then, now that I have shared with you my thoughts and perspective on this very important matter of the second coming of Christ and the kingdom of God within you in relation to the Temple of Solomon what are you going to do about it? Are you going to continue to wait and look for the Kingdom of God outside of you? Or, are you going to stop, pause and consider that may be it is time to take a different look at the Scriptures allowing the Holy Spirit to teach you what they mean, and not some man/woman that calls themselves a pastor, or priest. Are you ready to take the time to reconsider all of the so-called doctrines of men, which are no doctrines at all, but are taught as doctrines, but actually are only the traditions of men coming from the carnal mind, trying to make them appear as if they are the doctrines of God. If you do decide to do this, then while you are at this also consider the 41,000+ different denominations as motivation for wanting to see through all of the confusion being caused and perpetuated by all of these denominations. Having that many denominations provides factual evidence and testimony to just how much confusion that is out there, as well as to the fact that the carnal mind is the leading mind in the minds of men. This is not something to be proud of. This is actually a eulogy.

The Kingdom of God IS Within you right here, right now, at this very moment. Are you still going to wait to have to see it manifested first before your eyes before you will believe it is true, and prove yourself to be as stubborn as Thomas? Or, will you be more stubborn and miss it entirely as the children of Israel did resulting in there having to wonder for 40 years in the desert until that generation of unbelievers had passed on? Why not test this out these things for yourself? What have you got to lose except being led by the carnal mind, which to me is no loss at all?

The carnal mind lives in fear and it will seek to save its life. It will seek to come up with any rhyme or reason necessary to get you to look elsewhere, and to not look any further into this matter. Be aware of this! The only hope that this world has in turning itself around is to realize and recognize the Kingdom of God within each and every living soul that is an inhabitant upon surface of this planet. There is no other way to manifest an ever lasting peace that surpasses all understanding other than by and through the Kingdom of God within each and every living soul. This fact of life is nonnegotiable! I did not put this fact of life in the motion. The Most High Creator and Father did through his Beloved Son Christ.

So then, one either accepts for value what is already been given to them, or they end up burying that great gift and talent. What are you going to do about this? Are you going to be one of the pioneers on the cutting edge of manifesting the Kingdom of God within you, “ …ON THIS EARTH AS IT IS IN HEAVEN,” or, are you going to be one of the ones that has to see others doing this first before you will start doing it? Consider carefully all of these things that I have written. But, more importantly than this take everything that I have written herein and go to the Father in prayer and meditation and ask him, and seek from him, and knock for the sake of your own salvation and soul asking for the revelation necessary so that you can understand that the Kingdom of God is within you, and that this is right here and right now in this very present moment. May the Lord bless you and all of your asking in all of your seeking and all of your knocking and accepting for value this on faith.

Thoughts On #FreddieGrey Protest

Posted: Tuesday, April 28, 2015 in Born Without Money

My comments are below on the video presented. This video is only 4-minutes and 13-seconds.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UCmpkLI-zDg

Truly, nothing else needs to be said. This was well said, well done, and well presented. I know that some people will be offended at the language content. Get over it! Even though some of the lowest forms of verbal expression are used, and it is unfortunate that has to be used, it needs to be considered that far to many will be dismissive to the intended message no matter what form of language is used either diplomatic or disgusting. The use of the profane language makes the point that it is needed to speak directly to those who are of the ilk that would engage in such activities. Just as the presenter suggested indirectly, if you act like a bunch of monkeys, then you shall be treated like a bunch of monkeys. In other words, it is the language that the monkeys and those of a lower moral, ethical and spiritual nature will clearly understand. As for those that do not abide in the lower eschalons of their consciousness, be patience and take time to consider why the use of such language must remain in play until the monkeys come of age and stop acting as a bunch of ignorant incompetent infants that prove they still need to have their lives administrated from outside sources, because they are unwilling to develop their own strong moral, ethical and spiritual compass, and by that power and authority from WITHIN them, self-govern for the sake of honor and peace.

I quote for you, the very famous words of Commander-in-Chief Theodor (Teddy) Roosevelt from the 21st paragraph of his Jamestown Exposition speech given April 27, 1907…

“As regards the first set of dangers, it behooves us to remember that men can never escape being governed. Either they must govern themselves or they must submit to being governed by others. If from lawlessness or fickleness, from folly or self-indulgence, they refuse to govern themselves, then most assuredly in the end they will have to be governed from the outside. They can prevent the need of government from without only by showing that they possess the power of government from within. A sovereign can not make excuses for his failures; a sovereign must accept the responsibility for the exercise of the power that inheres in him; and where, as is true in our Republic, the people are sovereign, then the people must show a sober under standing and a sane and steadfast purpose if they are to preserve that orderly liberty upon which as a foundation every republic must rest.”

Unfortunately, that Republic no longer exists anymore having been replaced by a fascist military industrial complex, because whether or not you specifically were present for the Baltimore protest, or any protest for that matter, you have been directly involved in perpetuating the ignorance that brought about the end of the original organic Republic of the Union of States. That’s right! Every single one of us has contributed to its demise by not doing our ever vigilant duty to remain educated, firstly of spiritual matters, and secondly of earthly matters. This is the real and true reason why that original Republic came to its final conclusion when the earth shattering words of, “On this day of national consecration,” were uttered by the conquering Commander-in-Chief Franklin Delano ROOSEVELT in his inaugural address, March 4, 1933, pledging all property as a Priest would do through any formal consecration to the Corporation that Priest works for.

So then, if you do not get what former Commander-in-Chief ROOSEVELT said let me break it down for you like this. If you act like a bunch of monkeys, then you prove by your actions that you are incapable of governing yourselves from the inside, and you will be governed by the outside as a result of your immature indiscretions consummating in the unlawful acts and deeds that allows for the continuance of the corporate world to constantly be AT war. In short, until you become a “Peacemaker,” then you are rightfully classified to be a war monger and belligerent hostile and a threat to the common good and peace of the Public Trust. So, do not complain when you get your ass kicked. For your actions demand it, and honorable justice deems it necessary in order to restore the peace. It is past time to consider our own personal responsibilities for the current conditions of the country and economy, and stop the childishness of looking for someone OUTSIDE of you, other than you, to blame for all the ills. We either collectively come to the conclusion that I am the problem, therefore, I am the solution, or we can continue to pound the nails into our own coffins.

As recently as a day ago I was talking to a friend about this very topic.  He had read a draft version of my previous blog and wanted to discuss some of the points presented.  This conversation inspired this long overdue posting of what sin is, and how everyone that inhabits this world does indeed have the potential within them to OVERCOME sin, no exceptions.  This conversation of course brought us to that very famous verse that is used to teach that you are a sinner, right now.  That verse is of course Romans 3:23.  Now, what I want to point out first is the fact that verse 23 of the letter inspired by the Holy Spirit through the hand of the Apostle Paul, is a mere clause of a sentence that begins with the last clause of the previous verse (22).  The entire sentence goes from that point all the way to the end of verse 26.  So, the entire thought encompasses several verses… one whole idea on the matter of sin and how Faith is connected to the solution for it.  It is also important to know that in the original Greek there are no punctuation marks.  So then, as you can see, this scripture along with a lot of others has been separated into clauses by the use of punctuation marks.  For my biblical studies, I am constantly cautioned by this fact as this can have an affect on the meaning of the scriptures changing their meaning.  As with the case of Romans 3 and verse 23, it is emphasized to be all on its own as if it were a standalone verse.  Consequently, it is constantly quoted by Pastors and Teachers of the numerous religious organizations that claim to be the, “Church,” in the context of it being a standalone verse.  This has led to much confusion and misunderstanding of what is written in the Scriptures as your standard typical religious organization teaches and interpretation the Scriptures from a dead-letter literal interpretation with no regard for the fact that the true meaning of the Scriptures is only revealed by and through the Holy Spirit teaching the Spirit of those words; not, the dead letter.  Now, some will claim that their religious organization teaches the Spirit of the Word, and that they are given strong meat with every sermon that they receive.  Really?!  Lets put that to the test by first looking directly at the passage in question in the context of the passage.

Romans 3:21-26 – GOD’S RIGHTEOUSNESS THROUGH FAITH
21 
But now the righteousness of God apart from the law is revealed, being witnessed by the Law and the Prophets,

22 even the righteousness of God, through faith in Jesus Christ, to all and on all who believe. For there is no difference;
23 for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God,
24 being justified freely by His grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus,
25 whom God set forth as a propitiation by His blood, through faith, to demonstrate His righteousness, because in His forbearance God had passed over the sins that were previously committed,
26 to demonstrate at the present time His righteousness, that He might be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus.

I want to point out the word, “Propitiation,” which is in verse 25.  Lets make a comparison of that word to the word, “Atonement.”  Atonement means, in the biblical sense means, “To cover up,” which is why the sacrifice of bulls and goats did not take away sin.  They merely covered it up.  Take a nice looking, sturdy and strong table, for example.  The problem with the table is its top is in extremely poor condition.  The finish has dulled, there are a plethora of scratch marks, dents and dings the riddle the surface area.  But, you need to use that table today for a gathering.  What will you do about all of these imperfections?  Simple, you place a tablecloth over the top so nobody ever sees the imperfections underneath the cloth.  This is exactly how atonement works.  It is superficial.  It only deals with the outside and/or the surface of a thing, or matter.  It does not deal with the heart of the matter.  It only covers up what is actually there and remains there until something is done to directly deal with those imperfections.

This is the reason why the Old Covenant was replaced with a New and Better Covenant.  For in the New Covenant we have a propitiation, which means to, “TAKE AWAY.”  By the propitiation of one man, all sin was taken away, because his one sacrifice supplied for the need of all for all time thus nullifying the need for further sacrifices of bulls and goats every time someone needed forgiveness and mercy for sin.  This is why the scripture says, “Behold the lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world.”  It could also be said, “Behold the propitiation who takes away the sin of the world.”

By one man sin came into the world, and by one man sin was taken away from the world.  The only difficulty that prevents one from actually accepting this for value, is unbelief.  That difficulty is compounded and compromised by the constant and continual teaching that sin is ever present, in this present moment.  Did you notice that verse 23 of Romans 3 is written in the PAST TENSE, and not the present tense?  This apparent minor detail is summarily overlooked by the corporation churches. For if the people knew the truth that SIN is past and has been dealt with, then why would they continue to go to their organization?  You are correct, they would not go!  Furthermore, the progenitors of the corporation churches know this as well.  Nevertheless, sin is taught in a present tense, present moment way, and it keeps the presents of being a sinner in the minds/consciousness of the people who then, are constantly going to God to ask for forgiveness in the capacity of a sinner.

My problem with that is what is pointed out in John chapter 9, wherein the FORMER blind now, who is now healed, and now sees correctly, declares to the Pharisee’s, who are actually blind of Spiritual matters, “We know that God does not hear sinners.”  (John 9:31)  Have you ever noticed this before and consider the ramifications of the meaning?  If God does not hear sinners, then how is one ever going to obtain forgiveness?  How is one to present themselves to God through the High Priest for forgiveness if they cannot present themselves as a sinner having sinned?  How then does one make their request for forgiveness when they know that they have MISSED THE MARK?  Are these not logical questions?  Well, the answer to these questions and more like them is so simple that many have missed it completely.  The answer is, “Behold the lamb of God that takes away the sin of the world,” (John 1:29 & 36) which takes faith!  So then, if sin has been taken away, then what part of it could possibly be left?  What possible sin was not taken away?  What, if any, sin is an exception to that taking away of ALL sin?  Answer… NONE! NO EXCEPTION!  It was ALL taken away.  There is nothing of sin that has been left that needs to be taken away.  But again, corporate churchianity teaches this very lie under the deception of the Traditions of Men who abide in their Carnal Mind under the power and control of their own emotions fed by their five-husbands, the five physical senses.

In Psalm 103, which is a psalm written to praise the Lord for His mercies, it is written in verses 11-14:

“For as the heavens are high above the earth,
So great is His mercy toward those who fear Him;
As far as the east is from the west,
So far has He removed our transgressions from us.
As a father pities his children,
So the Lord pities those who fear Him.
For He knows our frame;
He remembers that we are dust.”

Did verse 12 jump out at you?  I hope it did.  Because, in 1 John 3:4 the definition for sin is given to be,Whosoever commits sin transgress also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.”   Notice, “Sin is the transgression of the law.”  What law?  The law of the Covenant.  When one enters into a Covenant, there is a law that governs that covenant.  The new and better covenant that one enters into by faith, trusting that sin has been taken away, and that their Eternal Life is hidden in the Heir and Husbandmen of that Covenant, is executed by and through Trust IN and ON the Coverture of Christ as the Head of their Life, Liberty and pursuit of happiness.  Such a deed is not possible with the Carnal Mind which is led by the emotions and fed through the 5 physical senses, and is enmity against God. (Romans 8:7)

So then, our loving Father, who loves us so much and gave His only Begotten Son to demonstrate just how much He does love us, not only takes away our sin, but removes from us our sin, as far as the east is from the west.  Wow!  You know that pretty far.  Do you know how far that actually is?  Well, as a matter of fact that is so far that you can never catch up to it because, no matter how many steps you take in the direction of the east, the west is that much farther.  Likewise, it is the same for the west.  No matter how many steps you go in a westerly direction the east is still so far away that you can never catch up to it.  It is a waste of time to even try because, there will always be something more easterly than where you are at.  That’s how far away that your sin has been removed from you.  So why even consider yourself to be a sinner then?  Clearly the message is, stop trying to catch up with that which has been placed so far away from you.  But, just like children do, we know where the cookie jar is.  And, some how, even though it has been put so far away from us, so far out of our range, we are going to figure out how to get to where those cookies are!  Because, we want the cookies in that cookie jar!  LOL!  The shock is going to be that when we finally get to that cookie jar, there is going to be nothing in it.  ROFL!  All that work for nothing.  What a bummer!  Or, is it?

Now, consider this from John chapter 9.  Why go before the Father in prayer and mediation and present yourself as a sinner when even the FORMER blind man said, “We know that God does not hear sinners?” (John 9:31)  Woe!  When is the last time you heard a Pastor, Teacher, Preacher type dude pointed out this verse and its implication?  Probably never, unfortunately.  It seems to me that by presenting oneself to be a sinner, they have ignored the fact that sin has been take away and removed from them as far as the east is from the west.  It also means that one has not accepted for value that lamb of God as a propitiation that did take away the sin of the world.  Therefore, if someone does not believe this, then by default, the only other place they can dwell in belief is with a consciousness that validates the existence of SIN both in them, as well as with them.  This consciousness nullifies the provision provided through the finished work, because it is rooted in a firm unbelief taught and programmed through the indoctrination of the transitions of men who dare to call such folly, doctrine.  So then, it is because of a profound unbelief that this kind of mindset and heart results in ones belief that they are a sinner, not because the Father of the Beloved Son says you are.  So then, it is not the Father who is condemning us, it is the one who believes that they are a sinner that condemns themselves, and that is the result of their own unbelief in the finished work that took away the sin of the world, and removed from them sin, as far as the east is from the west.  How much more clearer does this have to be made?

This is why my approach to the Father is motivated out of gratefulness for that awesome and tremendous gift of the finished work that takes away the sin of the world.  Not out of begging and pleading for something that I do not have, but out of thankfulness and joy that I have already received the gift and am in possession of it.  As I approach the throne of the Eternal God, I know that I am seen and known through His Beloved Son in whom there is no sin.  For if I say that I am a sinner, then the Father cannot see or hear me, because the Father knows and hath declared that His Beloved Son not a sinner, but rather is whom He is well pleased with.  To say that I am a sinner is to alienate myself from the Father by and through that declaration of unbelief, because that is exactly what that is… a Declaration of Unbelief and War.  Why?  Because it is not what goes into a man that defiles him, but what comes out of him that defiles him because that is what the heart speaks. (Matthew 15:11-20)  If one believes in unbelief, then they have defiled themselves and have no one else to blame but themselves for that folly.

Again, no one else is doing this to me.  I am doing this to myself. I am the problem, therefore, I am the solution.  For the Father has already offered and given forgiveness to me and ALL who are willing to receive that gift accordingly.  The only thing that He asks of me accordingly is to believe by submitting my will to His Will, and to lodge my trust in Christ that these things are true and have already been done and given.  There isn’t there a scripture in the Bible where God accuses His children of being sinners?  He does speak of sin and sins, yes.  But, did you notice that He never accuses you with the disparaging slander of, “Sinner?”  That is what the prince of the power of the air does.  He is the accuser of the brethren, (Revelation 12:10) not the Father.  Yet, dispite the facts presented in the Word of God, there are those who still believe that the Father accuses you.  How stubborn can you get?  If this were so, then that would mean the Father has condemned us and does not see us through the Beloved Son in whom He is well pleased.  Now, the question is, why would He provide forgiveness and salvation for His children if He is of the mind to condemn them?  Do you see that there is a conflict with the two perspectives?  Is this not why it is written that a, “Double minded man is unstable in all his ways?” (James 1:7-8)  How then could the Father be unstable like men can be?  CERTAINLY NOT!  One either sees themselves through the eyes of the Father as already having obtained mercy and forgiveness through Christ, or one has condemned themselves in the blindness of their own unbelief.  There is no middle ground.  For inasmuch as no man can serve two masters, (Matthew 6:24) one cannot be both forgiven and a sinner at the same time.

All of this is connected to whether or not one is truly blind, or truly does have vision.  That vision can only be given by and through one humbling themselves as a result of knowing who their Creator is, and what He has done for them to give the great gift of Eternal Life to them.  The difficulty that some still have with this is that we still do deal with sin.  But, even though we do, this does not make us a sinner even through corporate christianty teaches differently through the traditions of men as if they were doctrine.  Paul wrote to the church in Rome… Romans 7:17-21

17 But now, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells in me.
18 For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) nothing good dwells; for to will is present with me, but how to perform what is good I do not find.
19 For the good that I will to do, I do not do; but the evil I will not to do, that I practice.
20 Now if I do what I will not to do, it is no longer I who do it, but sin that dwells in me.

So do you see that it is we who literally have to declare ourselves to be a sinner for that to become the reality of our status and identity?  In other words, one must identify themselves with SIN to be the SINNER.  This is tantamount to giving testimony against yourself.  THAT’S INSANITY!  Yet, this is practiced all the time, unfortunately.  This is the reason why there is a fifth amendment to the Constitution wherein one does not have testify against themselves.  But, as you can see from the way of this world, that does not stop people from engaging in that very foolish activity.

Dealing with sin comes down to dealing with the carnal mind, the emotions, and the five sense that feed the emotions, which in turn drives the carnal mind.  One is either living through the carnal mind, or they are living through the Mind of Christ.  Again, inasmuch as a double minded man is unstable in all his ways, it cannot be both.  It is one or the other, and there is no middle ground.  Remember what the warning is to those who wish to stand on middle ground, or more accurately be LUKEWARM.  “I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot. I could wish you were cold or hot. So then, because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will vomit you out of My mouth. (Revelation 3:15-16)

This is why the admonishment of Revelation 18:4 is written to encourage one to, Come out of her, my people, lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues. For her sins have reached to heaven, and God has remembered her iniquities.”  Notice, “Let you SHARE in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues.”   The one who does not master the carnal mind and its thoughts is being mastered by sin because they are choosing to abide in their emotions rather than the Mind of Christ. For “who has known the mind of the Lord that he may instruct Him?” But we have the mind of Christ.” (1 Corinthians 2:16)  This is why we are encouraged to, “Come out of her,” which is a figure of speech for not allowing the Carnal Mind to be the leader and head of our life, but rather electing the Mind of Christ to be the head of this temple not made with hands.

For in Christ there is no condemnation and this is also why the Father does not see anyone as a sinner. “There is therefore now no condemnation to those who are in Christ Jesus, who do not walk according to the flesh [Carnal Mind fed by their Emotions], but according to the Spirit. [The Mind of Christ]  This is why the conclusion of the story of the blind man’s healing, as well as his testimony before the unbelievers, which are represented by the very religious Pharisee’s, Jesus says, “If you were blind, you would have no sin, but since you say you see, your sin remains.”  (John 9: 13-41)  The whole purpose of the verses in this passage is to show us to stop seeing ourselves to be a sinner in this present moment.  But, but… “For all HAVE SINNED and fall short of the glory of God,” is the truth!  Indeed, it WAS, but now, in this present moment, it is over and done with.  It is the past!  Why still live therein and abide in life through the carnal mind forsaking the Mind of Christ?  This difficulty and/or problem has been solved once and FOR ALL, without exception by the blood of the propitiation that takes away the SIN of the world.

So when Jesus says, “For judgment I have come into this world, that those who do not see may see, and that those who see may be blind,” (John 9:39) he is speaking of becoming blind to being a sinner.  He is speaking of no longer seeing that you are a sinner.  How?  Because, you will have become blind to that train-wreck tradition of men that dares to be taught as doctrine.  This is the necessary step for all those that claim to see sin so that they will stop seeing sin.  In other words, go blind to it!  Again, this is why it is written, “If you were blind, you would have no sin.”  If you do not see yourself to be a sinner, then you cannot be a sinner.  The only one that sees you as a sinner is you.  That’s right… YOU!  Because you become the accuser of the brethren.  You fulfill the role of the prince of the power of the air.  Do you not see how this is?  Consider this in light of why Jesus said to Peter, “Get behind Me, Satan! You are an offense to Me, for you are not mindful of the things of God, but the things of men.” (Matthew 16:23)  Peter was responding emotionally to what Jesus said concerning his death.  And, if you notice, Jesus did not accuse Peter, but rather rebuked Peter for being in his carnal mind and allowing himself to be ruled by that mind through his emotions for that moment.  The last thing anyone wants to do is to themselves acting in the capacity of Satan.  Perish the thought.  Yet, it is said, “You are your own worse enemy.”  Do you see this?  I will bet the farm that you have never heard anyone explain that verse before in the way that I just did.  “But since you say, “You see.””  You see what?  SIN!  Sin in yourself, sin in others, sin in the world, you name it.  Then by virtue of that sight you have condemned yourself, which is why Jesus concludes by saying, “Your sin remains.”  Now do you see why you must become blind to sin?  Do you see that you have judged with the judgment that you are not to judge with, and in so doing, you have judged yourself?  For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you. (Matthew 7:2)

The story of the former blind man now healed is clearly instructing that if one sees sin, then they are actually blind.  Likewise, the one who does not see sin and is become blind to it, actually does see things correctly.  For at any moment, anyone can turn and face The Lord and accept for value according to his edicts, His gift unto them, then they would indeed be blessed with it.  Therefore, who am I to say who is to receive the gift of the Eternal and who is not?  This is why to judge another unfit for the Kingdom of God that is ALREADY within them, because it is perceived that they are a sinner, is a declaration of self-condemnation, and is tantamount to insanity and suicide because of Matthew 7:2.

Do you see how we are condemning ourselves by abiding in the emotions and carnal mind allowing the 5-senses/5-husbands to be the husbandmen, not Christ?  Do you see why if one does not practice the single eye (Matthew 6:22) and suppresses the thoughts of the carnal mind, subduing them and all of its related emotions so you can rise above those fleshly thoughts in meditation (Psalm 119) will NOT allow you to experience the Kingdom of God that is within you (Luke 17:21)?  Do you see how abiding in the thoughts and emotions of the carnal mind of flesh is OF THIS WORLD and is choosing sin over forgiveness, grace and mercy?  Do you see how such an election is enmity against grace, mercy and forgiveness of the provision provided by and through Christ Jesus?  The proof of this is the fact that the Kingdom of God IS within you, (Luke 17:21) which is an enigma to those who dwell in a literal dead-letter interpretation of the scriptures.  For it this were not so, then you would have to obtain forgiveness by the keeping of the law, which is an impossibility.  Essentially, you would be dead on arrival the day you were born, but only IF this were so.  But, since it is true that the Kingdom of God IS within you, then you are not condemned by the Grace of the Father through His Beloved Son our High Priest.  Yes, you are NOT a sinner and you have already received forgiveness, mercy and grace!  I don’t care who you are, or what you have done, for there is only one who have a definite death sentence pronounced upon him, and unless you are him, then you have nothing to worry about.  The question is, will you come out of that mindset and unbelief, or not?  So then, once again, the only thing that stands in anybodies way from knowing this to be true, is unbelief.  Furthermore, to not test this, to not experiment with this, to not do your own personal investigation of this, and not going inside to experience the Kingdom of God within you to know emphatically the PURE BLISS/JOY of your Salvation is beyond insanity.

To become blind to sin is to fulfill the Will of God to, “Be ye perfect as your Father in heaven is perfect.”  This can only be accomplished by and through the knowing of the fact that one is NOT condemned by the Father who has already given us the Kingdom, which was established BEFORE the foundation of this Age was laid. (Luke 12:32, Ephesians 1:4, 1 Peter 1:20)  This is all the proof and evidence that anyone who believes will ever need.

Yet, many unbelievers will need to see it to believe it just like Thomas. (John 20: 24-29)  Did you take particular notice of what is written in verse 29? Jesus said to him, “Thomas, because you have seen Me, you have believed. Blessed are those who do not see and yet have believed.”   Does this sound a bit familiar?  It should!  It should sound exactly like what is revealed in the story of healed blind man.  For the one with sight, who claims to see sin, does not see well and true at all.  Such an unbeliever requires that his sight be appeased by and through the pleasure of the physical sense of eye-sight, which feeds the emotions, which feeds the carnal mind.  Do you see this?  Thomas was still living through his emotions by placing the requirement to have to see it before he believed it.  Nevertheless, it is better to believe by eye-sight rather than not believe at all.  Do you see that the one without sight does actually see, and sees better than the one with sight?  Indeed, it is better to be blind than with sight when it comes to the matter of and sin, is it not?  Time and time again, I have been shown the opposite of what I expected, or anticipated, for where the truth is found.  Funny how things work out that way, because ultimately this proves how tremendous the Father and his wisdom is.  He is the best at hiding things right out in the open.  There is no one better at it.

Now, you know why the corporate churches have failed so miserable.  This in turn results in the chaotic conditions that we see and hear about on a daily bases.  All of these things are a result of the lack of knowing that the Kingdom of God is within.  EVERYTHING WITHOUT EXCEPTION COMES BACK TO THIS FACT OF LIFE!  For if the world did know this, then the world would be at peace all the time, wouldn’t it?  But, if you are awaiting a second coming of Christ, then how will the world ever experience peace NOW?!  Do not forget, the Kingdom of God is within you… so it is a NOW thing, and it is a present within you at this very moment?  Do you believe it, or not?  The longer one chooses to abide in unbelief, the more suffering will be experienced by all.  For when one of hurts, all of us hurts, and when one of us rejoices, all of us rejoice. (1 Corinthians 12:26)  Therefore, Christianity is a complete failure!  However, for the followers of “The Way” there is only success, because The Way is as successful as it has always been, and always will be until the end of time, and beyond.  When mankind finally gets its head on straight, then the peace that surpasses all understanding will flood the four corners of this earth, and there shall never be a Babylon, or Rome to perpetuate the blind traditions of men as doctrine again.  Which way do you choose?  The Way of the Kingdom of God WITHIN you at this very present moment, or a way that is foreign to The Way and ends in death eternal?  Choose wisely dear reader… choose wisely.

I grew up attending a religious organization that put an emphasis on the physical aspect of duties, obligations and responsibilities.  And, right on along with the demand and pressure to comply with said things was the kicker that if you did not comply, well, to put it plainly, using the words that religious organization used to use, “You will end up in the lake of fire.”  That group never actually said hell, but that is what was implied.  Make no mistake about this, that is the same manipulating message that all religious organizations use.  This specific religious organization just packaged a little bit differently.  Like a good minion I did what I was told and I played the same mind games of making myself look better than I actually was for the sake of the outward appearance.  Such actions are worthless and only end up stealing from me the knowledge of knowing who I truly am, and what living this Life is really supposed to be about.  The Feast Days of the Lord being with the Passover and then goes right into the Days of Unleavened Bread, which pictures the permanent removal of SIN from ones life.  In that religious organization we used kept all of feast days listed in Leviticus 23.  However, in relation to the spiritual purpose for the Days of Unleavened Bread, I must admit that I never quite understood how the physical act of the removal of leavened products, such as breads and cakes actually cleansed the inside of me.  The truth is… it never did; and, it never could, for nothing physical can be profitable spiritually.  But, through the tradition of religion and family men make it appear to be so even if it is only done in the fantasy of their carnal minds.

Nevertheless, I know personally what the ritual is all about and how empty it actually is, for it does nothing to benefit the soul as the duties and rituals performed are only for the outward appearance of looking good to others.  I think that this experience would have been unnecessary if one thing was clearly known and understood correctly.  That knowledge and understanding would be the difference between a literal dead-letter interpretation of the Holy Bible, verses a spiritual Life-giving understanding, which can only be revealed by the Holy Spirit herself.  Now then, using this as the foundation to discover the true meaning of what the Days of Unleavened Bread actually do mean, which is the eradication of SIN from one’s Life, this discovery will forever change what one knows, or thought they knew about what SIN actually is.  From this correct understanding of the true intent of the scriptures, the entire issue on SIN changes irrevocable from the message and doctrines that are preached by todays modern religious organizations.  Mark My Words, once this knowledge is recognized and understood correctly no religious organization will ever be able to use SIN as a weapon of mass spiritual destruct in any form against you ever again.  I am going to share with you exactly what my understanding of what SIN actually is, but first I will lay a bit of a foundation so that you can see where it is that I am coming from.  Then I will share what has been revealed to me.  But, be forewarned, if you are well adept to the legalistic dead-letter of the Word of God, what I have to say about the issue of SIN will not sit well with you as it goes against everything that is taught and preached in every religious organization that teaches and preaches from a legalistic dead-letter interpretation.  So please be mindful and remember, ultimately your argument is not with me, but with the Creator and Father El Elyon Himself.

Now, speaking only for me, from and with the gifts of the understandings that the Holy Spirit has taught me, I perceive way to much emphasis on a literal interpretation of the words in the Holy Bible. I see this as being the main infection of dis-ease infecting all religious organizations of to-day. It is from this standpoint that I will share my thoughts on the difference between a literal understanding of what SIN is, and a spiritual one, which will completely reveal that a literalistic perspective and perception of the Word of God does indeed lead one to death. “There is a way that seems right to a man, But its end is the way of death.” (Proverbs 14:12 & 16:25)  So then, my heart is to always be focused on THE WAY, and not my way, because, “…if anyone thinks that he knows anything, he knows nothing yet as he ought to know.” (1 Cor 8:2)

Now, let us look at SIN and what it is according to the Word of God, NOT according to a literal interpretation.  For the traditions of men through religion has dictated that SIN is the breaking of the 10-commandments, or the 2-greatest commands, or the 613 laws, statutes and ordinances of the Old Covenant.  Usually, this stance will always be backed up with 1 John 3:4, “Whoever commits sin also commits lawlessness, and sin is transgression of the law.”  From this posture, one can justifiably let the punishment begin and have the moral high ground to take that stand, and to execute it accordingly on all matters, correct?  I would only give a soft reminder for those of such a mindset to be aware of the judgment that one is NOT to judge with, and then let it go at that, for each must chose to be a, “Follower of The Way,” or to go about matters by THEIR OWN WAY.  But, what if this understanding of SIN is not only short of the true understanding of what SIN is in the context of the SPIRIT OF THE LETTER, but is also an incorrect understanding because it is founded in a literal dead letter interpretation?  How in the heck can I make such an outlandish claim as this?  Well, keep reading and you will see exactly why I am saying what I am saying.  First, let us take a look a few scriptures and let them do the talking by and through the power of the Holy Spirit as our teacher leading us into all wisdom and truth.

  • John 4:23-24, “But the hour is coming, and now is, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth; for the Father is seeking such to worship Him. God is Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth.”
  • 2 Corinthians 3:6, “Who also made us sufficient as ministers of the new covenant, not of the letter but of the Spirit; for the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.
  • John 6:63, “It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits nothing. The words that I speak to you are spirit, and they are life.”

What this is clearly pointing out is the fact that the carnal mind receives its sustenance from the flesh through its 5 senses.  This is why the flesh profits nothing.  For those 5 senses are the 5 husbands that Yehoshuah spoke of to the woman (Emotions) at the well and she had no True Husband.  In other words, Christ was not the Head of her Life.  You see, if you read that literally in the dead-letter you will miss this golden nugget of truth.  This is why the carnal mind is purposefully blinded to all things spiritual as it dwells in darkness (Ignorance and Fear through its own pride and arrogance) and is completely bereft of any Light (Wisdom Proverbs 4:7, which comes from true knowledge, Proverbs 18:15 and understanding Proverbs 16:16), which is the Spirit of the Word enabling one to be blessed with the proper and correct meaning unto Life Eternal.

Yes, I said purposefully blinded.  Why?  Because, Yehoshuah said, “Therefore I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand,” (Matthew 13:13-17) affirming God’s instruction to the prophet Isaiah to purposefully keep the children blind because they clearly do not know what SIN actually is, and what it means to overcome it.  That is to say, to overcome the world by coming out of HER, your carnal mind, which is enmity against God, and by default is rebellious and naturally lawless.  This is why it was, and still is, a very wise determination by the Father and Creator to keep those who do not know what SIN is and how to overcome it blinded from that knowledge.  The knowledge of how to, “Subdue the earth and all that is in it,” which a symbol for the body and all the emotions of the carnal mind of flesh, which is key to entering into the Kingdom of God, which is present right now within you at this very moment. (Luke 21:17)  Agree with this or not, like this or not, it is scripture and any argument against this is frivolous as this action conforms to the Will of the Creator, and to be opposed to that Will is to cause yourself harm, damage and loss.

So then, why would the Father do such a thing?  Seems kind of mean, doesn’t it?  Or, perhaps it is not, because you do see exactly why it is necessary to protect that knowledge from falling into the hands of people who are not yet ready to properly make a pledge and vow of promise to obey the law of the covenant under the coverture of Christ.  Do you see why it is necessary to protect those that would use this knowledge wrongly, from themselves?  So then, this is not a mean thing, but indeed is a wise thing to be done, because if they enter into the Kingdom of God that is within them, and are healed having not yet subdued the carnal mind having it under the subjection of Christ, then they indeed do risk eternal destruction.  Why?  Because having eternal life whilst still having SIN present and dominating in ones life will lead to the same disastrous results of what happened in the first age of man.  That is why this second age was determined and decreed to be necessary, so that there are no more Lucifer’s.  So then, lets look at the Word of God and let the Father explain why He has made this very wise determination through the inspired writing of the Apostle Paul.

  • Romans 8:5, “For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.”
  • Romans 8:6, “For to be carnally minded is death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace.
  • Romans 8:7, “Because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.”

So the carnal mind is not subject to the law of God and it can never be.  Therefore, it is death incarnate!  Now, why would the Father want to have death incarnate healed and enter into Eternal Life?  The fact is He would not because that would allow for the peace of the Kingdom of God to be destroyed, and you can bet the farm that is never going to be allowed to happen.

Yet, there are still those that say and teach that you must keep the Law of God, by and through your physical acts and deeds.  Make no mistake about this folks, this level of ignorance comes from a literal dead letter interpretation of the Word of God and there is no truth in it.  For these that say such have no other way to relate to the words and instructions in the Word of God because they are blinded from having that knowledge per Matthew 13:13-17 and Isaiah 6:9-10.

Like this or not, agree with this or not, you cannot separate the carnal mind from the works of the flesh and the fact that the flesh is not subject to the Law of God.  Nevertheless, even with this clear line of demarcation some still dare to claim that there is a connection of doing acts and deed in the flesh is on equal par to that of the Spirit.  Is this true?  If so, then what shall we do with, “The flesh profits nothing?”  Do we just throw it in the trash can and while at it call God a liar too?  It is tantamount to doing the same thing, is it not?  Let us examine this idea a little more in detail.

  • Romans 7:14, “…we know that the law is spiritual, [even though] I am carnal, sold under sin.” [Emphasis added]

So then, here we have a finding of fact and conclusion of law showing that the law is spiritual.  Who would dare to argue against this fact thus proving how utterly foolish they are?  Now, since the Law IS Spiritual, then how can a transgression of a physical, carnal, literal nature be, or become, a transgression the Law… that clearly is spiritual?  Doesn’t this very idea suggest that one can commingle the spiritual with the physical?  In other words, if this can be done, then one can commit adultery with the flesh and have that apply to the Spirit lawfully, correct?  God forbid… CERTAINLY NOT!  If you agree that the law is spiritual, then how do you propose that it can be kept in the physical through the flesh that profits nothing?  Doesn’t profits nothing imply that there is nothing the physical-carnal mind of flesh can do, or offer to do, for the sake of the Spirit of the letter of the Law?  Doesn’t this attempt to imply that you can keep the law physically, through some form of tradition, or act and deed of the flesh that such obedience will be rewarded to being done of the Spirit?  CERTAINLY NOT!  Again, if the law is spiritual and the carnal-physical-fleshly mind is not subject to it, then how is anything done of the flesh going to profit anyone spiritually?  Do you think that the Creator and Father can be fooled concerning this matter?  CERTAINLY NOT!  How can any compliance of the Law of God through the flesh be pleasing to God when the scripture clearly says that the flesh profits nothing and that the Law is Spiritual and those that worship God must worship Him in Spirit and Truth, not flesh and carnality?  Is the Word of God wrong on this matter?  CERTAINLY NOT!  As a matter of fact, the Word of God it is crystal clear and very plain concerning this matter.  It would take an extremely stubborn and blind individual to reject what is plain to see concerning this matter.  So then, with this foundation of the Law being Spiritual laid firmly based upon the Word of God, it is very clear that only those who are led by the Spirit are able to keep and obey the Law accordingly. (Romans 8:14 & Galatians 5:18)  This conclusively nullifies all works of keeping the Law by the carnal mind via performance in and of the flesh that profits nothing.  To continue to make such a claim is to evidence the delusion of the vain imagination inspired and perpetuated by and through the traditions of men, stemming from the carnal mind trying to take the Kingdom of God by force. (Matthew 11:12)  “For My thoughts are not your thoughts, Nor are your ways My ways,” says the Lord.” (Isaiah 55:8)

So then, what is SIN from the perspective of the Spirit, rather than from the perspective of the flesh?  “But seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added to you.” ~ Matthew 6:33  This scripture is my number-1 FLAG SCRIPTURE, and it is the one that I call, “The PRIME Directive,” because it is ONLY through righteousness that one has realized in their Life that SIN is destroyed.

Now, in relation to this, let us take a look at the Biblical account of Abram and Sarai so you can see what I mean about how SIN is destroyed.  Were you aware that Abram and Sarai were from the City of Ur?  “Then He said to him, “I am the Lord, who brought you out of Ur of the Chaldean’s, to give you this land to inherit it.” Genesis 15:7  So!  What does that have to do with anything?  EVERYTHING!  Especially the understanding of what SIN is and how the knowledge of what it is… has been twisted by religious organizations through the vain imaginations of men who seek to take the Kingdom of God by force.

You see, a little further research about the inhabitants of the City of Ur, the Chaldean’s, reveals that they worshiped the Moon God whose name was… get this… SIN. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sin_%28mythology%29  That’s right!  That means that Abram and Sarai both were worshiping SIN just as the rest of the Chaldean’s were.  Now, remember, this is BEFORE the Lord God approached them.  In addition, when you look at the symbolism of the moon you will find its meaning is symbolic for EMOTIONS.  That is to say that the moon is a symbol for EMOTIONS.  So the Moon God of the Chaldean’s, whose name is SIN, is about the focus and worship of all thing through the EMOTIONS.  That is what the symbolism stands for.  However, if you take the scriptures literally in its dead letter you will never see, hear and understand this.  Are you reading the scriptures literally?  Why continue in such folly?

So then, Abram and Sarai were worshiping at the alter of their own emotions.  They were worshiping in vain imagination of their fleshy mind… the carnal mind… which is beholden unto their EMOTIONS, because the EMOTIONS are fed through the 5 physical senses of taste, touch, smell, sight and feel.  This is why when you crucify your flesh, you literally disconnect those senses so that you can experience the Kingdom of God within you.  So then, if this is not accomplished, it is because one is dwelling in their seat of their EMOTIONS… Jack, and not in the Mind of Christ.  LOL!  Sorry, that’s a bit of an inside joke.  But, you can know exactly what that inside joke is if you watch the movie PEACEFUL WARRIOR, and for those of you that have then you know what I mean when I use the name, “Jack.” LOL!

That bares repeating.  SIN is when one is dwelling in their emotions, which means that they are living their entire life by and through the power of their emotions and thus are subject to their EMOTIONS having never subjected their EMOTIONS to the control and leadership of Christ in them their only hope of glory. (Colossians 1:27)  So SIN is to remain under the control of your emotions, thru the carnal mind, thus never learning how to subdue the Earth, which is a symbol for your body of flesh, and ALL that is in it, which is symbolism for ALL of your emotions.

Think about this for a moment.  To live life by the dictates of one’s emotions… doesn’t that mean that one is out of control and can easily be controlled?  It most certainly does!  Why?  Because our emotions are completely predictable.  And, if you are completely predictable, then there is no difference between you and an animal.  How so?  We know exactly what the behavior of every animal is going to be even before the animal does because of all the time and energy in research and study.  We know what they like and what they do not like.  And, we even know exactly what to do to TRIGGER a certain response that is desired for the performance that we want to see.  Perhaps now you understand why the so-called elite look at the masses and refer to them as animals and have even gone so far as to classify and categorize the masses to be nothing more than animals on a farm.  Anyone who lives by and through the dominance of the emotions driven by their carnal mind can be easily manipulated by the right circumstances and stimuli to render the desired reaction… just like a trained animal.  Now, you may find this to be insulting and despicable as it turns your stomach, but the shocking truth is… they are not incorrect!  For the overwhelming vast majority of people are indeed living their lives by and through the dictates of their emotions… and the so-called elite are fully aware of this.  That is to say, that the so-called elite are fully aware that the masses are living in SIN, and they want to take advantage of that folly.  So it has been determined to give as much stimulus to support that folly and to keep the masses distracted from ever discovering this truth.  How does that grab you?

So then, contrary to the popular teachings and understanding of what SIN is by the numerous religious organizations that flood the lands of this earth. SIN is NOT about the breaking of the 10-commandments, the 2-greates commands, or the 613-statutes of the Old Covenant, but from dwelling in their carnal mind of flesh and thereby being subject to ones own emotions rather than to their higher mind already present within them… the Mind of Christ.  Now, you know what SIN means in a Spiritual sense, and not according to the dead letter.  Does this not change your perspective and perception a little bit about what this life is all about and what really needs to be accomplished during your journey here?  I certainly hope so.

So then, when one is being lead by the Spirit as is exemplified by Yehoshuah time and time again,

  • “Then Jesus, being filled with the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness,” (Luke 11:4)
  • “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God.” (Romans 8:14)
  • “But if you are led by the Spirit, you are not under the law,” (Galatians 5:18)

…then SIN… the worship of one’s own emotions, is DESTROYED, which is why you are no longer under the law.  How can this be?  Because, those who have willingly sacrificed their own wants and desires, as well as willingly submitted and allowed their emotions to be crucified (disconnected on a daily bases by taking no thought and being still in mediation – Psalm 118), is exactly why Paul expressed that he crucified himself daily!  He was speaking of disconnecting the primary source through which the emotions are driven… the 5 physical senses.  But, this goes off in another direction and is a topic for another blog post at another time.  Nevertheless, this goes directly to what Yehoshuah speaks of concerning what one is TO BE DOING as He taught the disciples to do, and guess what?  It has nothing to do with attendance at a weekly service and /or bible study.  Imagine that!  And, while you are at it, play the song Imagine by the Beetles and listen to the lyrics very closely.  Tis a fine message within that song.

In light of this we can also understand why Abram and Sarai’s names where changed.  Whilst Abram and Sarai dwelt in Ur they worshiped the Moon God of Ur, SIN.  This was before their conversion.  “Then He said to him, “I am the Lord, who brought you out of Ur of the Chaldean’s, to give you this land to inherit it.” Genesis 15:7  Just as with Israel later on, the Lord led Abram and Sarai out of the bondage of the worship of SIN.  When Abram moved out of Ur, and away from SIN, this was symbolic for moving away from dwelling in the emotions.  This is when Abram’s name was changed to Abraham.  If you look up the letter “H” in a dictionary, such as Noah WEBSTER’S 1828 Dictionary, you will find that the letter “H” is about an explosion of breath, which, when preceding a vowel, is perceptible by the ear at a considerable distance.  It is the mark of stronger breathing.  So then, by the addition of the “H” followed by the vowel “a”, but more having to do with the letter “H,” Abram became spiritual and thus could indeed KEEP the Law accordingly.  The “H” was added to his name as a sign and symbol for that spiritual awakening having taken place inside of Abraham.  Abram was now Abraham because he was no longer worshiping SIN… no longer dwelling in his emotions, for he was now dwelling in the Spirit, because he was being LED BY THE SPIRIT, which is why Abraham is called the father of the faithful.

The very same thing happened for Abraham’s wife Sarai when she joined her husband in that same spiritual journey.  She two received an “H” and her name was changed from Sarai to Sarah.  She too moved out and away from SIN, and out of Ur, so that she was no longer attached to the emotions.  She was now attached to the Spirit and led by the Spirit by and through the renewed mind, the Mind of Christ.

The evidence for this being true is simple to see. Those who act righteously are those in whom SIN has been destroyed!  They will, without even trying, exemplify that they are free from conflicting emotions.  In other words, free from playing MIND GAMES both with others, as well as themselves.  Think about to-day’s world and tell me if this world if free from mind games, or if it is the constant and prevalent activity of the people in the world today is to do nothing else but engage in the folly of playing mind games.  Clearly the evidence proves that as a species we are still very immature and infantile and thus worthy to be called animals.  When we start acting better, then we should not longer be being called by the name, “Jack.”  Now, I do not say this with a disparaging tone, but with a sobering and repentant tone.  For is it not well past time to subdue the earth and all that is in it?  I certainly do think so.  How about you?

If you knew that you have always had a choice to either endorse the private credit of an International Banking cartel, which would then lead you straight into financial hell, or to elect to turn the fiat currency note into Lawful Money by making a demand to have it redeemed for lawful money… which would you choose to do?

Fool's Gold

This is an excellent starting point. FEDERAL RESERVE NOTES in their default form is an invitation to endorse private credit and slides one down the slippery slope into financial hell. However, there is always a way to correct a mistake. But, remember, the first time it is a mistake, the second time it is a choice, and the third time its negligence. So choose wisely.

Americans Kept 100-percent of Earning until 1913-1America has a history that is not taught which reveals that a Central Bank has always lead the people into disaster.  Just ask the people of Iceland. Oh, that’s right, they got rid of the bankers, didn’t they?  Now, why haven’t American’s learned the same lesson yet?

I will be honest here and state for and on the record that Americans are not looking to intelligent for not learning by their example.  Therefore, this complaint is not without good cause in relation to what a Central Bank is verses a National Bank.  There IS a difference!  The question is, do you know what that difference is, and if not, then why do you not know?  Lets get on the ball here people! The Federal Reserve Act was passed into law on December 23rd of 1913 at 11:30pm at night.  HELLO!?  Does this fact cause any kind of question to stir-up in your mind?  I certainly hope so.

03 - Lawful Money Copper CoinsThe interesting thing is that there had to be a remedy left in the Federal Reserve Act.  Why?  Let me put it to you this way.  There will always be people who are intelligent enough and Spiritually in tune to figure out that something is wrong and then seek a solution; but then, there will also be those who will know that something is wrong and do nothing about it for whatever lazy-azz excuse they select to justify their unwillingness to study to show themselves approved.  Approved for what, you say?  How about understanding how to walk on the waters of the commercial world of capitalism commanding and controlling their own vessel, rather than being commanded and controlled by and through the use of a vessel created by another man, which volunteered them into a form of financial slavery.

04 - Demand Lawful Money Means NO Fees

Replace the word BITCOIN with LAWFUL MONEY, and the conversation is exactly the same. However, the difference with Lawful Money over BITCOIN is that BITCOIN is truly NOT a PUBLIC currency. So then, I caution all to consider carefully all the clauses of the contract of making a use of that private credit. The question is, are you exchanging one man-king and master for another man-king and master? Or, are you going to manage your own estate held in your own Private Trust, and then choose to stay in honor with the statues and codes of the PUBLIC TRUST, which does not infer that you have to be UNDER them, as a Peacemaker and Ambassador for Christ? I know, that is one LOADED question, but it is necessary to be asked.


However, the real question is, can you stay in the Private and then honorably use the PUBLIC TRUST without violating its laws, rules, regulations, statutes and codes to affect a peaceful means and/or solution for providing for your family and estate without violating the Law of the Private Trust you administrate under the Law of your Creator through your Redeemer?  If you see what I am saying, then it is very possible that you have firm grip on how PUBLIC and Private works.

 05 - Darth Dollar - Star Wars Fiat CurrencyIt is a fact supported by OPERATION OF LAW that if you do not demand the currency you make use of to be redeemed in lawful money per 12USC411, then you have indeed elected to endorse the private credit of the private Federal Reserve Bank. Congratulations! You are in bed with Darth Vader, and/or the devil. Wow! Did I just put it that way?! YEP! I most certainly did. Why? Because a remedy and solution is given and if you do not use it then you are in rebellion towards it, and the fact is, it has been provided because all the Sin/Debt has been taken away. The question is, do you see that connection, or do you think that the Creator and Redeemer is imaginary as some are of the foolish tradition of thinking?

For it is written that, “Narrow is the gate and difficult is the way which leads to life, and there are few who find it.” Why do you think that faith without works is dead? Why do you think it will only be OVERCOMERS that will sit with Yehoshuah in His Throne upon His return? Why do you think you are here experiencing this world and being tested and challenged by and through what appears to be an evil financial system? Is it really so evil? Or, are there some that have used and abused it thus making it look like it is evil because their intention overwhelms the good purpose of it being used to test one’s faith unto Trust? I know… this is heavy, but far to many of you are not getting this and what it means and I have written plenty on this subject showing the connection between belief, faith and trust being THEE test that is ultimately going on that everyone experiences while in this physical body of flesh.

Everything of the physical is a type of the Spirit. Everything we experience is by design and for a good and grand purpose unto the fulfilling of one’s destiny. It is my hope that you come to know, realize and manifest this.

06 - Keeping the poor poor since 1913

It would appear that the FEDERAL RESERVE BANK does serve a purpose in testing the heart of men to either elect to live by the Law of God, or to chose another created being to be their King… as in Man-King… as in 1 Sam 8. Read it! We were all given notice by the Creator El Elyon of what the folly of that decision would do to us and yet we still have chosen to ignore His wisdom and go our own way. No wonder Hosea 4:6 is in full force and effect.

When we choose to elect another man to be our King this is the result of that folly. What better example do you need that this? Or, do you think that this example is in error? If so, I do hereby formally challenge you to show how this is not true. Good luck with that.

When we choose to elect another man to be our King this is the result of that folly. What better example do you need that this? Or, do you think that this example is in error? If so, I do hereby formally challenge you to show how this is not true. Good luck with that.

 

08 - Redeem Fiat Currency into Lawful MoneyBUT, there one other difference! One of them can be REDEEMED FOR LAWFUL MONEY PER 12USC411 as clearly stated in Section-16 of the FEDERAL RESERVE ACT thus taking whatever the transaction is out of the FEDERAL ZONE making it a NON-TAXABLE EVENT!

Yes, you have been redeemed without money. This is a fact for those with eyes to see and ears to hear. “For thus says the Lord: “You have sold yourselves for nothing, And you shall be redeemed without money.” Indeed, we have all been redeemed by the Blood of the Lamb, and His Blood was and still is PRICELESS.

That is why He took away all the Sin of the world by His Blood. Now then, why do men still toil around in SIN/DEBT unto unbelief in that being taken away? Because of stubbornness! Because of unwillingness to finally come to the end of one’s own way, which is against the Will of God. Until one surrenders their own Will and Way for THE WAY and His Will that one is essentially “LOST AT SEA.” And that brings the connection directly into why there is a national debt, because people are still believing in Sin and that Sin has more power than the Redeemer’s Blood. Do you see how the physical is a reflections of the Spiritual state of mankind? It gauges it perfectly!

So then, only those that do believe, agree and place Trust in His Blood for doing exactly what He claims it has done. Indeed, these are Redeem without MONEY.

But, for those that have no such faith unto Trust… what are you going to do for your own salvation, not to mention your own Estate and Title whilst you are still here in this physical body of flesh? How are you going to even bring balance to the physical books if you are not balance Spiritually by submitting to the Law of the Trust of God in obedience so that not only can you see the provision that has been provided, but also claim it and use it according to the Will of God? Yes, for those of you who disparage those who do have faith, how will you redeem yourself without the Redeemers blood? There can only be one way, and you better make sure that your blood IS as pure as His blood. Else, you are sunk by your own arrogance, ignorance and egotism.

09 - Dollar Backing Now and Then

Basically this image is true, because the entire world has been held hostage by the FEDERAL RESERVE SYSTEM through its international agent called the INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND (IMF). The world was forced to use only the Federal Reserve Note to buy and sell oil. This is why the Federal Reserve Note is also called the PETRODOLLAR. This has all been effectively done at gun point.

 

10 - Paper vs. Silver 1966 vs. Today

You can still have virtually the same affect by redeeming the fiat currency into Lawful Money. This is an election. You either endorse private credit by not demanding lawful money, or you demand lawful money and redeemed yourself from the FEDERAL ZONE and out the taxable jurisdiction under the power and control of Caesar.

 

11 - Silver Certificate Explained & Example

If GOLD is the currency of Kings, and SILVER is the currency of Gentlemen, and BARTER is the currency of peasants, THEN debt is currency of SLAVES! So then, MANY people have indeed chosen by their actions to be a SLAVES rather than a King and/or Gentlemen, because they are unwilling to OVERCOME this world and learn what they need to apply so that the physical world no longer holds power over them. And, like it or not, or, agree with this or not, all things happening in this physical world has a direct connection to spiritual matters. So then, learn how to STOP ENDORSING PRIVATE CREDIT and DEMAND LAWFUL MONEY! And, by doing so, you will also be declaring that you indeed are REDEEMED WITHOUT MONEY, but by blood, so that your faith is now with works that back up your claim to having faith.

12 - Lawful Money vs Fiat Currency-1

“But why do you call Me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and not do the things which I say?” Yehoshuah walked on the waters of the commercial world of His day and by doing that He set an example for ALL people to follow, no exceptions. He commanded and controlled His PUBLIC life by and through the power of His Private Life and Relationship (Trust) with His Father. He kept, which is to fulfill, the Law of the Trust that He was bound in agreement too, else Men would have no reason to have faith much less a valid place to Entrust.

So then, can you follow His example? Yes, you can! Albeit, not like He accomplished it, but, it is most certainly possible as with God ALL things are possible. Remember, a big part of the experience of this Life unto OVERCOMING this world is to ENDURE TO THE END!  “And you will be hated by all for My name’s sake. But he who endures to the end will be saved.”

But, the question is, are you willing to do what is necessary to do the same thing and thus OVERCOME this second age? “Many are called but few are chosen.” This does not mean that the many are going to go to hell, and that the few are not. On the contrary! The many will be given their opportunity to choose God’s way, or their own way, during the millennial rule of Yehoshuah at the beginning of the Third Age. (SIDEBAR: Understanding the Ages is one major KEY to understanding The Holy Bible and putting things into context and order. If you are unaware of this knowledge, then I encourage you to seek this knowledge out ASAP!)

It is a warped religious organization that does not teach the truth about the Ages. What is really ugly is the vast majority of RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATIONS (501c3’s) are exactly that… warped, because they do not teach the doctrines of the Law of God, but rather the traditions of men.

13 - Lawful Money vs Fiat Currency-2

If you do not chose to learn what you need to learn so that you can fulfill, “Come out of her, my people, lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues,” then all that you have been doing is making a use of a fiat-fictional currency, which involves you in directly DEBT and the expansion of the national debt.

Now, replace the word DEBT with the word SIN. STOP being involved in Babylon/Rome’s debt, which is the same as sin. Any claim of a debt against you is a claim that you are a sinner, and God does not hear sinners, John 9:31, “Now we know that God does not hear sinners; but if anyone is a worshiper of God and does His will, He hears him.”

So then, the connection of Spiritual to Physical is this… if you do not redeem the currency then how can you claim to be redeemed by the blood of Christ? You will be swimming in SIN, which is DEBT, if you do not redeem the currency, or claim to be Redeemed by His Blood. Do you see the connection? There is a connection whether you agree with this or not. This world and this AGE was designed to test this very thing! Everything of this physical world is a type of the Spiritual!

In addition, the weapons of our warfare are spiritual and are therefore unseen. The fact is the affects of the world of fiat currency (usury, interest, unbalanced scales, unequal weights and measures) is unseen, but it is felt, and its affects are made known as they do manifest. Ergo the NATIONAL DEBT! The purpose is all about testing your faith in light of the Biblical Maxim, “No man can serve two masters.” If you choose not to redeem the currency into Lawful Money, then how are you doing the things that Jesus said one is to be doing? “But why do you call Me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and not do the things which I say? DO NOT DO THE THINGS WHICH I SAY! To be involved in and with the National Debt IS TO BE involved in SIN. How can one so involved be doing the things which He commanded?!

There is salvation by simple belief unto faith, and this is for those of the outer court of the Temple, but then there is also the elect who will rule with Yehoshuah in His Throne. “To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne, as I also overcame and sat down with My Father on His throne.” (Rev 3:21) Which one do you intend to be, and why would He put someone in His throne that does not understand how God’s system of Commerce works righteously and fairly for ALL, no exceptions?

Notice I said commerce, NOT capitalism! The difference is in God’s system of Commerce every one wins! But, in capitalism, which warps Godly Commerce into profitable enterprises for the selfish and greedy, there are winners and losers. This goes directly against the Law of God and His Will for ALL things to be EQUAL and BALANCED. (See DEUT 25:13-16 and Proverbs 11:1) Do you see the difference? Do you understand the importance of this delineation. I can only hope and pray that you do, for without such knowledge, understanding and wisdom salvation could hang in the balance.

So then, what are you going to do with this knowledge now that you have read all the way to this point? You do realize that by being informed of this choice that you have automatically incurred a duty and obligation unto doing the wise thing according your understanding and knowledge of these things. Be mindful that you are now with knowledge that many will flat-out reject without evidence to the contrary. Take care to not be one of these and as always, use this knowledge in concert with, "Be wise as a serpent and as harmless as a dove." For, "When a man’s ways please the Lord, He makes even his enemies to be at peace with him." So then, resolve to BE the PEACEMAKER and be recognized to be an Ambassador for Christ.

So then, what are you going to do with this knowledge now that you have read all the way to this point? You do realize that by being informed of this choice that you have automatically incurred a duty and obligation unto doing the wise thing according your understanding and knowledge of these things. Be mindful that you are now with knowledge that many will flat-out reject without evidence to the contrary. Take care to not be one of these and as always, use this knowledge in concert with, “Be wise as a serpent and as harmless as a dove.” For, “When a man’s ways please the Lord, He makes even his enemies to be at peace with him.” So then, resolve to BE the PEACEMAKER and be recognized to be an Ambassador for Christ.

In another post, a poster attempted to explain that they used THEIR MONEY to set off a debt. Without more detail to explain exactly what they did as well as to vet and validate their claim, I proceeded to point out with the question, “How does one pay a debt with a debt note?” For FEDERAL RESERVE NOTES being a fiat currency is a note of debt in their default form. UNLESS one avoids that pitfall and elects instead to make use of Lawful Money. This can only be done with a demand that the currency be redeemed, else it is not redeemed and is a debt not by default.

In short, Isaiah 52:3 says, “For thus says the Lord: “You have sold yourselves for nothing, And you shall be redeemed without money.” This is in conjunction with 1 Samuel 8:10-20. For a Living Soul to be redeemed that can only happen by blood. Specifically, the blood of the Lamb of God. But, while the children of God are in this physical form how shall that redemption be carried out so that one is not involved with Sin, which is Debt, and effectively complies with Revelation 18:4-5 to, ““Come out of her, my people, lest you share in her sins/[debts], and lest you receive of her plagues. For her sins/[debts] have reached to heaven, and God has remembered her iniquities.” This can only take place by the determination of one who understands that the manifestation of the Kingdom of God that is within them can indeed take place NOW for those who have placed their Trust in the One who is with their Eternal Life. “Now when He was asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God would come, He answered them and said, “The kingdom of God does not come with observation; 21 nor will they say, ‘See here!’ or ‘See there!’ For indeed, the kingdom of God is within you.” (Luke 17:20-21)

Everything that one experiences in this physical world has spiritual ramifications. This is why, “For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty in God for pulling down strongholds, casting down arguments and every high thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ, and being ready to punish all disobedience when your obedience is fulfilled.” (2 Cor 10:4-6). What is learned of the Spirit is demonstrated by and through the physical. So then, if one refuses to redeem for lawful money and thus exit the Federal Reserve Zone of Sin and Debt, then how shall they claim that they are redeemed by the Blood of the Lamb of God? Is it not written that faith without works is dead. So then, if you claim to have faith, then just don’t say that you have it, show it by your works. Else do not speak of the matter until you do.

What I am saying is that if lawful money is not demanded to redeemed the claim of there being a debt then the books have not been balanced to zero and the debt still does exist. For a debt not cannot and never will pay a debt IN Law! This a fact of basic algebraic mathematics. A negative plus a negative does not and never will equal a positive. [ -2 + -2 <> 4 | -2 + -2 = -4 ] And what one has actually done has expanded the debt and is directly involved in increasing the national debt. This is the end result of a little bit of ignorance and a lot of presumption with do. Therefore, the debt/sin was not settled, extinguished and closed.

For Caesar has no willingness to oblige anyone who does not have enough knowledge know these things, nor is willing to learn them of their own initiative. The key comes with understanding how one is endorsing the private credit of the private FEDERAL RESERVE BANK because IF one does not declare their intent to STAY OUT OF THEIR FEDERAL ZONE, then by the design of that fiat currency note, one has volunteer into that zone and is under the jurisdiction thereof wherein no man can serve two masters. And, since Caesar’s world is a world that operates on the Rule of Bankruptcy, Debt, and Usury, then this reflects that one has determined for another man to be their king just as Israel did in 1 SAM 8.

Lawful Money Trust IS Coming!
http://www.lawfulmoneytrust.com
https://www.facebook.com/lawfulmoneytrust

COMING SOON!

COMING SOON!

Stay Tuned! However, in the meantime… enjoy these.

Bank Fraud in Ten Minutes
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bKrcSXyT25Y
… and, as well as,

The dollar and the real inflation story
http://www.resourceinvestor.com/2013/03/25/the-dollar-and-the-real-inflation-story

But, above all...
“Seek ye first the Kingdom of God and His Righteousness,” and in that seeking,…
Get Knowledge,
Get Understanding, and
Get Wisdom!

ENTRUST + INTRUST = TRUST (Part-3)

Posted: Thursday, January 1, 2015 in Born Without Money

Again, everything done IN the PUBLIC reflects Trust no matter what the circumstances are. This then reflects what is in the heart. The difficulty is in seeing how everything is Trust because the knowledge of Trust and Trust Law has been hidden, and sadly, even forgotten. So then, how is everything Trust?

Take for example a simple deposit made into a bank account. In order to open that bank account you had to sign an agreement. That agreement is a bona fide contract that lists all the duties and obligations according to the statues and codes that govern it. But, the more important point here is, how did you sign that document? For that matter, when checking out at a cash register, how did you sign the credit card receipt, or the insurance papers, or the court papers, or the hospital papers? Well, as much as the answer to this question sounds like a no-brainier, the asking of this question is necessary.

Of course you signed the same way that you always have, which is usually some derivation of the First-name along with the Last-name, correct? Okay, so here is what you just did. You just signed that document/instrument in your official capacity, and this capacity should not be used when engaged in the PUBLIC, for this is your private capacity as a private person. Remember, I have said before that understanding PUBLIC and Private is an essential key to, “Walking on the waters of the commercial world.” The ramifications of signing in your Private Capacity while in the PUBLIC commingles the PUBLIC and the Private and that not only causes a trespass, but lawfully speaking from Gods Law is type of ADULTERY as that which is Private is to remain Private and separated from the eyes of the PUBLIC. One has to learn how to bring something from the Private into the PUBLIC honorable, else they will be making a terrible mistake. Furthermore, the failure to Private things Private will also puts you directly on the hook legally speaking. But, get this, the Trust is not on the hook, only you are in your personal private capacity as that is exactly how you signed, so that is exactly who will be liable.

Everybody is operating in trust whether they know it or not. The question is whose trust are you operating in and for? The bigger question is, who is the beneficiary that you are serving for that trust, in the capacity of trustee? If it is not a Private Trust that you have created for the benefit of yourself, family, and estate, to hold your estate in trust, then it is no doubt for the benefit of some one else other than one your estate’s beneficiaries, which would also include you.  This means that you are under the authority and jurisdiction of another, and as a result of that, you are in servitude to that other and their appointed beneficiary as their Trustee. Are you beginning to see the spiritual ramifications of this? Do not forget to consider the Biblical Maxim that, “No man can serve two masters,” and how it applies.

As I have written of in previous writings, the name and number is a vessel that floats on the high-seas of the commercial world of capitalism. You can either use a vessel that you have created, and thus control, or you can use the vessel that someone else has created, and thus BOW A KNEE to their control over you because you use theirs, and not your own.

There is an extremely high probability that the vessel you are using right now was not created by you. Yes, that vessel is a Trust, too. Why do you think it is called the SOCIAL SECURITY TRUST? You have been using that vessel for everything in the PUBLIC from education to the purchase of food, clothing, car, house to opening a bank account. Guess what? The things purchased by you for that Trust do not really belong to you then do they? Does the SOCIAL SECURITY TRUST belong to you? Did you create that Trust and its indenture/law/certificate? Certainly not! (Look up the Social Security Act of 1935 and you will see who did) Well, that thing is not yours then is it? But, you have been using and operating it as if it were, correct? So that thing does indeed belong to another, does it not? If you disagree, then how can it belong to you? Are you a thief? Because you would have to be for you to claim that it does belong to you after having NOTHING to do with its creation.

Let us just say for the sake of bringing my point home that the vessel that you are using is owned by none other than CAESAR. (And it actually IS) So then, when you now use that vessel and you sign in your private capacity you have just volunteered to become totally and fully liability for whatever that entire matter is. And, since no man can serve two masters, exactly where are you showing that you have placed your trust? Put another way, to whom have you entrusted your trust with? Think about this for a while, for I have written on this matter before. You see, when you create and use your own vessel then it becomes clear that you cannot connected to CAESAR and/or BABYLON as your vessel will bare the name of your King, for it is your vessel and you will of course do all things in the name of your Lord and King as they ought to be done according to operation of law… that is to say, according to the Law of God, yes? Again, are you beginning to see how what you are doing in this physical world reflects things of a spiritual nature? Believe it or not… they are connected!

You see, when it comes to the PUBLIC and operating in the PUBLIC there are only trustees. So then, if you do not sign clarifying that capacity, then you clearly are in your private capacity and are now fully liability under the statutes and codes to perform all related duties, responsibilities and obligations that the Caesar dictates in worship and service to Caesar for the benefit of his beneficiary, which is the beneficiary of your estate. Do you see how your acts and deeds in the commercial world reflect whom it is that one serves? Again, there is a connection with all things at this planet is a testing ground… a proving ground ultimately to find out one thing… ARE YOU TRUSTWORTHY! Meaning, are you worthy to sit in the throne of the lamb and be ENTRUSTED with His Trust to Rule with Him in His Throne.

When in the PUBLIC, which is to be IN THE WORLD, one has to clearly declare and express that they are operating in the capacity of being a TRUSTEE, else if they use their Private Capacity, then they are also OF THE WORLD. The only question left to be answered is, “To whom do ye serve?” The Trust of the Father of our Lord, or, the trust of another created being… another man.

Finally, a proper signature of indemnification for all things PUBLIC will look something like, “By: Joe/Jane SMITH, Trustee.” Now, Joe and/or Jane cannot be OF THE WORLD, which is to say, OF THE PUBLIC, but is IN THE WORLD as they have needs, duties and obligations to take care of the beneficiary, which HOPEFULLY is their own estate and family as beneficiary, first, as this fulfills all the Law and the Prophets and reveals that one indeed has increased the talent(s) given unto them.

ENTRUST + INTRUST = TRUST (Part-2)

Posted: Sunday, December 28, 2014 in Born Without Money

• The Constitution is based on the Magna Carta, and the Magna Carta provides protection from banking entities such as the for-profit IRS BANK — the private collection agency for the MONEY CHANGERS a.k.a. the International Bankers.

• The IRS is unable to override the Constitutional protections built into the Constitution for the benefit of private citizens, NOT the PUBLIC ones.  So it does make specific allowances for those who elect to not participate in its VOLUNTEER tax program (a.k.a. TAXPAYER), which by the way, the Constitution does forbid, but not if you elect to contract privately as Article 10 is designed to protect.  You see, that is the escape clause that gives the IRS and/or the Bankers the ability to do what they are doing with the forming of private contracts/agreements.  Everything the IRS does is by way of a private contract that you have entered into with them of your own freewill act and deed whether in ignorance, or not. In addition, it absolutely HAS TO BE voluntary, else it is all null and void from the inception of the agreement, which is also why Article 10 of the Constitution is about protection of the unlimited right that everyone has to contract. You see, the wicked ones need to use our abilities to contract with them, and this is why that right is never to be infringed upon. For without this protection then all agreements are null and void as their can be no genuine meeting of the minds.

• Those who choose to elect to not participate in its VOLUNTEER tax program will affirmatively act upon Revelation 18:4 and learn how to walk on water to master this world and thus OVERCOME this world just as the Lord Jesus the Christ did by that very example. For He who is faithful in a little is also deemed to be faithful in much.

• Notice the protections are for Private Citizens and not for those that are in and of the PUBLIC, which unfortunately, most are. (Be IN the world, but not OF the world) To use Caesar’s created vessel, which is their beneficiary, is an act of submission unto worship declaring that one has placed their Trust in Caesar. This attests that you are not only IN the world, but are also OF the world. Those in the PUBLIC are those using the Social Security Vessel as their primary interface for all things PUBLIC. You did not create that vessel, so you cannot control that vessel if it is still in its default capacity.  Therefore, in that default capacity that vessel can and does control you until you create your own vessel, which you can now control, and assign and lock their vessel into the position of servant under the control of your vessel, which is the TRUSTEE’s position and Title in a Trust.

• For as long as you continue to use that vessel in its default capacity, and you do not learn how to create your own vessel for your own private use and benefit of yourself, your family and estate HONORING the Name of the Lord, the Heir of ALL things; and then, assimilate their vessel into and under the control of your private trust vessel as a servant and/or trustee, then you are serving your master’s beneficiary, in the capacity of trustee as his servant. This is unavoidable and this is also your default capacity upon being born of a woman under the law, which then reveals in whom you have placed your Trust if you have never challenged and/or changed this presumption.

• Remember, actions speak louder than words, and faith absent deeds is dead, which is to say that faith without works is dead. So you can claim to be IN Christ, and you can claim Christ as your Redeemer and Savior until the end of time. But, if there are no deeds to back up your claim of faith (the Title Deed) then the faith that you claim is dead, because it has no works to validate it. This is why Yehoshuah said that THE WAY is narrow and few find it (Luke 13:24-30); and why He also said that many will call upon Him and claim His name, but will not have DONE any of the things that He has said that is to be done. (Matthew 7:21-27) This will mainly be because one does not know what this means, and that is because the Holy Spirit has not revealed it to them… yet. But, that is also because they have not asked for that knowledge to be revealed unto them. (James 4:2-5) (Matthew 7:7-12)

• Remember, if no man can serve two masters, then it is also most certainly true that no person can serve two masters as well. There is a difference. The question is do you know what that difference is and how to apply that difference wisely?

In light of this, the Magna Carta, which most of you, if not all of you have never read, is the PLUG-IN, and the Constitution is the ADD-ON to give it a Web-Development analogy for those of you web-geeks. My point about these two documents is that they are in place to give you leverage over the PUBLIC TRUSTEE and SERVANT if you know how to use these tools wisely and especially as a peacemaker and not for any deceptive purpose of going to war. Therefore, learn and use this knowledge wisely as in, “Wise as a serpent and as harmless as a dove.

ENTRUST + INTRUST = TRUST

Posted: Monday, December 22, 2014 in Born Without Money
• Belief can be questioned.
• Even faith can be questioned in regards to the works that prove the claim of faith.
• However, TRUST cannot be questioned.

One of the keys to knowledge about this world that is hidden from the eyes of the masses, is the fact that ALL of your interactions with everyone is about Trust. What one is tempted to do while in this body of flesh is to place their Trust in someone other than The Most High Creator who has no Trust in the Creator themselves thus setting themselves up to be gods not unlike the desire of Lucifer. This is exactly what is demonstrated in the temptations that Yehoshuah was challenged with described in Matthew 4. This is also why one of the most powerful declarations anyone can say to the one tempting you to worship them by placing your Trust (Entrust) in them is, “I HAVE NO TRUST IN YOU!” If they are known to have no Trust in the Most High Creator, then why would you have any Trust in them at any level? Have they not shown themselves to be untrustworthy having rejected entering into a Relationship/Trust with The Most High Creator? (2 Thessalonians 3:6-15)

Test this on a lawyer/attorney some time and watch what happens as what is actually happening is a relationship is being formed based upon Trust. However, I will give you a hint as to what will happen if you ever use the declaration in the previous paragraph. Do you remember what happened to the wicked witch of the east after Dorothy threw the bucket of water on her? What was the word that the Wizard of Oz used to describe that act and deed? (I will draw a connection to this later) If you do not enter into Trust with them, then you will maintain your status and standing, which is a position of power and authority over them as this position is in Christ as a Joint Heir with Christ, and they do not like this. So this is why they will deceive, trick and even coerce and manipulate you to get you to abandon your power over them. In addition, this is what they fear! They not only fear you knowing about the power and authority you have in Christ, but more-so understanding how to wield that power over them. This is why they will hinder anyone entering into the use of the knowledge of Trust and Trust Law for the benefit of themselves, their family and estate. The Law does indeed protect those that use the Law lawfully, but since the lawyering craft does not use the law to serve and protect with, but as a weapon of spiritual mass destruction to advantage themselves and their masters (Bankers) over others, then that very same law will cut them to pieces. (Hebrews 4:12)

Remember, the lawyers do have this Key to Knowledge (Luke 11:52) and this Key is about relationships and how they are formed…(Entrust + Intrust = Trust), BUT they do not use that Key for their own benefit. Instead they use it along with your unlimited power to contract to entrap you in a relationship that puts you in a submissive status and capacity under their master and them. Indeed, lawyers are aware of Trust, but they do not use them righteously, nor do they want you and I using them for the sake of righteousness (Matt 6:33). As a matter of fact, because lawyers are pledged by oath to serve the International Bankers (The Money Changers that Jesus kicked out of the Temple) they have by their own act and deed hindered their very entry in to any relationship with The Most High Creator God and Father through the Lord Yehoshuah the Christ. All relationships are built upon Trust, and the Father wants your Trust to be placed in Him through the Redeemer that He appointed, anointed and commissioned.

So then, because no man can serve two masters, the Lawyering Craft is cursed as a result of their willingness to worship another created being and not the Creator. This is why there is a woe unto them.  Their attempt to create their own statutory trust world does not compare to the Trust of the Father as their evil intention is to hinder others from entering into that Loving Relationship of Trust with One’s Creator. Make no mistake about this, Trust is about relationship, and that relationship starts with the Lover of your Soul as He is the Creator and source of ALL Trust. So then, this is why it is written, “We love because He loved Us first.”

Therefore, anyone using this Key to Knowledge to benefit themselves, their family and estate will raise the ire of these pious-puking minions of the Money Changers. They will attempt to hinder you by trying to prevent you from using your own private trust, and/or attempting to breach your private trust so they can corrupt your Trust in The Most High Creator. They will even go so far as to willfully lie, disparage and deceive to prevent you from entering into and exerting the power of that Trust, which will MELT them. (Connection Made)

Now, how and why would lawyers/attorneys do such an unconscionable act and deed? Because they are not allowed to use the Trust of the Father for their benefit having pledged themselves unto another master other than to the One true Creator through His Beloved Son in whom He is well pleased — the Redeemer of ALL mankind, no exceptions. Again, this is why there is a woe unto them. The Key is Trust and the law form that governs it, Trust Law. To say unto a lawyer/attorney, “I HAVE NO TRUST IN YOU,” is literally to say unto them we shall never have a meeting of the minds; therefore, no agreement; therefore, no consent; therefore, no contract, so get behind me ye satanically inspired individual for you know not the things of The Most High God and Creator, neither are ye subject to His Trust as I am subject to the Love of His Trust by a pledge in vow of promise to obey the Law of that Trust. In other words, I am aware that you are outside of that Trust relationship by a willful decision, and I will have nothing to do with you as a result of that very ugly indiscretion.

As always, remember to use knowledge wisely as knowledge is directly connected to power. So then, be as wise as a serpent, but as harmless as a dove in any application of this knowledge.

Is A Peacemaker At War?

Posted: Saturday, November 29, 2014 in Born Without Money

• Blessed are the peacemakers, For they shall be called sons of God.
• When a man’s ways please the Lord, He makes even his enemies to be at peace with him.
• Now then, we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God were pleading through us: we implore you on Christ’s behalf, be reconciled to God.

An ambassador is never an agent for war. So then, why are you AT WAR with anything if you claim Christ as your Redeemer, Lord and King? Why do you disparage even the system, which is ordained of God (Romans 13) that has been put in place for the good purpose of the testing of your faith? Did Christ make war with the system in his day? If you agree that he did not, then why do you? Why is it that you cannot see the good in the design of the system for this purpose? Why is it that you cannot see that this is the fiery furnace of Daniel chapter 3 v19-25 through which your claim of faith is vetted and validated through?

If you are using a vessel created by someone else other than you, then you are subject to the law of the one that created that vessel. I don’t care how much you claim and/or say that your faith is in Christ. Faith without works IS dead and being linked to that vessel means you are subject to the law of another and you cannot be married to Christ until you are released from that law. To say otherwise is to be a supporter of adultery because no one can serve two masters. How much more plainly can I speak to this matter?

So then, for as long as you claim to have faith, but you are linked to the vessel of another and under the law and traditions that govern that vessel your actions are speaking louder than your words. This is why faith without works is dead, because when you claim to be in Christ, but are bound to another the works have no value to you, or to Christ. Many who claim faith in Christ show by their works that their allegiance to someone else. And yes, something as simple as being linked to the social security name and number does reveal this fact, for it is not what goes in a man that defiles him, but what comes out that defiles them. That is to say, to make use of that name and number is to declare your allegiance is unto the mark that is in your hand that comes out of your head. Do you get the implication of this? Can I possibly be more clear on why I am constantly saying that, “FAITH IS THE TITLE DEED?” Few understand the connection of the Spirit and how what you are doing in the physical is directly related because of all the distractions. Speaking of which, did you worship the almighty football god on Thanksgiving? You know what I mean, because most of you did.

So then, see that what you claim can be backed up by evidence; else, if you are using the name and number of a vessel that another has created, such as a state issued birth certificate, and especially a social security name and number, as well as a drivers license, or any license issued by the state for that matter, for all of these things indeed are vessels, then the evidence shows emphatically to whom you are beholden unto and worship as your God and King. NEWSFLASH! Your faith is proven by your actions and deeds, not by your words. This is why James said directly to those that claim to have faith, if you claim to have faith then prove it by your works. “I will show you my faith BY MY WORKS!” Don’t you get the meaning of this and how this applies right now by what you are, or are not doing in this world? Don’t you see the connection? If your faith is in the world then you will have and make use of these state issued vessels. This reveals that you do not know the importance of why you need to create your own vessel that you use for the benefit of your estate and family, which of course IS UNDER the Law of your Creator-God in the name of the Beloved Son in whom He is well pleased as the Heir of ALL things. Do you even have a clue as to what this means if you do not do this? I have been writing of the ramifications and the spiritual connections for some time.

As far as I am concerned I will ask of you only one question . . . “Do you make use of a social security name and number for anything as it was issued to you, after you applied/begged for it?” If your answer is no, then there is a chance that you do have an idea of the spiritual connection with how that thing is bound unto Caesar in the worship of Babylon; and, if this is so, then there is even a chance that you may know what the meaning of Revelation 18 is truly about in regards to getting rid of all of those contracts. “For whatsoever you bind on earth is also bound in heaven; likewise, whatsoever you loose on earth is also loosed in heaven.” This refers directly to how contracts on this earth have a very spiritual ramification. Do not take any of them lightly. However, if you say yes to making use of a Social Security Name and Number, then just like Peter you have not yet learned how to walk on water yet, and you will sink. Did you notice the, “Yet?” This is because there is still hope. However, if you do not seek the knowledge, understanding and wisdom to take the necessary actions of faith, then you had better learn how to breath water, because you will never get your head above the water much less walk on it. Peter asked for the help. Have you? Or, are you completely dismissive of these proceedings? More than likely you are, but that is not my problem, for you have been given notice and made aware of these things just by reading this far.

In the meantime, until you do . . . do not waste my time with making frivolous arguments to the contrary, because without the evidence to back it up your claim of faith, all your claims are moot, null and void by default. Indeed, it is pathetic to observe those who claim to have faith, but have no works to back up their claim, especially those who erroneously claim what I am saying is to suggest conformity unto the world. HA! That is complete utter nonsense and it would be silly too if it were not so sad as such a claim reveals a sever lack of understanding to the matters of which I have been writing. For those with such a disposition, the only thing that can help you to see things as they are; not, as they appear to be, is to ask of the Holy Spirit (El Shaddai) to reveal to you how these things are connected to spiritual matters. Other than that, enjoy being a slave unto the master that you have elected just as the Children of Israel did as described in 1 Sam 8, for there is nothing new under the sun. You want your king, well, you’ve got your king and your king will remain in place until the contract you have enter into is either executed, fulfilled or renegotiated. And, if you do not know what I mean by this, then you do have a lot to learn. Don’t you think it is about time you got started with that?

The Law IS Good IF IF IF Used Properly

Posted: Wednesday, October 1, 2014 in Born Without Money

“We know that the law is good if one uses it properly.” ~1 Timothy 1:8

Emphasis on USES IT PROPERLY, which many do not and more often are of the traditional mindset of the repeating what they have been taught professing the Law being done away with.

ON THE CONTRARY!  I contend that, “All Trust begs Law!”  Therefore, in order to have Trust, one must also have Law, else there is no Trust and no law and lawlessness shall abound.

The relationship one enters into with the Father, Son and Holy Spirit is a Trust relationship that does indeed have a Law that governs that relationship that all are bound to keep, or they will have no part in that relationship.  And, whether you agree with this, or not, whether you like this, or not, it does not change that very fact that all trust begs law, and it never will.  It is as they say a fact of life, so get used to it.  Life will be much more pleasant and even easier, too.

Ignorance is the problem because the people do not know how to use the law properly.  This is why Paul wrote what he did as quoted at the very beginning.  Justification is the work of the Son, and that Work alone is the Work of Redemption and is received only by and through the unmerited gift of grace.  Sanctification is the work of the Holy Spirit, and that Work is the work that evidences that one is indeed with the Faith (Trust Deed) received from entering into the trust correctly and properly, after accepting the gift of justification through redemption.  It is because of this work that it is written, “Faith without works is dead.”  The gift of faith received by justification produces the works that are done by and through sanctification.  But, these works cannot and will never displace the work done by the Son for the sake of justification, a work that ONLY He could do alone for ALL of Us, no exceptions.

Yet, there are works that evidence the work of sanctification being done in and through One by the Holy Spirit, and those works will evidence the keeping of the law of the trust, else the faith that one proclaims to have through justification indeed is DEAD.  Like it or not Jesus/Yehoshuah kept the law, and that is the example to be followed.  He did not come to destroy the law but to fulfill the law.  That means to KEEP IT HOLY!  This is also what all disciples will do, but this does not take away from the provision of grace, nor does it add to it, for the finished work is given as a gift by grace alone!  This is why one will undertake a pledge to Honor His Father and Mother to Keep the Law of the Trust through the finished work of the Beloved Son.  For the entire family of God from the Godhead to the smallest of the small within that Kingdom are all bound in pledge and vow of promise to the Keeping of that Law, which is why everyone in that relationship is equal with God, and this is why Christ thought it not robbery to be equal with God.  Do you really get what I just presented, because I did not nullify the saving work of grace, neither did I elevate the works of the Law and sanctification over the Gift of Grace.  Therefore, do not misread, or misinterpret what it is that I have expressed herein.

So then, if you do not wish to know and keep the Law of God Holy, then you will understand why it is that Jesus will say to some, “But why do you call Me ‘Lord, Lord,’ and not do the things which I say?”  The question is, what exactly did He say?  What exactly did He teach that he expects you and I to DO?!  Did Jesus/Yehoshuah teach that the law was done away with?  Did He teach that the law was going to be nailed to the cross?  CERTAINLY NOT!  Again, I shall repeat what Paul wrote to Timothy by the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, “We know that the law is good if one uses it properly.”  So then, if you are going to use the law properly, how is it done away with?  Furthermore, how do you use the law properly in relation to the great gift of Grace by Redemption unto Salvation, without commingling it and thus corrupting that great finished work?  I will tell you this much, the answer to this question is a total enigma to 501c3 corporation mystery Babylon religious organizations and their so-called pastors/directors/overseeers, except one or two that I am aware of.

This leads to the question of what law then was nailed to the cross?  It was most certainly not referring to the Law of God.  I contend that it was the law and traditions of men that was nailed to the cross.  When one picks up their cross and turns to follow Christ, the law that they were previously under FADES AWAY.  It fades away because there is much unlearning to be learned, before the learning of true knowledge, understanding and wisdom, taught by the Holy Spirit can take its place.

Since it is true that no man can serve two masters, the law that everyone is born under, being, “Born of a woman UNDER THE LAW,” is the law of men resulting from what men wanted as expressed in 1 Samuel 8.  This is what mankind wanted.  So God gave man what he wanted in spades.  They wanted their own man-king.  So they got the laws to go with their man-king, as well as all the pain, plagues and mischief to go right along with it.  Hello!  To-day’s world evidences this very folly!  The people elected a man-king rather than their Creator to be their King, and it is still the same tradition unto this very day.  Since one is under that law from very the day they are begotten, and it is also true that, “No man can serve two masters,” which is to say, two different law forms, then when one picks up their cross to follow Christ, and thus elects to undertake His Law Form, the old law form of men that one was under, along with the statutes, judgments and traditions of men, is done away with.  That is to say that is what is, “Nailed to the cross,” because you have willingly given up your Will for doing things your way, and have replaced it with the wanting to DO the Will of the Father and Keep His Law, and in so doing, you have pledged yourself in a vow of promise to obey the Law of the covenant to enter into the trust relationship through the finished work of the Beloved Son in whom the Father is well pleased.  Do you see now that God’s Law was never-ever done away with and that it could never be, else there is no covenant… no relationship to enter into with the Father?!  I certainly hope so.

Again, this is why Paul wrote, “We know that the law is good IF ONE USES IT PROPERLY,” 1 Timothy 1:8.  However, many still are bereft of this knowledge and speak disparagingly against the KEEPING of the Law of God, most likely, not knowing that they dishonor the relationship that they profess to have entered into.  This is why the curse of Hosea 4:6 is being manifested all across this planet this very day, “Because you have forgotten the law of your God. I also will forget your children.”  [OUCH!]

There is a reason why the Father is called the Law Giver.  Think about that.  Even if one law is done away with, He would replace that Law with another, as He did for the Priesthood change from the Order of Aaron of the Levitical Priesthood, to the Order of Melchizedek the Priesthood of Christ of which Yehoshuah is High Priest sitting at the right hand of God to make intercession.  This is what the entire epistle written to the Hebrews is all about.  That’s right folks!  That letter is a PUBLIC NOTICE to the children of Israel that had not yet gotten the point of the fact that there had been a change in the Priesthood; and therefore, a coordinating change in the law that governed the priesthood was necessary.  If you not only read, but also study the epistle written to the Hebrews, you will see and know that letter is not referring to the Law of God in any fashion in reference to the change in the law that governed the priesthood!  Remember, Jesus/Yehoshuah did not come to destroy the law!  What will it take to make this point take root within you so that you know the Law still stands, and it means it is still in full force and affect?  Agree, disagree, like or dislike, makes no difference at all, for it will not change this very Biblical fact that there was a change in the Priesthood ONLY; therefore, there had to be a change in the law pertaining to the Priesthood ONLY, and that is the law that was changed ONLY, but not done away with, as it was replaced by the new law that governed the new priesthood Order of Melchizedek.  Do you see this?  If you disagree, then you do not know what the letter of Hebrews is about, because this fact is made very clear within the context of that letter, and only the poison of the traditions of men will make this difficult to see and know.  So ask of the Holy Spirit revelation about these things.  Do not believe me!  Believe what she teaches you!  I am merely a voice crying out in the wilderness.

The final works that are produced is the result of the works of Glorification.  This is a work that is done entirely of the Father, which is yet to come, in the Age To Come. So enjoy the works of Justification and Sanctification in the meantime.  All three of these work together.  Justification + Sanctification + Glorification = Salvation, for these three works work together producing the One Great Work.  Yes, these three are one.  However, the Works of each one individually cannot be applied to or for the works of the other.  For each work is a work that builds upon the previous work, so it cannot be applied to the previous work, or to the succeeding work.  They are compartmentalized, but aid in the building of each one.  As right now, we are in the second age of man, so the works being done are by and through the Holy Spirit, El Shaddai, the Comforter that Jesus the Christ said He would send to be with us until He returns to sit upon His defacto throne upon this Earth as King of Kings and Lord of Lords.  His work of justification is indeed finished, and now is the work of sanctification is still ongoing, because if you claim to have faith, then you better have the works to back up that claim, else James by the inspiration of Holy Spirit is a liar, and that is as good as calling the Holy Spirit a liar.  Do you dare to commit such a trespass?  I certainly would not!

Paul, inspired of the Holy Spirit expresses, “So then, the law is holy, and the commandment is holy, righteous and good.”  A bit further he writes, “I agree that the law is good.”  Now, if Paul agrees that the Law is good, what possible argument can any one have in opposition to his claim?  Would that even be a wise stance upon which to make ones stand?  CERTAINLY NOT!  It would be the ultimate, “Stupid is, is stupid does,” fail.  Again, the law that was done away with… the law that was nailed to the cross, is the law and traditions of men that one was born under by default upon coming into this physical body of flesh.  Not the Law of God!  For indeed I have attested herein that the Law is Good, and only through ignorance will one disagree.  Hopefully, that will not be willful and therefore negligent.

Colossians 2:11-15
“In Him you were also circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, by putting off the body of the sins of the flesh, by the circumcision of Christ, buried with Him in baptism, in which you also were raised with Him through faith in the working of God, who raised Him from the dead. And you, being dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, He has made alive together with Him, having forgiven you all trespasses, having wiped out the handwriting of requirements that was against us, which was contrary to us. And He has taken it out of the way, having nailed it to the cross. Having disarmed principalities and powers, He made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them in it.

“Having wiped out the handwriting of requirements that was against us, which was contrary to us,” is speaking of the laws and traditions of men.  That is why Paul uses the word, “CONTRARY,” for it refers to the laws of men, which are contrary to the Law of God.  This is made pretty clear in 1 Samuel 8.

Take it or leave it, the decision is up to you, but to leave it is to walk away from salvation, for no one will enter into the trust relationship with the Husbandmen (Christ) without a pledge and vow of promise to obey the Law of that Trust (Holy Matrimony).  For He is the Husband, and the Body of Christ is the Wife, and the only honorable response to the Husbands pledge, who indeed DID give His Life, which He has already FINISHED, to provide and protect for His Bride, is to obey Him and His Law.  No other response is acceptable.  Else, there will be no covenant, no relationship, no Holy Matrimony and no salvation.

When you know what happened in the first Age of Man, you will know exactly why this has to be done this way herein this second age of man, and how that will fit directly into the soon coming third age of man.  The Law has not been done away with folks even though there are those that will disagree and want to argue, fuss and fight about this.  Just remember, your argument is not with me.  It is with the Law Giver.  So if you have a claim against the Law Giver by all means, “State your claim upon which relief can be granted,” and I will step away a clear and safe distance, for I am allergic to collateral damage.

From Webster’s 1828 Dictionary: http://webstersdictionary1828.com/
———————————————————————————————
• INA’LIENABLE, adjective [Latin alieno, alienus.]
Unalienable; that cannot be legally or justly [lawful/equitable – look up equity/maxims of equity] alienated or transferred to another.
The dominions of a king are inalienable
All men have certain natural rights which are inalienable.

The estate of a minor is inalienable without a reservation of the right of redemption, <—NOTICE THIS CLAUSE,
or the authority of the legislature.

• UNA’LIENABLE, adjective
Not alienable; that cannot be alienated; that may not be transferred; as unalienable rights.
• A’LIENABLE, adjective
That may be sold, or transferred to another; as, land is alienable according to the laws of the State.

NOTICE — “WITHOUT A RESERVATION OF RIGHT OF REDEMPTION”
ALSO note the definition for the term REDEMPTION below, and read on:
— — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — — —
√ In other words, one can legally or lawfully sell and/or transfer to another their estate AS LONG AS their remains the RIGHT OF REDEMPTION by the one selling and/or transferring their interest in that estate.
√ In other words, if the estate in question is under the administrative controls of another via presumption that you either legally or lawfully sold or transferred it to them, then…
√ by the definition of this term, the one who sold or transferred their interest in that estate can indeed REDEEM that estate at any time!
√ I conclude that this can only be done by lawful notice of the Law Form under which one would declare and make such claim.
√ This act and deed will show competence, because of a PUBLIC NOTICE of expressing the Law Form under which they will be administrating their own affairs and the affairs of the estate from the capacity of entitlement holder.

Now, NOTICE the term, “REDEMPTION” once again from Webster’s 1828 Dictionary, specifically definition #4:
REDEMP’TION, noun [Latin redemptio. See Redeem.]
1. Repurchase of captured goods or prisoners; the act of procuring the deliverance of persons or things from the possession and power of captors by the payment of an equivalent; ransom; release; as the redemption of prisoners taken in war; the redemption of a ship and cargo.
2. Deliverance from bondage, distress, or from liability to any evil or forfeiture, either by money, labor or other means.
3. Repurchase, as of lands alienated. Leviticus 25:24. Jeremiah 32:7.
*** NOTICE THE FOLLOWING DEFINITION ***
4. The liberation of an estate from a mortgage; [mortgage/mortmain see the Cestuie Que Vie Act of 1666 & 1707, which is codified into the STATE codes under the UNCLAIMED PROPERTY ACT] or the purchase of the right to re-enter upon it by paying the principal sum for which it was mortgaged with interest and cost; also, the right of redeeming and re-entering.
*** NOTICE THE PREVIOUS DEFINITION ***

5. Repurchase of notes, bills or other evidence of debt by paying their value in specie to their holders.
6. In theology, the purchase of God’s favor by the death and sufferings of Christ; the ransom or deliverance of sinners from the bondage of sin and the penalties of God’s violated law by the atonement of Christ. [THIS IS CALLED JUSTIFICATION by the WORKS OF THE BELOVED SON AND HEIR]

NOTICE DEFINITION #4: “The liberation of an estate from a mortgage.”
This would be why when one has to express their claim of interest in the estate and then give an order to settle all debts of any nature against the estate, as that would be necessary as that/those debt(s) would constitute a lien to continue to have said estate administrated by and through foreign administration until those debts are settled and extinguished, which is why the next clause reads, “or the purchase of the right to re-enter upon it by paying the principal sum for which it was mortgaged with interest and cost;”

IN MY OPINION, the only way to accomplish this properly is to claim that REDEMPTION by and through the blood of Christ through My Lord Yehoshuah, Redeemer and Heir of ALL things, asking all things IN (not AT) His Name as My Name is now His Name, one of many co-heirs (Rom 8:17, John 14:13-14, Col 3:17, Heb 1:1-3) under the Law of the Trust (The Law Form, which is the Law of God) in Coverture as a feme covert. This would go to the final clause of that definition for claiming, “The right of redeeming and re-entering,” and I would add … In His Name, as we do not receive because we ask amiss because His Name is the Name above ALL names; and therefore, one has then no doubt asked for their own selfish purposes. (James 4: 1-5)

Ephesians 1:7
“In Him we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace .”
Colossians 1:14
“in whom we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins/debts.”
 
Now, taking in to consideration all the above definitions, INALIENABLE can be summed up to mean . . . “Your birthright and inheritance CANNOT be sold, or transferred to another legally and/or lawfully, and if by chance one does sell and/or transfer, then that transfer and/or sale can indeed be revoked by the transferee or seller, because you GRANTED the trust of which it is held in.”  So then, since, “The ESTATE of a Minor (See 31CFR363.6 post for definition of the word Minor and Minor Account) cannot be sold, or transferred, WITHOUT a reservation of the right of redemption.”  This can only mean that the STATE will and lawfully must recognize a lawful claim of interest in an Estate via an expressed law form under this reservation!
 
So then, even if the STATE/eSTATE has administration and control of the estate under the presumption that one is an infant and is incompetent to administrate their own affairs.  The STATE is bound to recognize a lawful claim to redeem that estate when such a claim reveals that one has indeed returned to competence.  This means that one must make that claim IN LAW, for all things AT LAW are not IN but only AT it, and not IN it.  For example, the courier was standing AT the Front Door of the House.  The courier was not IN the House, but AT the house, as the courier was only AT the front door of the House.  Being AT is not being IN.  Do you see the difference?  This is critical when it comes to Law Form… very critical, as all Lawyers (Luke 11:52) are AT LAW, and are not IN LAW.
 
Therefore, one must express what their LAW FORM is by expressing what Law they have bound themselves to KEEP. This becomes known as a Law Boundary. This is sufficient attestation for being IN that Law Form, rather than being AT a law form, which is to remain OUTSIDE, or WITHOUT, a law form, therefore, not abiding under any law at all, which is to be LAWLESS, or an OUTLAW! This is what is meant by the term LAW BOUNDARY.
 
For even the Lawyers honor the Law Boundary that they have submitted themselves to and under to serve their masters the Bankers. But, the question is, do we have a PUBLIC RECORD of NOTICE as to what Law Boundary we have submitted ourselves to and under? If not, then the presumption of one being an infant who is ignorant of law, law form and law boundary has standing and most certainly affects one’s status as being an incompetent IN Law, and thus, the ability to administrate their own affair’s and estate IN LAW.  Therefore, one is correctly concluded to be lawless and unlawful… without righteousness, which can only be provided by and through JUSTIFICATION, and from there, one is also easily concluded to not only be an enemy of the state, but also a belligerent hostile and outlaw in need of administration from a foreign source, as they are AT WAR through their lawlessness and also in violation of Romans 13:1-7.  So then, how and why do you expect to be known as a, “Peacemaker,” according to Matthew 5:9?  Notice I did not say a peaceful inhabitant as some are of the tradition of saying, but a, “Peacemaker,” according to the Words spoken of by Yehoshuah, Jesus the Christ.  There is a huge difference as each of those indicates a different law form that one is beholden unto.  Know the difference!
 
Now, do you see what is gravely missing from the current form of Christianity that is taking place in what is defined by the IRS to only be, “Religious Organizations,” not the “Church,” that Jesus the Christ established?  Funny thing about that point.  You can read about that delineation in IRS PUBLICATION 1828.  A certain dictionary was published by Noah WEBSTER in that same year.  How ironic!  Do you believe in accidents?  I do!  Well, when you find out how the legal system defines the term accident, then you will know why I just said what I said, because an accident is something that was done on purpose.  Isn’t this a wonderful accident? 😉

It has been a while since I last posted on this blog because of a few reasons that shall remain private.  However, there is a reason or two that I will share and comment on in an upcoming blog to clarify my purpose and intent for the writing this blog.  I find this exercise necessary to clear up a couple of misconceptions pertaining to what and why I choose to author these blogs and when I am done with that composition, I will be on the record for my own benefit.  In the meantime, please enjoy the following post.

======================================================================
Screen Shot 2014-08-21 at 17.26.07
======================================================================

  • If one is banking with the bankers using their private script in the public, then have you not chosen who your God is by that act and deed?
  • Why do you think Yahoahuah H’Machiach turned over the tables of the money changers/bankers in the temple?
  • What do you think you are supposed to do with that example?
  • What do you think that example means?
  • What is the correlating act and deed that honors that example?
  • Could it have something to do with the Widow and her two mites?
  • Could it have something to do with using the Treasury in place of private bankers banks for your banking?
  • Could it be that God’s Way of doing things is through a Commonwealth, which makes use of a Treasury, not private banks?
  • If you are not setup with the Treasury and putting everything into the Treasury as the Widow did with her two mites, as well as ALL of her living, then by that act and deed how has one not outright rejected the Law of God and doing things His Way?

Yes, indeed, many will call Yehoshuah/Jesus, “Lord, Lord,” but will have no evidence of the Title Deed, for lack of following and doing as The Lord demonstrated and lived.  Yet, that Title Deed is so easily obtainable with a bit of knowledge, but this knowledge is not the watered down pabulum perpetuated by the Mystery Babylon religious system hellbent on deceiving the whole world.  Therefore, such knowledge does not come by the methods and teachings of any 501c3 RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATION (A licensed corporation by grant and permission of Caesar).  ALL of those corporations are of the Mystery Babylon Religion, no exceptions, especially the former WCG and ALL of her “splinter-groups.”  They are just as caught-up in the religious gobbledygook of the Babylonian system as all the rest.  The command is to, “Come out of her my people and stop participating in her sin.”  So then, to not flip over the tables of the money changers/bankers and to continue to deal with the bankers in place of the Commonwealth of the Treasury is outright rebellion against the government of God and The Way so clearly exemplified by Jesus the Christ/Yehoshuah.  He flipped over the bankers tables did he not?  So then, why haven’t you?

Screen Shot 2014-08-25 at 02.19.45

Did you notice how Yehoshuah praised the Widow for putting everything she had including all of her living into the Treasury?  Did you ever ponder what that means and how that can be manifested in your life?  Have you followed her example yet?  If you say that you do not know how to do this that is because you have never taken the time to, “Ask, seek and knock,” for the knowledge and wisdom to learn the practical meaning and manifestation of how the Widows example is be lived and executed by your own acts and deeds.  The Holy Spirit is ready to teach all who desires Her wisdom and all one has to do is ask in faith.  But, if you do not ask, then how can you receive?  And, if you ask amiss, then how shall your desire be fulfilled?  Is this what you want to be known for as your, “Title Deed,” to attempt to excuse yourself by saying, “I did not know how?”  I certainly hope not!  There is a maxim of law that says, “Ignorance of the Law is NO excuse.”  Therefore, what excuse could possibly override that maxim?  What excuse does one have for not asking, seeking and knocking as the Holy Spirit’s voice cries aloud for all men to hear? (Proverbs 8)  You will not find this knowledge being taught or preached in any church corporation (501c3).  For it is forbidden by Caesar for those “Religious Organizations” to speak of such things much less teach them, else they will lose their benefit privilege of, “Tax Exempt,” status.  Now, I ask you, does the Father and Creator do things this way?  Does He threaten to hold His gifts and righteousness from you for your silence?  Certainly not!  Then why continue to serve created beings who do demand such?

There is a Lawful Estate of the Kingdom of God and there is a Legal Estate on this earth and every man, woman and child has been given and gifted one by operation of Law; God’s Law.  However, many have left that estate JUST AS THE ANGELS LEFT THE FIRST ESTATE; likewise, mankind has done the exact same thing under influence allowing their legal estates to be administrated by and under the control of the International Bankers/Money changers (Agents of Satan through the bloodline if Cain).  This act of inaction and allowing your legal estate to remain under the control of the money changers is tantamount to despising one’s birthright just as Esau did and even selling it for no more than a bowl of soup/pottage, which ultimately will bring about the results of, “Because you have forgotten the Law of your God, I also will forget your children.” (Hosea 4:6)  It is this sinister and diabolical desire that Satan seeks to accomplish by and through how he has deceived all the nations. (Rev 12:9)

Screen Shot 2014-08-21 at 17.28.58

Screen Shot 2014-08-21 at 17.28.08

I ask you, does leaving that estate under the administrative controls of the bankers honor the Giver of that gift?  Are you not an Heir of God in Christ?  Do you claim this frivolously, or have you yet looked into the duties and responsibilities that go with making such a claim?  If so, then do you not have certain duties and responsibilities to protect that estate in the name of your Lord?  “Oh Look!  There is the Heir.  Come let us kill him so the inheritance may be ours.”  Sound familiar?  Do you think this does not apply to you?  Are you not a co-heir with Christ partaking in the inheritance that belongs to Heir of ALL things? (Rm 8:17 & Heb 1:1-3)  Are you not in coverture (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coverture) with Yehoshuah/Jesus your husbandmen as a feme covert no longer a feme sole using His name for ALL things, and doing all things in His Name, and asking for ALL things in His Name (John 14:13-14), as He is the Heir of ALL things (Heb 1:2)?  If so, then why place your trust in the creation of men through their controlling mechanism called the banking system, rather than using what the Creator Most High has determined in the best interest of all people of the Commonwealth, the Treasury?

The banking system of the International Bankers (Moneychangers) is directly opposed to the Father’s Will of using a COMMONWEALTH TREASURY, which is totally and completely a PUBLIC ENTITY to serve all the private people.  The banks are private even though they have a PUBLIC face and presence.  This is only for looks and to cover up their true intention… “To kill the Heir, so the inheritance may become theirs.” (Mark 20:9-18)  If you do not know and understand how to, “Turn over the moneychangers tables,” then don’t you think it time to learn how?  For until you do, you are subject to another created creatures law.  And, even though it is colorable, no one can be subject to the Law of the Creator Most High and the laws of men at the same time.  For the Biblical Maxim clearly states that, “No man can serve two masters,” and the reason for this is because, “A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.”  This clearly means that IF you are subject under another created beings law-form and jurisdiction, which is of a foreign jurisdiction, rather than to the Creator El Elyon Himself and His Law, then that jurisdiction you are subject to indeed is foreign to the Will of God in Christ, but more importantly it is alien to the Love of God in and through Christ.

So then, how can you call him, “Lord, Lord,” and not be doing the things that He has so clearly demonstrated to be done by His Life in the flesh (1 John 4:1-3) if you are subject to the moneychangers banks and banking system, which does not use balanced weights and equal measures? (Deut 25:13-16, Pro 11:1)  Know ye not that the Treasury is in the Will of the Most High Creator, not the banks and banking with the banks.  Know ye not that the banks are to be in the SERVICE of the Treasury, and not for the purpose of allowing the moneychangers to steal from the Treasury.  For by using the banks firstly shows the selfishness of those who put in much at the Treasury, BUT OUT OF THEIR OWN ABUNDANCE they do this and for selfish purposes.  This is why Jesus/Yehoshuah point that fact out.  Did you notice that part?  Do you get what that means?  They, the so-called “Rich,” did not put everything including all of their living into the Commonwealth of the Treasury for the GOOD of ALL!  Why?  Do you see how this act and deed is tantamount to selfishness and is not of faith?  How can the Treasury take care of all the needs of the people if one is robbing from it?  OUCH!  Is this not what the moneychangers do?  Is this not what we are doing by banking with the moneychangers for our own private stash of cash for our own needs?  OUCH AGAIN!  If so, then what does this say about the kind of faith that one has?  Do you see how this reflects ones faith and this is an act and deed not of love, but of selfishness, wherein the end result of using the moneychangers banks in place of the Treasury will eventually destroy a nation, perhaps even a world?  Is this not the reason why the world teeters on this very precise at this very moment, or do you protest this in ignorance still?  Would this not be of the same time of attitude that the Pharisee displayed in front of the Publican? (Luke 18:9-14)

So what that these so called “rich” people donate to charity.  It only gives them the chance to boast of THEIR gifting and what they think are doing to help others.  But, what of the Law of God and how He has commanded that this is to be done?  If the Commonwealth of the Treasury is not supported by the people, then the wealth of the nation will be stripped away.  And is that not happening right now with the current economic conditions of not only this nation, but the entire world?  Are not the current economic conditions of the world a direct result of the people being ignorant of the purpose of a Commonwealth Treasury and the Law of God that facilitates and supports that Treasury by and through Loving acts and deeds such as what the Widow did not only with her two mites, but all of her living as well?  Have not the people allowed for this ignorance by the steps taken in the bankruptcy of 1933, which was preceded by the inception of the FEDERAL RESERVE SYSTEM back in 1913?  Did the people not outright abandon the Commonwealth Treasury in favor of the Private International Bankers/Moneychangers?  You bet your ass this nation did and it went forth and has infected the entire world!  We have all participated in that folly, no exceptions.  Now, do you see why I say over and over, is it time to stop that foolishness and get back to keeping the Will of God, or do you say otherwise?  There is a direct connection between the economic system and faith whether you believe it or not, whether you agree with this or not.  The faith of the so-called rich is clearly seen and made known by not supporting the Treasury as evidenced by what Yehoshuah said, “Giving their own abundance.”  However, the Widow’s FAITH, the only thing that pleases the Most High Creator (Heb 11:6) evidences clearly her Title Deed by her Act and Deed, because faith absent deeds is dead, is it not?  Is your Title Deed the same as hers? (Remember, FAITH IS the Title Deed!)

Screen Shot 2014-08-24 at 24.22.53

Going to any church organization as defined by the IRS to be a, “Religious Organization,” which is not the “Church” established by Yehoshuah/Jesus the Christ, which is licensed to operate under IRS Rule 501c3 of Title 26 of the United States Code; a private title… no PUBLIC and therefore POSITIVE LAW.  This is an extremely important point as it means that you enter into it privately through an agreement.  Therefore, to do such a thing is an act and deed of worshiping another god in violation of Royal Law commandment number one.  Those religious organizations teach you to comply with the will and wishes of the moneychangers/bankers religion of secularism, The Mystery Religion of Babylon.  Their so-called preachers/pastors keep you in ignorance of the Law of God pertaining to these things.  That is their purpose and function, that is why they are LICENSED and approved of Caesar!  They can only do the bidding of their master, because if they do not, then their license will be revoked, and does not the scripture read that the gates of hell will never prevail against the Church?  It most certainly does!  If this does not help you to see that is a gate of hell, which evidences that those religious organizations are not the Church, then go back and watch your favorite sporting event, or play your XBOX, for surely these things do not concern you and the importance of those things.  I tell you the truth, to learn of these things will require you to sacrifice many of those precious things.  So you only have one question to give an answer for… which is more important to you… present moment fun and gratification, or storing up treasure in heaven?  One is long-term, like say for eternity, the other is short-term and very temporal.  Which do you ELECT?

So then, how does continuing to use the satanically inspired foreign banking system without FLIPPING the tables of the bankers as Jesus did, do what it is supposed to do to serve the Commonwealth Treasury?  Furthermore, how does allow this to take place while sitting in a Babylonian licensed religious organization and saying, “Lord, Lord,” while thinking and believing that you are honoring the Father Most High Creator, and thy Mother, El Shaddai, The Holy Spirit is going to reap blessings and the Father’s approval?  I’ve got news for you.  It does not!  Time to learn the rest of the story and reclaim your birthright inheritance given to you from your Creator, and make your Will known to ONLY worship the One Creator-Father the Most High El Elyon through His Beloved Son and High Priest, by taking control or your Legal Estate out of the hands of “THIEVES,” the International Bankers and their puppet Lawyers.  Who through years of knowledge and practice have manipulated and deceived the entire world through secularized indoctrination of useless knowledge to perpetuate the ignorance they need of the people so they may steal the inheritance of the Heir.  If you truly believe yourself to be a co-heir with Christ, then why to you allow for this to continue?  How else does one make their calling and election sure if not by the evidence of the deeds of their faith?

The deal is very simple, accept the sacrifice of Yehoshuah on your behalf so you can enter into a relationship with the Creator by and through your pledge in vow of promise to KEEP AND OBEY THE LAW OF THAT RELATIONSHIP… the Law of that Covenant, for without the pledge of obedience there is no agreement, no relationship, no meeting of the minds; and, most importantly, NO SACRIFICE CAN BE APPLIED.  You see, the two are a package.  They go together, for you cannot have one with the other.  Indeed, the Law IS good just as Paul wrote, and salvation DOES come apart from the Law, but it does not nullify or nail the Law of God to the cross as so many are of the thought, opinion and belief by the indoctrination of the foreign corporate religious organizations of the Mystery Babylon Religion.

The belief of God’s Law being nailed to the cross is completely in error!  For it was not God’s Law that was nailed to the cross, but the laws of men so that you are freed from their bondage to then KEEP the Royal Law of God and His statutes, which governs the relationship of Coverture with the Lamb of God.  Why is this so?  Because no man can serve two masters!  You cannot be pledged to keep both the Law of God and the law of men at the same time.  This would be being of a double mind.  This is why you have to pledge yourself to keeping the Law of God on the Public Record so that your deed of faith is in plain for all to see thus making you above reproach.  Otherwise, as you were born of a woman under the law, there you shall remain until you declare otherwise.  So then, make your calling and election sure by obtaining the knowledge, understanding and wisdom that the Holy Spirit cries out to all the Sons of Men with.   This is the part of the Good News that is not taught by ALL religious organizations (501c3’s).  This is why they all teach a watered down message of pabulum aiding and abetting the results of Hosea 4:6.  For INDEED, what have you learned THIS DAY about how to secure the one and only, “Title Deed,” that will back up your claim to call Him, “Lord, Lord?”

Screen Shot 2014-08-24 at 24.29.09

31 CFR 363.6

Posted: Thursday, July 3, 2014 in Born Without Money

“Minor means, an individual under the age of 18 years. The term minor IS ALSO USED to refer to an individual who has attained the age of 18 years but HAS NOT YET TAKEN CONTROL OF THE SECURITIES CONTAINED IN HIS OR HER MINOR ACCOUNT.  Well, have you?!  You and I both know that you have not.  Furthermore, you and I both know that you were not even aware that such a thing exists, because you have never asked the right questions, or were told this, but then again, you did not have to be told any of this.  You have only complained and murmured about your current condition and status instead of learning what to do about it, and how to change it.  Thus, murmuring just like the children of Israel.  But, this is not new to you, because you have known about this for quite sometime, right?  I mean, what does Matthew 6:25-33 really mean in regard to practical application?  So then, since none of you have taken control of the securities contained in your minor account, where does that leave anyone who has not yet claimed their securities?  Well… another definition from another term under said same reference at the top of this post is…

“Minor account means, an account that a custodian controls on behalf of a minor, that is linked to the custodian’s primary account.”  Ooo!  Did you see that?  Somebody else has control of that minor account.  Now, who might that be, and why was that deemed necessary?

“Primary account means, the account that you establish when you first open your TreasuryDirect account; your primary account is the portal used to open and access all your linked accounts.”  The question is, did you do this, or did someone else do this for you?

Actually, the TreasuryDirect Account (TDA) was first established by the transfer agent of the state of your nativity on your behalf because you were an infant and your parents were clueless, as well as ignorant.  This agent is also known as the REGISTRAR!  If you have ever read the Vital Statistics Act, you will clearly see that the Registrar DOES NOT REGISTER PEOPLE, BUT EVENTS!  The question is, “What events?”

Wow! EVENTS!  Not people!  And I just bet that you thought that you were registered… oh for pizza sake!

Now, what event do you suspect was registered; and, even more importantly, what exactly does a Registrar register?  How about… SECURITIES for one thing.  All securities are registered per federal requirements, are they not?  Please provide any evidence to the contrary, and good luck with that too.  Why do you think there exists an SEC (Securities and Exchange Commission) and a DTC (Depository Trust Corporation, 55 Water Street, New York, New York), where such aforementioned unclaimed securities are being held in trust?  Whoops!  That’s too much information, lol!  And yet, it is also not nearly enough, too.

But, for the ones that truly want to leave Egypt, that’s Rome d.b.a. [the] UNITED STATES under Caesar/The Vatican… that’s the unHoly Roman Empire fully operational RIGHT NOW!  Not down the road, but to-day.  Wake up!  You missed the boat!  Everybody keeps teaching and preaching at you that this is a future event, but the future IS HERE!  NOW!  To-DAY!  For pizza sake… look around you already with clear eyes!  The unHoly Roman Empire is operational and the image of that beast is the International Monetary Fund doing business as the UNITED STATES TREASURY, a dead entity corporation dealing only in debt, usury and bankruptcy, which is administrated and increased by and through wars, disease, and pestilence.  Does this sound even the slightest bit familiar to you?  It ought too!

Since we only have THIS MOMENT, and preachers, teachers, and evangelist types keep preaching FUTURE events, why have you not yet come to the realization that future events NEVER come into the present moment?  Are you not allowing yourself to be blinded by the future from fear of it?  Furthermore, you cannot see the present when so intensely focused on the future.  This means that your present moment circumstances are not accurately known by you for being fear-struck by a focus on future events.  This is why NOTHING appears to be getting done in the world, to-day… and it is not!  Far to many people are living their lives on future events and not focusing on the situations and circumstances of the present moment.  I am reminded of the very serious admonishment that Yoda had against Luke, which, fiction or not… DOES MOST CERTAINLY APPLY!  “Ready are you?  What know you of ready? For eight hundred years have I trained Jedi.  My own counsel will I keep on who is to be trained.  A Jedi must have the deepest commitment, the most serious mind. [BE YE SOBER MINDED] This one a long time have I watched. All his life has he looked away… TO THE FUTURE, TO THE HORIZON. NEVER HIS MIND ON WHERE HE WAS. Hmm? WHAT HE WAS DOING!  Hmph.  Adventure.  Heh.  Excitement.  Heh.  A Jedi craves not these things. You are reckless!”  Indeed, having not claimed your securities, as well as being involved in any corporate 501c3 religious organization mischief, not coming out of Babylon/Egypt… YOU ARE RECKLESS!  So then, I do encourage you to take those words to heart and consider them deeply regardless of who said it, for those words are most certainly true for the vast majority of the population of this world.

You see, Luke had his head up his ass so he could not breath any fresh air and live in the moment of NOW.  Yoda humbled his haughty attitude by his above quoted diatribe.  And what of you?  Do you think this does not apply to your situation and circumstances?  Let me say what Yoda said to you considering such a disposition… “Humph!”  You are to be MINDFUL of the future, but always living in the present moment so you can see things clearly and get things done.  Do you understand this?  Probably not… oh well. {shrugs shoulders}.  If you wish to remain a puppet being dangled on a string by this ancient trickery, then I encourage you to seriously consider this, “Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it!” (Matthew 7:14)  I am giving you the benefits of my experiences of the past 12-years in finding that gate and way.  Do with this as you will, for it is your decision, but remember, you have been made aware of this knowledge, and you will be called to account for being made aware of this knowledge.  So you had better disprove ALL on the foundation of un-rebuttable fact.  So then, to simply be dismissive about these things and to go away and not research and investigate for your own benefit, literally is put your life in direct peril.

Remember, as I have written before, actions speak louder than words, because faith absent deeds is dead.  One reveals their faith by the deeds and actions they do in this world.  If those actions all add up to affirming that one wishes to live in the bankrupt world of Rome under Caesar, worshiping a false god by the traditions and doctrines of, “Mystery, Babylon the Great,” (Revelation 17:5) then how do you expect to escape “that world” even calling upon the Name of the Savior of “the World?”  Remember, “No man can serve two masters,” and most certainly remember and consider the meaning of My Lord’s words as recorded in Luke 6:46-49, “And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say?  Whosoever cometh to me, and heareth my sayings, and doeth them, I will shew you to whom he is like: He is like a man which built an house, and digged deep, and laid the foundation on a rock: and when the flood arose, the stream beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it: for it was founded upon a rock (Christ. Matt 16:18).  But he that heareth, and doeth not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth; against which the stream did beat vehemently, and immediately it fell; and the ruin of that house was great.”

Now, for those that still resist checking into these things, even though resistance is futile, the following definition, from the same cite as the title of this post indicates, still does apply resulting from being, “Born of woman UNDER the law,” and from not following the command to, “Come out of her (Babylon/Egypt/Rome) and stop participating in her SIN/Debt/Bankruptcy and usury.”

“Incompetent individual or incompetent person means an individual who has been declared by a court to be legally incompetent, incapacitated, or otherwise unable to manage his or her financial affairs.”

What court declared you incompetent?  The Registrar’s court.  What!  How?  Since when does the Registrar have a court?  Did you not know that the Registrar is also a Judge-in-Action for the Probate Court?  Of course you knew this, yes?  That’s right… your estate was probated and it is still being probated even unto this day, which is why it is still being held in abeyance, for you have failed to claim and Redeem in the Name of the Heir of ALL things the securities in the minor account setup for you by that very same Registrar.  Wow, interesting connection isn’t it?

Now, did you just say something like, “Ha, I am managing my own financial affairs.  You don’t know what your talking about!”  Well, Ha-HA!  IF you have never claimed and redeemed the securities in your Minor Account in the Name of your Lord Jesus the Christ as your King, then you default into being under a man-king, which is of Caesar and Rome worshiping a usurper Babylonian style.  So guess what?!  As a result of that failure you are clearly under the power and control of the rules of bankruptcy, and are therefore insolvent in and UNDER the laws of Rome d/b/a the UNITED STATES, which is the actual condition and status that ALL have been born into and under, including Jesus the Christ when He was born of a woman likewise.  This is why He is become our High Priest having been tested in all things, therefore knowing intimately what Living Life is like in the flesh.  “For we have not an high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin.” (Heb 4:15)  Folks, this is not a bad thing!  Indeed, this IS actually a good thing!  Why?  Because this should motivate you to remove yourself from the ministry of condemnation; men governing men after Lucifer, in favor of the Ministry of Reconciliation, you electing to submit yourself to the Will of God the Father through His Beloved Son Yehoshua/Jesus unto obedience of His Law and thus entering into that “Trust” already established in and through the Lord Yehoshua H’Machiach (Jesus the Christ, for those of you in Rio Linda California and desert parts of Hawaii, lol!  I did it again.  Sorry, private joke.)

So then, until you have reached, “The time appointed of the Father,” (Galatians 4:2) you are participating in that sin and folly of the world administrated by Ministers of Condemnation.  That is their purpose and that purpose is Good, but only IF you reject it and instead elect the Creator-God and Father of the Lord Jesus the Christ to be your King instead of electing a Man-King as the Children of Israel did in 1 Samuel 8, under which men still suffer from that indiscretion because men are still electing a man-king to be their king even unto to-day by their works, deeds and actions.

The instructions and admonishment is very straight-forward and simple… execute the commands in Revelation 18:4 and 2 Corinthians 6:17-18, by getting the knowledge and wisdom to fulfill, “Study to shew thyself approved,” and thus revealing a Faith proven by works, deeds and actions revealing that knowledge and wisdom is indeed present with you by the blessing of the Holy Spirit.  IF you have not yet rejected the foreign world governed by Satan, by and through His Image, the Vatican, by and through its image d.b.a. the United States and/or IMF in and through the banking system of the world used to control everyone, governed by the Sons of Cain, under Satan himself and his rebellious way, then you have accepted a foreign way of life, and a usurper to be your god.  IF you are still doing business as the name and number assigned to you by Caesar/Babylon/Egypt and have not yet redeemed those things in the name of the Heir of ALL things, through His Church, and using a 508-ministry to interface with the bankrupt commercial world in the name of the Heir of ALL things, then you are fully engaged in the act and deed of bankruptcy with that foreign world, and are bankrupt as a result… in more ways then one.

One final word, for those of you that think those FEDERAL RESERVE NOTES (FRN’s) are money, consider this… a debt note cannot pay for a debt and FRN’s are notes of debt.  In their default form they intentionally E X P A N D the national debt doing damage to everyone.  To continue to make use of those notes in their debt form is just plain stupid.  For anyone doing such is participating in this folly.  But, if you claim that you did not know this, which most will claim, then what are you going to do about it now?  Read Modern Money Mechanics published by the Federal Reserve Bank of Chicago.  They tell you this FRN’s are, “Worthless Securities,” among other things, in their own publication.  So then, if you do not know yet how to redeem those debt notes and claim Lawful Money for all transactions then you are a debtor in a bankrupt world, and there are no debtors in the Kingdom of God.  That means that you are a debtor to the Treasury and not a Creditor unto it and these actions and done daily by all people around the world, for it is all connected into the IMF.  Your works, your deeds and your actions are known they do reflect who your King is.  Therefore, I say this once again, because it cannot be repeated enough… there are no debtors in the Kingdom of God.  So why are you living and operating as a debtor and what impact will that have upon your salvation?  This is a rhetorical question for you alone to answer.  I have answer enough questions for one day and I grow weary of sharing such things with the willfully ignorant.  Essentially, if one is a debtor, then that one has slapped the face of the Widow with her two-mites and then spit in her face as well, telling her that she does not know what she was doing.  All I can is, “Humph, stupid is, is stupid does.”

The following link is to a video posted back in August of 2013 on YouTube.  My thoughts, ideas and opinions follow, but of course.  I mean, why wouldn’t they?  After all, this is my blog, and that alone is a scary thought.
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KsX9aFlFNug

What is it going to take for people to come to the realization that there are only for-profit-private-corporations “masquerading” as ‘a’ true de jure government established by Living Souls?  ALL CRIMES ARE COMMERCIAL!  But, you knew that already, right?  Contrary to a pathetic disposition the standard populace at large has been indoctrinated with, “Ignorance of this knowledge most certainly IS NOT bliss!”  What, “ALL CRIMES ARE COMMERCIAL,” means is that there is no real Living Soul that can make a claim against you for being harmed, damaged, or injured in any fashion.  Hmm, now isn’t a traffic citation exactly that?  Don’t burst a brain cell trying to figure that one out, because if you do not know it already, then go back and watch your TV.  Since there is no real Living Soul that can make a claim against this guy in the video, this is the real reason why this so-called, “OFFICER” (PUBLIC OFFICIAL/PUBLIC SERVANT) was scared out of her panties!  She was dealing with someone who does know what their pathetic little game actually is, and instead of being apologetic and going to peace with him, as she should have done, she instead went on one heck of a carnal-ego-trip, because she was fearful that this guy would bring her pathetic acts of darkness into the light of day.  (That’s EPH 5:11 – for those of you in Rio-Linda California and also other desert places in Hawaii.)

So then, what is it going to take for people to realize the true nature of the, “World of MEN” (BABYLON/CAESAR) and that it is present and operational at this very moment?  What is it going to take for people to see that all such traditions worship idols and the created with the intent to deny worship of the Creator and the glory due him of and by His creation, as well as the creatures of said creation their true inheritance and relationship?  What is it going to take for people to realize and see that having anything to do with the governments of men, the world of Caesar, BABYLON whilst claiming to be, “OF God,” is clear evidence of a double mind that violates Revelation 18:4?

For everyone is born of a woman UNDER the law.  What law?  The laws of men!  NOTICE that again… everyone is born of a woman UNDER THE LAWS OF MEN, because you were born of a, “Woman,” or, “Woe-unto-man!”  Why the woe?  Because of mankind’s determination to reject his Creator’s way, and to go his own way.  However, being under the laws of men is for a time only and is also for the completion of a great and grand designed purpose.  As a result, everybody uses PROPERTY OF THE STATE under those laws, but you do not have to continue to use that property.

Unbeknownst to many that property and the use thereof is a declaration of where your faith truly is, for no man can serve two masters, and faith absent deeds is dead.  Show me your faith and I will show you my faith by my works!  Do you have a drivers license?  Do you have a birth certificate?  Do you have a Social Insurance Number? Do you have a marriage license?  Do you have mortgage?  Do you have anything that you had to beg for by application and/or request from men?  How did you NOT bow a knee to Caesar/Babylon in obtaining these things?  What makes you believe that you have need of such things?  The Law?  Whose Law?  Laws of Men?  Don’t be silly!  Then why bow a knee and give in to idolatry and worship of a foreign God that IS NOT the Creator that created you?  If you have such things, then how is it that you are NOT worshiping CAESAR in a BABYLONIAN temple of his design after having begged for such things through the tradition of, “Application,” as you “Apply,” yourself to their traditional worship methods of acceptability?  Now, before you blow a fuse, know that the deception that you have participated in is just that subtle, whereas you dear reader have been fooled into thinking that it is not.  Again, how silly!  Remember, no man can serve two masters.  What shall you do to come out her (BABYLON), my people, lest you share in her sins (DEBT, BANKRUPTCY, FALSE BALANCES, USURY, INTEREST, WAR, HUNGER, PAIN, PESTILENCE) and lest you receive of her plagues (ECONOMIC SLAVERY, PAYING UNLAWFUL/UNNECESSARY TAXES, BEING SUBJECT TO ANOTHER MANS WILL and not willing subject to the Will of the Creator that created you in honor and reverence as is properly due unto Him ONLY).  Indeed, what shall you do?

 

“The Empire Will Compensate You!”

Posted: Sunday, February 23, 2014 in Born Without Money

Every July 4th this nation honors the signing of the Declaration of Independence, or at least, I like to think that people think that, but increasingly more people reveal less knowledge of the significance of this document, and of the meaning and purpose it declared to all mankind present. By signing that document, the Founding Fathers, [Yes, FOUNDING FATHERS, not the politically correct, secular humanistic inferior FRAMERS] many of whom were Deists, [That’s right NOT “Christians,” get a clue!” Read their personal letters Deists were the Founding Fathers of the Republic, NOT Christians] pledged their lives, fortunes, and sacred honor to the premise that all men are created equal, endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable [break it down, it means, AN-A-LIEN-ABLE, now look it up again] rights, to be secured by a government [NOT OVERLORD by a Government], that was subject to, and inferior to, the consent of the governed. That’s the, “We the People,” part especially for those of you in Leilani Estates, Hawaii. (cough-cough…ahem…I used to refer to Rio Linda California, but I decided to downgrade even further)

The British pursued the signatories of that document as traitors to the king.  Of the fifty-six original signers, nine did not live to see freedom, five were imprisoned, and seventeen lost everything they had.  Their sacrifice for the Constitution of the United States has guided this nation through a continuing effort to bring liberty and justice for all, to all mankind.  Can any of us do less without dishonoring this sacrifice?

The courage of America’s Founding Fathers was based on their belief in God’s Providence.  George Washington called America’s liberties, “The object of Divine protection.”  James Madison, President and co-signer of the Constitution for the United States, affirmed their beliefs, saying, “Before any man can be considered as a member of civil society, he must be considered as a subject of the Governor of the Universe.” [That is except for the New Age type aliens in Leilani Estates, Hawaii for they are still adrift in the construct of their Id and cannot find their way out; for shame, lol!]

At the Constitutional Convention, Benjamin Franklin began the tradition of prayers in Congress, saying, … “In the beginning of the contest with Great Britain, when we were sensible of danger, we had daily prayer in this room for Divine protection. Our prayers, sir, were heard, and they were graciously answered. I have lived, sir, a long time, and the longer I live, the more convincing proofs I see of this truth – that God governs in the affairs of men. And if a sparrow cannot fall to the ground without His notice [A Deist quoting Matthew 10:29, don’t choke Mr. & Mrs Christian, lol], is it probable that an empire can rise without His aid?” NOTICE very-very closely to what Benjamin Franklin is suggesting as you read the rest of this post.

As a matter of fact, I would say that the UNITED STATES is a MILITARY DICTATORSHIP, and this is evidenced by the assumed powers of the Executive Branch to run the entire Government under Executive Orders via the COMMANDER IN CHIEF, from the date of the declared state of emergency by President Abraham Lincoln in April of 1861.  So then, make no mistake about this action, for it is a War Power and it is not an enumerated power to the FEDERAL GOVERNMENT via the Constitution either.  That declared state of emergency has been, and continues to be, the foundation from which the MILITARY DICTATORSHIP operates under those very same emergency powers.  Plus, ever since the controlled crash of 1929 and the reconstruction from that orchestrated event, the rules of bankruptcy/Equity were added in 1933 by the so-called New Deal by the treasonous President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, Congress and the Judiciary, because they all supported it.  And anyone who dissented was dwelt with in a very private manner, if you get my meaning.  This is what really ushered in the overlapping democracy over the top of Republic, thus covering up its existence, because the democracy could not outright destroy the Republic.  Neither does the Democracy have the power to do so.  The people literally have to abandon it.   So then, if you get anything at all from this post, get this one very simple and straight forward fact in your public educated and religiously controlled minds… A Democracy IS an EMPIRE not a Republic!  Capisce?

This EMPIRE, which hides its true nature by calling itself a democracy (read, DEMON-ocracy) is administrated by the bloodline of the one that was cursed from having any increase in all of the Earth.  Yes, this is a riddle, and it is up to you to figure out the answer, or not.

An EMPIRE is not a Republic and neither is a Democracy, and yes I know, I said this, but I can’t help but to feel that it needs to be said over and over and over … etc.  The Republic is made up of the several states that form the Union of the Several States of America.  Go and read the Articles of Confederation if you did not know this.  It verifies my statement to be factual, and I bet that 99.5% have never read the Articles of Confederation.  And sadly, some of you, have never even heard of them.  The union of the several states was formed under the Articles of Confederation, not under the Constitution for the United States.  Oh, and the Constitution FOR the United States (The Original and Organic Constitution) is not the same as the Constitution OF the United States.  The Articles of Confederation as well as the Constitution FOR the United States are still in full force and effect, and they can be referenced in the Statues At Large, Volume 1, Page 4 (1 Stat. 4) and Volume 1, Page 10, respectively (1 Stat. 10) … http://www.constitution.org/uslaw/sal/001_statutes_at_large.pdf.  While you are there, if you go there, notice also what is on Page 1, and also notice what precedes page 1.  Oh, by the way, page 1 will actually be around page 125, but is only for those of you that go to the webpage.  When you do, you will see why it is this way.  You can find the Statutes At Large at a few places on the web, or you can go to the GOVERNMENT PRINTING/PUBLISHING OFFICE (GPO) webpage as well as that OFFICE is the OFFICIAL PUBLISHER of all the gobbledygook that come out of that dead entity corporation.

So then, if you are domiciled in a two-letter styled district, such as FL, or HI, which is an extension of the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, a foreign land with a foreign power, then by your inaction to declare otherwise, you are a federal employee and citizen subject to all of the statues (NOT Statutes at Large) and codes that they say you are obligated to perform.

And, well, since no man can serve two masters, well, by your inaction to declare your identity on the PUBLIC RECORD as I wrote of in a previous posting, it is automatically assumed that you want to be a federal employee and citizen of the corporation called [the] UNITED STATES because you are receiving benefits and privileges from that dead entity corporation and have accepted its name as your name, thus by that freewill act and deed, you have  recognized that thing to be your GOD in exchange for your G-d-given natural gifts and inheritance.  Congratulations, you have volunteer to be a slave.  I don’t care how much you disagree with this, or refuse to believe this, or think this is outright wrong.  Your actions speak louder than your words do, lol.  And for those that resist this and choose to be dismissive towards it, you evidence that indeed you are a pawn on their chessboard doing exactly what you have been programmed to do, because you are reacting exactly how they want to you to react.  I have merely introduced cognitive dissonance but presenting these things.  So then, if you do not know what that means, then look it up.  You may get a clue as to what has happened to you.

Now, the question is, what are you going to do about this, because, no man can serve two masters, duh! The longer you keep sitting on your butt, watching the latest boring sports drama, the more you are saying that you are rejecting knowledge and rightfully fall under the punishment of Hosea 4:6. Why continue in such folly?

The Origin of the Enemy Tis Revealed

Posted: Sunday, February 16, 2014 in Born Without Money

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-fRYsLUjcUM
Indeed, “But when the vinedressers/trustees saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying, “This is the Heir. Come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.” So they cast him out of the garden and killed him. Therefore what will the owner of the garden do to them? He will come and destroy those trustees/vinedressers and give the garden to others.” (Luke 20)

Know ye not that ye are Joint Heir’s with the Heir of all things — the Heir that they murdered!  “Haeredem Dens faoit, non homo!” (Latin meaning, For God Makes the Heir, not man)  This is a maxim of law folks and that maxim comes from… Hebrews 1:2 “G-d, who at various times and in different ways spoke in time past to the fathers by the prophets, has in these last days spoken to us by His Son, whom He has appointed Heir of ALL things, through whom also He made the worlds; who being the brightness of His glory and the express image of His person, and upholding all things by the word of His power, when He had by Himself purged our sins, sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high, having become so much better than the angels, as He has by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.”  Is it possible that this is why one is supposed to ask for everything in that name; the name of the Heir of all things as a Joint Heir in that name?  John 14:13-14, “And, whatever you ask in My name, that I will do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If you ask anything in My name, I will do it.”  John 16:23-24, “And in that day you will ask Me NOTHING.  Most assuredly, I say to you, whatever you ask the Father in My name He will give you.  Until now you have asked nothing in My Name.  Ask, and you will receive, that your joy may be full.”  “The Spirit itself bears witness with our Spirit that we are son of God, and if sons, then heirs–heirs of God and Joint Heirs with Christ [in Christ], if indeed we suffer with Him that we may also be glorified together… For the earnest expectation of the creation eagerly waits for the revealing of the sons of God.  For the creation was subjected to vanity, NOT WILLINGLY, but because of Him who subjected it in hope; (Reference Job 1 & 42 for who and why this has been done for the good of all)  because the creation itself also will be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the sons of God… the JOINT HEIRS.  Now, dear reader, all you have to decide is if you are going to be recognized, “To be, or not to be,” one of the many Joint Heir’s.  I pray for the wisdom for you to choose wisely.

Indeed, does Godfrey Bloom in the video link posted above, attest and give testimony for and on the record as to who the vinedressers actually are or, at the least very least reveal who their puppets actually are while they are hiding behind them like the cowards that they are?  Perhaps Godfrey Bloom is just a drunken old man and completely off his rocker, yes?  You decide for yourself.

However, ye will find a huge clue as to the identity of the vinedressers in Genesis 5.  Only one question should help with this discovery.  Why isn’t Cain mentioned in the genealogy/bloodline of Adam?  Now, from that, what question should naturally arise from that fact being pointed out?

Before you answer those questions ask yourself, “Are you really-truly ready for the answer to those questions?” Because, if you are not, indeed you will find the answer to be most disturbing, and it will upset you, and this is only because of the infection of the standard called, “Religious Indoctrination/Programming.”  In other words, you were told things and you assumed others and both are incorrect.  Are you really ready to find out how deep the rabbit hole goes… Neo/Alice?  Proceed at your own risk, but remember, “Truth is stranger than fiction,” and the world as it has been presented to you/everybody is built upon that very same fiction, not the truth and this has been allowed for a very-very good reason. (Again, reference Job 1 & 42 for a clue on this purpose).

So then, look beyond the fiction with sight beyond sight and seek revelation.  “For ye shall know the truth and the truth shall make one free.” Therefore, it is not the fiction that can make one free, but rather imprison.  The fiction imprisons one within the limitations of belief in lack originating from the carnal mind that is enmity against G-d and can never be subject to the laws of G-d.  You have heard it said that, “Knowledge is power.”  Likewise, you have also heard it said that, “With great power comes great responsibility.”  But I say unto ye that this is more accurately stated, “With great KNOWLEDGE+WISDOM comes great responsibility.”  What shall ye do?

I know, I just unloaded a clip on y’all, but that is the easiest way to put it.  Blessings in your discoveries.

“When the people of the world have a common monetary language, completely freed from every form of government, it will so facilitate and stabilize exchange that peace and prosperity will ensue even without world government. A union of peoples rather than a union of political governments is what this world needs.”              ~E.C. Riegel, Monetary Theorist, The New Approach to Freedom, 1949

The WORLDS foreign system operating under the laws, rules and regulations of bankruptcy, perpetuates judicial corruption of every kind at all levels, and of every form of abominable nature, and then hides what it is doing right out in plain sight.  Therefore, when you examine more closely this foreign system of bankruptcy, you will also find that it is ALWAYS ABOUT ACCOUNTING AND SURETY.  Then when you examine further the “stuff” you are LIED TO about it how that system works, you will easily see what options you have, and what you can do about avoiding the pitfalls that have made you subject to it.  At the very least, you will have the knowledge of how to remove yourself out of the wicked ways that seek to tempt and entice you.  Again I say, and cannot emphasis enough, IT IS ALWAYS ABOUT ACCOUNTING AND SURETY.  Knowing who the real surety is and how all the debt of the world has been taken away, is a key to relief in equity, for you were born without money, but you do indeed have the power and authority to create and authorize what you have need of.  Remember this and never forget it, for it will help you to see things as they are, not as they appear to be.  If you believe that money can only come from some other source and not from you, then you are on-board the Titanic.  I strongly suggest that you abandon that ship with all due haste.

Indeed you have BOUND yourself to the ACTS, STATUTES, RULES, REGULATIONS and CODES when you use the private credit (commonly called MONEY a.k.a. a FEDERAL RESERVE NOTE or FRN) of the private central bank (FEDERAL RESERVE BANK/SYSTEM for the US/USA) of whatever corporation that masquerades as a country (DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA/UNITED STATES/CANADA/ENGLAND/AUSTRALIA etc.) that administrates the area of land you dwell upon under a military dictatorship.

NOW, give your most highest focus and attention to this, for I am only going to say this once.  On that so-called MONEY are the words, “THIS NOTE IS LEGAL TENDER.” Now, what exactly does that mean and do not tell me that you have never-ever consider the meaning of this notice because if you have not, then slap, smack and deck yourself upside your head, because you are using something that you have absolutely no idea of what it is and/or its true meaning and purpose.  By saying that you have never bothered to examine what it is that you are using more closely, you are revealing that you are engaged in the act and actions of an unwise man, but do not take this personally, for it is not meant as an insult or a personal attack.  It simply is an honest opinion of the circumstance and situation that one has engaged.

Now, if you have not yet examined what money is, and you are using it anyway, isn’t that kind of dangerous?  So then, let me ask you this . . . would you look down the barrel of a loaded gun with your finger on the trigger and the safety off, or worse, with someone else’s finger on the trigger?  I pretty certain that you would scream, “ARE YOU NUTS?!”  And, I am fairly certainly that I can bet all the tea in China that you might also say, “NO WAY DUDE,” or something close to that.  Well guess what?!  Using MONEY/FRN’s/PRIVATE CREDIT in ignorance is doing exactly that . . . Dude and Dudettes.  Congratulations, you have now qualified for the FOREST GUMP AWARD not to be confused with the DARWIN AWARDS.  This is the, “Stupid Is, Is Stupid Does Award,” for those of you in Rio Linda California.  So then, because of this you deserve a good beat down.  But so what!  We have all been there and done the same thing, so really, nobody is getting treated any differently.  Yes, I have done the same thing, but I do not do that thing any more, and I encourage you to also refrain from doing such a stupid thing any more as well, capisce?  NOW, follow along closely and do not loose focus.

What does THIS NOTE IS LEGAL TENDER mean?
Let us start with defining the terms shall we.

THIS NOTE = The note the words is written on, stands for NOTICE!
IS LEGAL = CODES, ACTS, AND STATUTES with the force of law.
TENDER = tender verb; ten·dered, ten·der·ing
Definition of TENDER
transitive verb
1: to make a tender of
2: to present for acceptance : offer “tendered my resignation”
intransitive verb
: to make a bid or tender
Origin of TENDER
Middle English tendren, from Anglo-French tendre offer
First Known Use: 15th century

Therefore, the meaning of the NOTICE, “THIS NOTE IS LEGAL TENDER,” is, “THIS NOTE IS A TENDER FOR LAW.” In other words, by using that note without redeeming it FIRST, you are accepting all of the duties and responsibilities that have been determined to be associated with its use BY DEFAULT!  You have formed an agreement via your use and have therefore given consent by your action of the use.  This means by using that NOTE, without clearly declaring how you intend to use that NOTE you are obligating yourself to OBEYING all of the RULES, CODES, ACTS, REGULATIONS AND STATUTES that govern its use, and thereby willing bind yourself to them in bondage (Bond-AGE), by and through the power and authority of your own freewill act and deed, via your consent and submitting yourself into a form of slavery (voluntary servitude), giving the architect(s) of those rules, codes, regulations, acts and statutes the Force of Law, as well as the power and authority to enforce those laws upon you, capisce?  DID YOU GET WHAT I JUST WROTE?  Read it again!  I mean, they are telling you right on the NOTE what the deal is if you chose to make use of that NOTE in its default state without expressing your intent of how you are going to use it, FIRSTLY.  So then, if you do not express that intent, from that point forward the mere use of that NOTE falls under the contractual agreement of, “THIS NOTE IS A TENDER FOR LAW,” and then becomes the evidence of the contract itself, as well as becomes the agreement that forms is foundation of the deal that you have consented too, capisce?

Furthermore, unless you redeem that NOTE you cannot change that agreement (Contract).  It is therefore a given that you have pledged yourself unto obedience by the election of the creator of that NOTE as your god.  You should find this to be a most disturbing thought if you haven’t calloused your heart yet.  Using that NOTE in its default and most hideous form, and not electing to redeem it FIRST, is an affirmation and attestation of your election, and I do not care how much you want to argue, fuss or fight over this fact.  For any Judge sitting on a bench, which is a BANK, knows exactly what you are doing and have done with the FRN’s.  It is a matter of record and the Clerk of the Court can forewarn him otherwise.  Since you are using FRN’s in their default state, that Judge knows that he can administrate you and your life whether you like it or not, because you have already agreed to him/her doing that by the default use of those FRN’s.  Now, you know why you THINK you are getting screwed in those courtrooms.  But, the upsetting truth is, you actually are not because of your consent to contract by the default use of the FRN’s.  That Judge is simply giving you the benefits of what you have ultimately submitted yourself too.  This is why it is written, “Come out of her my people, lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues. (Rev 18:4)  You see, you are sharing in her sins and receiving of her plagues.  Do you see this?  Now, by any chance do you also see the connection to, “No man can serve two masters,” and why it is also written that a, “A double minded man is unstable in all his ways?” It should be kind of blatant by now, because I have written of this very thing so many times and in so many different ways.

So then, how does one redeem that NOTE, you might ask?  Well, I have posted other posts expressing exactly how that act and deeds is done.  Remember folks, “Faith absent deeds is dead,” and that is why the absence of the deed of redeeming an FRN leads one directly into being known to have dead works and therefore relegates that one into the world of BONDAGE!  You are seen and known to not have a redeemer and that is deserving of being in bondage.

For those of you who thought your preacher, teacher, and evangelist types were actually educating you properly, HA! No one willingly involved with a 501(c)(3) has any clue of this, for they are bereft of this knowledge having forsaken the Law of God for the laws of men.  (Read Hosea 4:6 and 1SAM8).  Do you get what this means?  I mean really, do you get this, or are you just saying that you do because you think that is the correct answer to give?  Search your heart and be honest with yourself, or as Bill and Ted would say, “Be excellent to yourselves!”  This especially applies for all you 501(c)(3) worshipers of Caesar, who have begged Caesar by application for his blessing of a tax exemption status, lol!  Have you any idea of the election you have made by applying for, or more accurately begging for another man to give you a benefit from him through a dead-entity corporation, not relying on the Gift of God already given?  For it is written, “You have been given everything you need for life and godliness,” (2PET1:3) yet you still begged another man for a benefit from him through a dead-entity corporation.  How double minded is that act and deed?  What does that say about your faith?  Have you no trust in the Living?  Oh, I know that there are those that say faith is frivolous and imaginary, but they are just as laughable as the religious who have a zeal for God but not according to knowledge, for shame on the both of them.  Now, don’t argue or try to pick a fight with me about this, I am not the one willingly engaged in that kind of foolishness.  So then, to quote Gunnery Sargent Hartman in the movie FULL METAL JACKET, “What is your major malfunction num-nuts?”  LOL!  Do I have to order you down on your knees to choke yourself such as he did with PRIVATE PILE so you can also gain some real focus?  I certainly hope not.

Okay, lets just say that after all of this you are still not getting what it is I have been trying to say.  First, that’s not my fault and second, I highly recommend that you watch the following video posted on YouTube.  Moreover, if you have the tools, then rip it from YouTube so you can watch it over and over again until you finally start to get what is in that video, and then also get what I have been presenting in my posts both here on my WORD PRESS blog, “Born In Equity,” as well as my FACELESSBOOK page.  Yes, I did mean FACELESSBOOK, lol.  If you do not watch this video and you ask of me any questions, or post any idiotic statements, such as what one pious-puker did trying to pick a childish fight with me, then I will know that this reveals that you HAVE NOT watched the video, and I will also know that the answer to the question that you have asked is more than likely in the video that you have not watched.  Then I am going to spank your ass, capisce? 😀 😛 🙂

http://youtu.be/3P7izAUe3ZM

So then, go ahead and post your questions, and I will do the best that I can to answer valid questions, but do not expect an answer, or even a direct answer, because some times it is just better to answer a question with a question that points the one asking the question in the right direction to discover the answer, because when one discovers the answer of your own energy, freewill and determination (faith) they will appreciate the answer all that much more.  So then, you will be better off that way.  Believe me, or not, I really do not care, lol!  So then, do not take offense where none is intended and thus compromise yourself from seeing the answer, such is how the argumentative one did, because I do not profess to know exactly what answer, or answers that you may have need of.  Sorry, but that is not my job, thank goodness.  All of what appears to be harsh words herein are not meant with the intent of doing any harm, but rather they are with the intent of getting the attention and focus of the reader.  But, mostly it is done for my benefit, because I really write all of this stuff from myself anyhow, lol.  That’s the truth, Private Pile! LOL!

To sum everything up, as I said at the beginning it is, “ALWAYS ABOUT ACCOUNTING AND SURETY.”  THIS NOTE IS LEGAL TENDER means that you are being offered an unconditional, “BENEFIT,” from a bankrupt corporation for becoming obedient to the ACTS, STATUES, CODES, RULES AND REGULATIONS of that bankrupt corporation controlled by another man for their benefit, thus electing that man to be your god, capisce?  If you remember and act upon this much knowledge, you will live a much better life, and I can promise you that even though I am not the one that guarantees that promise.  Now go and study.  There will be a test on this next Friday. 😀

This is a very dangerous post, so do not read it because I am revisiting Romans 13 and you will not like it.  You have been warned!  Proceed at your own risk.  Really, I am just writing this only for future reference, but more-so just for me.  Does that sound selfish?  You’ll get over it.

Many of you here are well aware of the famous passage written by Paul [Shaul] in the Letter called Romans.  Specifically so that we are all on the same page let me quote from the passage directly – from the version interpreted by E.W. Bullinger [The Companion Bible]:

Romans 13:1-7 “Let every soul [person] submit to the supreme delegated powers. For there is no delegated power if not under God: the powers that be are appointed of God. Whosoever therefore withstands the delegated powers, withstands the disposition of God: and they that withstand shall receive to themselves damnation. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the lawless. desireth thou not then to fear the power ? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: For he is a servant of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he weareth not the sword in vain:for he is the servant of God, a avenger for wrath to the one that practiseth lawlessness. Wherefore ye must needs be subject, not only for the wrath, but also on account of the conscience. For for this cause ye pay taxes also: for they are God’s servants, persevering for this very thing. Render … to all the sum owed: pay taxes to whom taxes is due; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour.”

Comment in the form of commons sense:  Let us consider who the audience was that Shaul was writing to.  Was it not the saints at the church at Rome?  Now, I have been guilty in the past of doubt in regard to what I attributed to as Paul’s writings; however, that I freely admit now was a lack of faith on my part.  Either I believe the writings to be inspired by the Holy Spirit or I do not – there is no middle ground.  I will repeat that again for those of you in Rio Linda California, “THERE IS NO MIDDLE GROUND,” and this is because the lukewarm will be spew out, and this is because a doubled minded man is unstable in all his ways, because no man can serve two masters . . . capisce?  So to settle the matter, I believe that Paul was an INSTRUMENTALITY or AGENCY used by the Holy Spirit so that the WORD might be RESTATED.  Now, do not just to any conclusion about what I mean by restated, because what I mean by restated is that the Word was clearly manifested in the so called Old Covenant, and it was the Old Covenant that Yehoshuah was clearly drawing from when he said, “Behold I have foretold you all things,” and, “Haven’t you read?”  In more modern terms he was saying, “Look Dude, if you don’t read what I wrote to you in the Bible, then you’re screwed. Good luck with that.”

Now then, let us take another look at that infamous passage of Romans 13, but this time consider for a moment that Paul was actually writing about another Kingdom.  A kingdom that is completely foreign to Rome. (Feel free to reread the above passage again from this perspective – but don’t let me push you . . . are you don’t yet?)  Herod certainly picked up on this Kingdom, because as the MAGI OF BABYLON he was clearly looking into the heavens for the sign that announced the presents of the King and Savior, and once seeing it, they [the Magi] knew the King had come.  Herod wanting to be careful as the sign appeared somewhere around 5-7 BC had all of the children under the age of two put to death – in conformance and accord with the first showing of the sign.  Now, remember who Herod is.  Herod is a domestic king within Ceasar’s Empire.  Wherein Ceasar was basically an International King or Emperor and Herod was a National King, capisce.  Sort of like Obama being the national King and the Pope being the International King {wink-wink}.

But I digress.  If Paul was this so called Superhero for Rome as he is most times mis-understood to be [just my opinion], then why did Ceasar have him put to death?  That is the way that a lot of churches and people look at this passage for Romans 13, is it not?  I mean, if Paul was supporting Ceasar’s kingdom, and telling the Church, the Body of Christ, not the 501c3 types such as we have to-day, to bow to Ceasar, then why would Ceasar have a beef with Paul?  Perhaps because Paul was a vegan or a vegetarian?  No.  How about, because Romans 13 has been mis-applied, mis-taught and mis-understood and been used as a tool by those who desire, want and plot to control others, hmm?  Have you consider this?  Shame on you if you have not.  I use the word, “Perhaps,” but you all know that it has been skillfully used by the courts and churches and government agents and agencies of this age to do exactly that.  And, if you do not know this, then either you are completely cut off from what is going on, or you have calist your heart over so well that you cannot see, feel and recognize what is happening right before your very own eyeballs.  Again I say, if this be so, “For shame!”  

HOWEVER, if we are to assume that Paul was indeed telling the Church to disobey God and to also bow to the General Statutes of Ceasar, then why would Paul also write what he wrote in Hebrews 13 as follows?

Hebrews 13:6-7, “So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my Soccourer, and I will not fear what man shall do to me. Remember your leaders, such as spoke to you the word of God: whose faith imitate, considering the end of their manner of life.”

Yo! Dude?! Does this perhaps introduce cognitive dissidence into the commonly accepted teaching on Romans 13?  I certainly hope so!  You see, in Hebrews 13 we are actually seeing the 2nd witness to Romans 13.  Now, I ask you, do your secular leaders teach you the Word of God?  Do your secular leaders walk in The Way [Psalm 119] such that the World is prospering, or does it seem to you that the leaders of this World are lying, cheating, scumbags that take bribes, do not look after the widow or the orphan and look only to their own interests?

Did Yehoshuah/JESUS (for those of you in Rio Linda California, once again), give instruction that we should imitate those who covet, who fear, who lie, who give false witness, etc, etc.?

For it is clear to me that Paul [Shaul] was put to death because he was talking about taking a stand against Rome and encouraging as many as possible to also do exactly the same thing.  (Dragnet Theme plays in the background).  Furthermore, it is also my opinion that Caesar concluded what Paul was doing to be treasonous.  Notice that Paul was, “Appealing to Caesar,” which is a benefit of citizenship in a corporate society, not unlike the UNITED STATES/DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA or any TWO LETTER ABBREVIATION for a STATE, such as FL, which is a territory of the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA and not the State of Florida. (If you did not know this, then you really need to get a clue, because by the unknowing action of using that TWO LETTER ABBREVIATION you are saluting Caesar and paying tribute to him and the creation that he controls – remember, no man can serve two masters, dude.  This is only but one small part of the hidden hand).  However, I digress once again.

To continue, we see Caesar putting Paul to death as a result of this treasonous action.  But, do you remember that no man can serve two masters?  Since Paul is a citizen of Rome and proud of it too (Acts 22) then he has indeed declared by his words and actions who is God is, but in so doing, he also declares and proclaims to act against Rome.  Now, is it any wonder why a double minded man is unstable in all his ways and why Caesar put him to death?  Caesar did not know who Paul was, and for that matter it is my opinion that Paul didn’t either.  After all, he was giving mixed signals, wasn’t he?

So then, what this whole issue came down to was a simple jurisdictional matter.  Caesar felt he had Subject Matter Jurisdiction not only because of Paul’s declaration of citizenship, but especially because Paul appealed to Caesar for redress.  On one hand Paul is preaching Christ and Him crucified, then on the other, he is claiming to be a citizen of Rome and preaching to obey the governing secular leaders of Rome.  Huh?  Now, does this really make any sense?  Does this add up?  Okay, okay, let me put it another way, “Was Paul actually putting out mixed signals, or was he actually being consistent?”  Was Paul double minded and attempting to serve two masters (double agent)?  It certainly does appear that way, because he did do both of those things, did he not?  This is why I say that Paul made one whopper of a mistake, for he did not see or perceive clearly the double minded actions that he was doing.  Claiming citizenship in the Empire and preaching Christ and him Crucified is a double minded action.  But still, does this answer why Caesar put Paul to death, especially if Paul truly was a Roman Citizen and he truly was promoting the Roman Empire?

The answer is clear!  Paul was NOT promoting Rome.  The leaders Paul wrote about were the Church Leaders and the State was seeking to take, or steal, pre-eminence over the Church.  Look around you today and see how the Church is being swallowed up by the CORPORATE STATE.  How many assemblies have bowed their knee to the STATE in regard to their Charter?  Do see how they all APPLY, which is to say, “APPEAL TO CEASAR,” for their standing, to obtain permission, by making a Contract for reduction in taxation to obtain a license to operate a 501c3 organization.  Oh yeah, God bless you with that, right, hahahahahaha!

If all men are created equal, and equality before the law is paramount and mandatory, then why are you asking another man/person for permission to do what you want to do?  Yet, you have the audacity to claim that you are not a slave.  Again, hahahahahaha!

But what did Yehoshuah say?

Mat 17:24  And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the half shekels [temple tax] came to Peter, and said, “Doth not your Master pay tribute?”

Mat 17:25  He saith, “Yes.” And when He was come into the house, Jesus anticipated, and spoke first to Peter, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? from whom do the kings of the earth take toll or tax? of their own sons, or of those of other families ?

Mat 17:26  Peter saith unto Him, ” from those of other families.” Jesus saith unto him, It followeth, then, that the sons are free.

Mat 17:27  But, not to give them an occasion of offence, go thou to the sea, and cast an hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money: that take, and give unto them for Me and thee.

DID YOU NOTICE THAT Yehoshuah said the, “Sons of the King are free?”  Yet, you still attend a 501c3, or worse yet, you operate through one . . . sheesh!  Yehoshuah is speaking of a Kingdom that is NOW for those who can grasp that concept without the presents of a double mind.  And, believe it or not, Paul actually was too!  And Ceasar knew it!  And that is why Caesar put Paul to death, even though Paul attempted to use citizenship to persuade Caesar not to put him to death.  Therefore, because Paul was preaching and teaching the truth, Paul must be silenced, and Paul is still being silenced today in a very-very skillful and subtle manner more diabolical than in his time, in my opinion, for evil men wax worse and worse.  The plot has thickened and is layer even more today by those who would indeed keep the children in taxation and under their thumb of control.

The skillful debator will argue that “God allows” and the very existence of the controlling STATE/EMPIRE is evidence of God’s acceptance.  Really?  What drugs are you doing?  Because, I want to know what to avoid.  But, what do the Scriptures actually say?

Deu 6:5  And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.

Deu 6:6  And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart:

Deu 6:7  And thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up.

Now, Yehoshauh said, “IF you love me, then keep my Commandments.”  But I say unto you now, “Are the Commandments of Yehoshuah in conflict with the commandments of the STATE/EMPIRE?  If so, what will you do?  Which law is the Supreme Law of the Land?  Is it some business plan called Constitution[s]/Bill of Rights, or is it the Law and the Prophets found in the Holy Scriptures?  Remember, “No man can serve two masters,” capisce?

Now, did you also notice that the same exact charges were placed upon Yehoshuah when he was arrested in the Garden of Gethsemane, claiming that he was in sedition against Rome?  For Pilot asked him, “Are you a king?”  Where would Pilot get such an idea?  So then, if we keep the Commandments of Yehoshuah, then we will be set apart and you can bet that you will be brought into the Kangaroo courts of this world – to bring forth a message of truth.  The duty is to be a living example of the Good News!  The Gospel of Yehoshuah.   God does have a People!  We the People of God.  Not some secular trust in man, as in, “We the People to form a more perfect union,” that is actually more screwed up.

Now lets look at Paul’s life.  I find he was frequently in prison as was Peter and other Prophets and Disciples.  Why on earth would the Secular State be putting these men in prison if these were in conformance and supporting the STATE/EMPIRE.  To say that, “All authorities are ordained of God,” does not compute when you think of the Civil corrupt governments of this world now does it?

I am answerable ONLY to God and not to man.  Therefore, why would I waste one minute of my time trying to influence the governments of this world!  I see people doing that all the time and it gives me good reason to laugh and good reason to be sad, because they just do not see clearly enough.  My God and Father has told me that the governments of this world are indeed under the command of an anti-christ, a seed that has been with mankind since the Garden of Eden.  As such, why would I fight against my God by electing that government by and through my actions that support that STATE/EMPIRE?  Does not action speak louder than words?

Now then a kingdom divided cannot stand.  So either Paul is working for Christ as an Ambassador for Christ and Royal Priest of His Father’s House, or not.  If not, then I can and must cut out most of the New Covenant.  This goes for Peter as well, because Peter gives credence to Paul.  But, I now find that Paul was and is [this day too] promoting Christ.  I see his claim of citizenship of Acts 22 as a tactical maneuver of being, “Wise as a serpent, but as harmless as a dove,” which had the affect that it needed for that time and purpose.

However, I also find that evil men are twisting Paul’s words so that ignorant people will fall prey to the desires of these controlling interests.  No one can serve both God and mammon.  Chose this day whom you will serve, chose life.

However, we see the so called STATE/EMPIRE and we find the kings of such setting themselves up without the Counsel of God:

Psalm 2:1-4 “Why do the nations tumultuously assemble, And the peoples meditate on vain things? Why do the kings of the earth take their stand, And the rulers have gathered by appointment, Against the LORD, and against His Messiah? saying, “Let us break Yehovah’s and Messiah’s bands asunder, And cast away Their cords from us.” He That sitteth in the heavens shall laugh: The Lord shall have them in derision.

Know ye not that the World loves its own?  Does this inspire a YIKES?!  I hope so.  If Paul belongs to Ceasar then Paul would be Ceasar’s friend.  Paul would be advertising for Ceasar.  And we see that Ceasar had Paul killed, BECAUSE Paul was a threat to Ceasar’s power.  So we see that Paul was speaking to the saints at Rome.  He was telling them to be obedient to those who have authority for good over their souls – God’s true Ministers.  Not the corporate secular approved heathens who begged for permission of a tax exemption, again [501c3].

Romans 13 is probably the single most mis-used tool used to beat the Sons of God, Joint Heirs in Christ [Christians] into submission.  The righteous of Yehovah do not need secular leaders – unlike the children of Israel in 1SAM8 their leader . . . THEIR KING is Yehoshauh.

Hosea 8:4, “They have set up kings, but not by Me: they have caused men to bear rule, and I acknowledged it not: of their silver and their gold have they made them elaborate idols, that they may be cut off.”  This is all the result of Hosea 4:6, “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge. Because you have rejected knowledge, I also will reject you from being priest for Me; Because you have forgotten the Law of your God, I also will forget your children.”  OUCH!

Now, we have come to see that the rules of this world have thought to take the kingdom by force – we see that the KINGS/STATE/EMPIRE have set themselves up to rule.  

NOW THEREFORE IN CONCLUSION, I conclude that Paul was writing to the saints in Rome to submit wholly to The Word of God and to not love their flesh even unto death, but to stay ON the Word.  Therefore, the only true powers are those that God ordained!  Take a look at that Constitution of the Daughter of Babylon…..lets check it out shall we?

“We the People of the United States, in Order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, insure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defence, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.”

Check it out folks.  CHECK IT OUT FOLKS!  Now, does that preamble sound a bit familiar?  Is there a certain right to it?  You know, there ought to be, because, the foregoing Preamble agrees in totality with Hosea 8:4.  Yeah, the verse that I just quoted up above four paragraphs ago.  Yeah, that one!  Now, why don’t you re-read that again, and compare that to Hosea 8:4, and then put them side-by-side and re-read them again.  See it for yourself, and do not believe me, but there it is for you in plain black and white.  How much more blatant does it have to be for you to see it?  These men who dwell in secrecy [Lodges <<< major hint] have ordained and established [by themselves] this BUSINESS PLAN for “the United States of America.”  Oh my, but how generous of them.  Praise be to . . . . . . . wait a minute!

I myself would rather have The Word of Yehovah.  That is the Supreme Law of the Land!  I admonish you, do not let the clowns draw you away from that eternal truth.  If I have the knowledge of the two great commandments:

Deu 6:5  And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might.

Mat_19:19  …..Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself,

why, oh why would I exchange that for the trust of men?  Look people, there ain’t a noodle big enough to slap my sense back into me for doing that willfully.  Thank goodness for grace!

Now, wherein is there room for the General Statutes – there is only duty to Yehovah.  Yehoshuah said, “IF you love me then keep my commandments.”  If you are a Christ Man/Joint Heir WITH Christ, then this world will be very hostile to you.  So then, just get used to that, because Yehoshuah also said, if they hate you then know that they hated me first.

My loyalty, my obedience and my allegiance is pledged to Yehovah in Yehoshuah, my Redeemer, my Savior and in whom I trust.  Therefore, I am not compelled to obey any other Law save the Royal Law of my King. For I have no trust in men and especially in their corporate secular world of bankruptcy.  Capisce?

Man’s Law vs. Natural Law

Posted: Thursday, January 30, 2014 in Born Without Money

First, let me start off by saying that some of you may not like Glenn Beck.  This okay, but do not let that get in the way of an open heart and mind that seeks knowledge and truth at all times.  With that being said, the link to the first video presentation by Glenn BECK is extraordinary because of the atmosphere of the present day corporate world to hide the knowledge that he shares in this very short 7-minutes presentation.  I applaud him for taking the risk of presenting this knowledge, especially in light of the fact that Glenn used the IRS as an example.  This will no doubt be upsetting to some of the pious-pukers of the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA and the CITY OF LONDON, but they will get over it, because like it or not . . . things are indeed changing and they cannot control that change even through they will try . . . they will try and fail.

Glenn BECK: Man’s Law vs Nature’s Law – The Blaze
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lCBnGQdUlAk

After the three minute mark, Glenn mentions that the Indians sold land for beads and that they were laughing about it.  The very-very short video shows just why that is so true and also why selling land is a complete fraud that is entirely laughable.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=36AuJx28rNU


The Chinese Herb (+ Iron) Kills Cancer Cells in 16 Hours
http://www.trueactivist.com/this-chinese-herb-iron-kills-cancer-cells-in-16-hours/

Now, with the video above, consider the following in light of the very simple and straight forward presentation by Glen BECK in relation to this Chinese Herb, anyone, man or person that attempts to tell another living soul that you cannot have, or you cannot use, or their law has outlawed that, is aiding and abetting murder.  At the very least, I see it as attempted murder.  How so?  Under Natural Law YHWH/God has given all things to all men without exception and without tax and or charge, and if a man wishes to make good use of that, then who is to stand in his way and say otherwise?

  • Therefore, if any man or, any man through a person comes to you and says that you cannot, . . . then how are they not in direction violation of natural law?
  • How do they not present themselves to do darkness and therefore reveal that they are an enemy?
  • Yes, it maybe through ignorance, but how does that change this fact?
  • Would this not be justifiable cause for attempted murder because if one is in need of just such an herb, and is prevented from obtaining said herb, under some frivolous color-of-law codes and statutes of men, then how are they not involved in the act of enslaving men and keeping them from their dominion and inheritance?
  • How is this action not one of the most subtle forms of slavery ever devised by the minds of men for the purpose of aiding in sickness and even death?

I conclude that taking such a position and standing on the ground of natural law and especially with a declared allegiance to the Giver of that Natural Law to let all men know, that you know that no man can serve two masters and that you are not going to be deceived into doing such.  Then building from that point . . . is how each one can solve any kind of issue that arises from such an unconscionable attempt.  Again, is not such an action truly based in the most subtle form of slavery ever devised by the wicked for the purpose of taking advantage of another man via the laws of men?  If it is true that knowledge is power and with great power comes great responsibility, then it is also true that it is with great knowledge comes great responsibility; therefore, the enemy of our souls has indeed conspired to hide knowledge such as this, because when known and used righteously, it does indeed liberate one from the laws of men codified in any form.  Is it not this simple . . . that what God has given through Yehoshuah in the name above all names, because if one asks for what they wish in His name, and because He is the Heir of all things, it shall be given?  Can any one produce evidence to the contrary?  Absent evidence to the contrary I say this is the foundation through which all things are accomplished.  So then, how can any man deny this through their own color-of-laws, or by whatever excuse they can concocted, and thus remain justified in doing such things devised by their own vain-imagination, whilst trying to justify those actions by giving excuses that they are helping, or this is being done for your benefit?

Therefore, from this I conclude that no man or person has the right to prevent any living soul from using that which God has blessed them with to use in a holy and righteous manner, to both bless, as well as to increase Life and the Living of it.

I do not normally write this kind of blog posting.  However, I have thought about writing such a blog on occasion.  Since once again in my life I have found myself to be facing a similar circumstance, I am going to write of it for the therapeutic benefits that this kind of writing provides for me.  This will be explained as you read further.  This writing contributes to one of the great lessons I feel that is needed to walk the path that I have walked for the past 20+ years.  The lesson that I have learned can be summed up in, “Do not forsake your own friend or your father’s friend, Nor go to your brother’s house in the day of your calamity; Better is a neighbor nearby than a brother far away.”  As well as, “Assuredly, I say to you, there is no one who has left house or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife or children or lands, for My sake and the gospel’s, who shall not receive a hundredfold now in this time—houses and brothers and sisters and mothers and children and lands, with persecutions—and in the age to come, eternal life.”  Just as Job had his faith tested by God allowing him to be sifted by Satan, so also I believe that the testing for faith still remain unto this day, likewise.  There very well may be a  Shadrach, Meshach and Abednego in my life, but at this moment I am having a difficult time perceiving such friends, because of what some, “alleged friends,” have done no doubt from the arrogant egotistical stance that God loves them more than me, or for that matter all others as well.  In their defense they will deny this, but, funny how it is that their actions do not match their words.

In a word . . . hurt.  Once again I have been hurt by an alleged friend(s). I say, “alleged,” because as always, “Actions speak louder than words,” and their actions have indeed discredited their words. For the alleged friend listened to outside voices taking council about me, and then applying that council towards me and into what I thought was a personal-private friendship/relationship.  However, before I continue, I want you to under stand that I have no problem with anyone who listens to council, but for the sake of wisdom and peace, please listen and trust your own heart more than council.  Once again in my life, this simple request, which honors the golden rule was not done for me.  For I was found to be without a voice, because others had required of the alleged friend(s) certain things for the benefit of their friendship.  Therefore, it was demanded of them that they ditch any friendship with me for the friendship with them, else they would withhold what they allegedly had from them.  Ah, the evil plotting of mice and men. Tis truly a silly sight to see and moreover woefully hurtful to experience.

This is because there is a fear. A fear of hearing my voice would mean that the challenger, the deceiver, would have to give an answer for the influences of their manipulation and purpose for their deception. Furthermore, the one who listened to such council would have had to give an answered for why they not only elected to listen to such frivolous gobbledygook, but also chose to act upon such without even addressing the alleged issue directly to me, the one being ostracized without cause and/or due process, if you will.  Instead, they listened to another about our friendship/relationship and allowed that other, an outsider, to make a determination and decision on our friendship/relationship.  This indeed is incredible hurtful.

In effect, just like in the movie, “Prince of Persia – Sands of Time,” the King was persuaded by manipulation into not allowing for a public court to hear the issue concerning the actions of the Prince.  The question is why would council advise such a thing and not allow the accused to speak for themselves and to present evidence on their behalf, and more importantly to cross-examine the accuser?  Could it be that the accuser is a coward as well as a manipulator and a liar and has something to personally gain by such manipulation and deception?  I think you know the answer to this already . . . just listen to your heart!  There can be only one reason for attempting to deny another the right to speak and/or defend themselves against any alleged accusation and/or crime alleged by an accuser . . . so that the true nature of what being plotted against him can be held in secret as it was all plotted behind closed doors.  For the deceiver wishes to maintain their innocence in the darkness of fraud rather than having their deeds of darkness exposed to the light of day thus revealing all their devious deeds that contributed to the selfish desires of their heart to personally gain at the loss of other.  How pitiful such deeds and actions these are.

So then, why post such a message?  Because the photo below hits home and sparked this whole thing with me.  I found it just moments ago, and it fits into the very fabric of my life at this moment.  Moreover, I love to be real and writing this out helps me to heal as I have learned that when I do, I get a chance to examine my own thoughts bringing them into captivity. This helps me to put things to rest, and thus to move forward. For me, writing is a very powerful tool that aids in the ordering of my thoughts and the listening to of my heart. For when I see the words of my mind written down, I get to examine them in a way that much different from just of the mind itself.  Furthermore, I have also found that such straight forward speaking bothers a great many people because they do not like to be real, and all I want to be is real and genuine.  Because of this desire, it has “cost” me a great deal, and this is why I stick closely to the encouragement of what Jobs experience was, for without such hope, I would more than likely go insane.  So then, this is as real as it gets, because I am certain that I am not the only one who has gone through such an experience.  Most would rather hide behind the veil of the carnal mind/ego rather than face their own heart, wherein the Laws of God are written upon and have to give an answer for their motivations, manipulations and outright self-deceptions.  The clutter of the mindless man makes a path for one to avoid the silence of that mindless-mind, and this is why the world today is filled with as much clutter and as many distractions as possible to keep the mind moving a mile a minute to prevent the slowing down of the mindless-mind and its thoughts so that one can take every thought into captivity and judge them if they be of love, or of selfishness and self-importance.  For to face these thoughts face-to-face is to engage in the true war that goes on within.  Many have chosen to avoid and become void of love rather than accept this challenge.

For now, I can only pray and hope that those with eyes to see, as well as ears to hear, will not only see and hear the true nature of this knowledge, but will also put it into action, and do so wisely. Therefore, I say unto ye do not forsake council, but ultimately listen to your heart for all matters and follow your heart no matter if the council affirms your heart, or does not affirm it.  By doing such, the feelings that I have described herein-above, the feelings that I am dealing with at this present moment, will cease to take any more moments of now, as the second greatest command will be being fulfilled, Love your neighbor as yourself.”

Screen Shot 2013-12-27 at 04.02.21 AM

Redeemed for Lawful Money

Posted: Sunday, December 22, 2013 in Born Without Money

Is Bitcoin really needed?  My answer is a complete and resounding NO.  It is NOT NEEDED!  Now, what in the world would make me say this?  The answer is short, sweet and very simply, “Lawful Money.”  This option is already in place, you just don’t know it, and more than likely, you have never read section 16 of the FEDERAL RESERVE ACT, which was codified into Title 12 of the UNITED STATES CODE at §411 (12USC411), which means that you will not be aware of the fact that you have always had a choice between the TWO WORLDS that money can be used for, which is determined by the way in which you make use of the fiat currency/money, which is of course determined to be done by YOUR WILL.  For all things done by your hand is symbolism for being done by your will.  This is why the mark of the beast is in both the head and the hand, because the hand follows the will, which comes from the head and is written by the hand that you write with.  This is all symbolism, but it is also the practical manifestation of the heart in action, and that is why this is important to know, because this goes directly to a major point concerning choice, as you will soon see.

The FEDERAL RESERVE NOTE (FRN) serves a dual purpose in a world that is based and functions in a perpetual state of duality.  Whether we have known it or not, we have each always had an option to either elect another man to be our man-king, or to elect the Only Begotten Son as our King and thru that action place our trust and faith in His finished work.  Yes, believe it or not, how you use the FRN is an action that demonstrates your knowledge of these things and thus the condition of your Will, your election and who your King truly is.  How so?  Actions speak louder than words, and even if your words lay claim to being in Christ, if your actions do not match the words, then it is automatically concluded that a, “Double minded man is unstable in all his ways,” and as a result of that double mind, one cannot possibly know the connection between their words and their actions.  In short, there is always a connection, and that connection judges a man, because, “Faith without works is dead.”  Claim to put your faith in Christ, but your actions show that you elect a man to be your king and the conclusion is a double mind is present within that man.  Therefore, that man is unable to take upon themselves all the duties and responsibilities of the inheritance given to them in Christ, and it must continue to be held in abeyance until that Joint Heir in Christ reaches the time appointed of the Father (Gal 4:1-2). 

Have you ever noticed the number of times that money is used as an example in the Bible?  Have you ever noticed how many times the parables that JESUS spoke used money as an example?   There is no accident with this being a primary tool of example.  The symbolism of money is directly connected to where your heart is, and therefore where your faith is.  This is why money is the greatest of tools to determine these things, because he who is faithful in a little will also be deemed to faithful in much.  Why?  Because it works the same way with the little as it does with the much, and if you cannot make friends with unrighteous mammon, then you will never use the righteous mammon the righteously!  This is a beautiful thing because no judgment will be judged upon you.  You will be judging yourself by your own actions.  No wonder JESUS said that he judges no man.  He never had to, because everybody was and is already judging themselves by their own works, deeds and actions, because actions speak louder than words, and faith without works is dead.

However, I digress, so now, back to the duality of money and its purpose for the testing of your faith, and its connection to your words.  If you are not aware of the above reference to Section-16 of the Federal Reserve Act and 12USC411, then the use of FRN’s even out of necessity (The Law of Necessity trumps all Laws) can only be determined to be governed by the default intent and purpose that the FRN was designed and determined to be.  If lawful money is not expressed as your will and intent for the use of FRN’s then that user has elected to use them by that default intent designed into it.  This then rightfully classifies the one using them in that fashion to be a subject-citizen of a corporation (Not a country) with a status no different than a slave unwilling and/or unable to self-govern.  Therefore, that man must remain under governors and tutors having not yet reached the time appoint of the Father and returning to His Laws, Life and Love, as the example of the Prodigal Son typifies.  This action clearly speaks of where ones faith is, and it makes it known that one has indeed of their own freewill act and deed elected to be under a man-king just as Israel demanded a man-king in 1 SAM 8.  This willful action went against God and the results subjected the children of Israel (Wards of the STATE) to all of the difficulties one deserves for electing to be under a man-king instead of electing by their actions the King of Kings to be their King.  Boy!  Does this sound dreary or what?  But, there is hope!

Let’s get one very important point straight about money and its purpose.  The dichotomy of money serves as a great tool for the testing of ones faith and the revealing of the true nature of ones heart.  So then, since FRN’s can and do serve a dual purpose, then it is up the user to educate themselves on their duality and what it means to not elect to use them as lawful money.  Simply put, it means that you will pay taxes, you will perform all fiduciary duties required of you, you will not question the debt, you will not question what your master is doing, and you will not question how your master is doing what the master is doing, and when the master says jump, you will say, “How high?” And you will jump that high on command without question.  In affect, what this comes down to is a total and complete loss of your Liberty in Christ simply because you have elected to be under a man-king.  Have I made myself clear on this issue?  Does this sound depressing?  I certainly hope so!

The solution is to, “Study to shew thyself approved.”  In other words, as distasteful as the world of bankruptcy may “appear” to be, it is actually serving a very-good and godly purpose and as a result of this, it does indeed have Gods blessing and approval (See: Romans 13:1-3).  Therefore, to speak out against it is to be seditious and that is deemed unworthy of being a peacemaker, which only the Sons of God are known to be for it is written, “Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the Sons of God.”  A Son of God who is Joint Heir with Christ and an Ambassador for Christ will not question the operating procedures and policies of the government of a foreign nation and thus bring dishonor onto Christ.  How do you think you will be received if you are judgmental towards the government of a foreign world that uses a fiat currency, operating under the rules of bankruptcy?  I could not careless if you CLAIM to be an Ambassador for Christ from the top of Mount Ararat.  If you do this, you just committed and act of war and that is not what a peacemaker does.  Are you getting my point?  Are you seeing the connection with your birthright in Christ, your inheritance, your duties, and your responsibilities of the Title and the Office of which you have been placed into?  Do you even know the difference, lol.  That’s a bit of a topic for another time, lol.  Do you see the connections, or are you so bewitched of the futile religions of men that you cannot perceive the connection?  I certainly hope not, because, “You have already been given everything you need for Life and Godliness.”  Now, see and know this connection, too!  All that one has to do is to prove that they do indeed know this, and this proof will be in their actions, because actions speak louder than words and more importantly because, “Faith without words is dead,” and they will have the works that match their faith and their words, and this trifecta will never be questioned because it is totally in honor of, “These three are One!”  IT ALL MATCHES!  Therefore, God has seen fit to use money as a tool to tests ones faith, because where your faith is, there your heart shall be also!

So then, FRN’s can either be REDEEMED FOR LAWFUL MONEY when the demand is made, or they will by default be considered to be, “The ACT of your own freewill to borrow private credit from another man, and thus willingly subject yourself into voluntary slavery under that man-as-king.”  Now, how pleasant a thought is that?  More than likely it is disturbing, but, this is what is taking place each and everyday one uses FRN’s without making a demand for lawful money and thus electing another man to become their god.  Remember, “Actions speak louder than words,” and, “Faith without works is dead.”  Very-very few people are, “Making their calling and election sure,” by choosing to use their own line of credit given of them by birthright, guaranteed by and through the shed blood of their Redeemer Yehoshuah H’Mashiach as Join Heir with Christ by executing faith in, “For whatsoever you ask in My Name, it shall be given unto you,” and thereby clarifying their wishes to use FRN’s only in the form of Lawful Money.  Now, which would your rather do, borrow private credit against the command of scripture to, “Neither a borrower nor a lender shall ye be,” or would you just rather use the credit of your own birthright in Christ and free of the burdens and duties that men would demand of you for engaging in that action?  I would think the answer to this to be a no brain-er. 

The Law of Necessity plays into things here as the US Supreme Court has declared that FRN fulfills the dual purpose of lawful money, as well as a fiat currency from private creditors.  This means that the Supreme Court has affirmed and upheld that it is the user who with the power of choice.  Oh My, is the system really evil then?  STOP!  Do not say or think anything disparaging about the system, for it will only reflect upon your own ignorance.  Instead, consider that the system is good, but the men using it are evil and have been using it for evil purpose.  Perhaps this is why an evil government governs evil men.  Perhaps this is why an evil government is commonly referred to as a democracy, which is one letter shy of, “Demonocracy (Demo(N)ocracy).”  But, is government the real enemy, or is it actually mankind who is the true enemy by their action of rejecting God’s Laws and wanting to go their own way, and as a result of that freewill decision, they had to be evicted from the Garden of Eden.  Who then eventually demanded their own man-king, which then subjected them to the self imposed curse written of in Hosea 4:6 for rejecting the Laws of God, which ends up contributing to being destroyed by their lack of knowledge.

So then, is it really the system that is the problem, or is the arrogance and ignorance of men the true source of the problems that mankind faces?  The truth to this should be quite self-evident to use the wording style of the Fore Fathers.  Yes, I said, “Fathers.”  Not founders!  Not framers!  Fathers, who willingly pledged the masculine energy of their Life, their fortune and their sacred honor so that we all might come to our senses and accept the gift of God in Christ and actualize, “Come out of her (Meaning the dead-entity CORPORATE world of fictions) my people, lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues.  For her sins have reached to heaven, and God has remembered her iniquities.  Render to her just as she rendered to you, and repay her double according to her works; in the cup which she had mixed, mix for her double.” (Rev 18:4-6)

Now, the question is, where does the user put their faith, in men, or in their belief of the Redeeming and finished work that took away all the sin/debt/usury of the world.  Remember, “Actions speak louder than words,” and, “Faith without works is dead.”  So then, just claiming to be a Son and Joint Heir with Christ does not shew forth the evidence of faith in action; therefore, such claims of faith are indeed dead.  However, as silly as this may sound, there are those who will still foolishly disagree with this, lol.  Oh well, Forest Gump did quote his Mother saying, “Stupid is, is stupid does,” and since Benjamin Franklin said, “We are all born ignorant, but one must work hard to remain stupid,” who am I to interfere with such brilliance?  If one wants to elect to use the private credit of the private FEDERAL RESERVE BANK and forsake the redemption of the blood of the Redeemer Yehoshuah, H’Mashiach transferred into the commercial world by making a demand for lawful money after they have expressed their trust only in Yehoshuah for salvation, then it is their right to reject that blessing.  Just step back so you don’t get burnt, and do not touch them until the blue flash is over, ahem, cough-cough.

Make no mistake about this, if you do not declare your intent to make use of Lawful Money, then your use of those notes automatically defaults into the world of bankruptcy, wherein the Papal Bulls claim of 1302 has standing because you have never counterclaimed this claim as well as laid claim to the three trusts of the Papal Bulls followed that hold the entire world in Trust under the title, “Vicar of Christ,” wherein it is claimed that salvation for all men is through the Roman Pontiff.  Now, I know that a lot of you will not agree with this, good!  However, for those that think that this is not true, I do not care if you think this not true, or incorrect, and I especially do not care if you think that this is not possible.  The truth about this is, you have an inheritance that was meant for you the day you were born, but that estate that these things have been placed into is being held in abeyance because you have never done a proper counterclaim to the Papal Bulls claim and laid claim to the Life Trust by redeeming the perfect of gift of the LEGAL NAME, which is PROPERTY OF THE STATE, BUT you use out of necessity.  So now, your use of it without the demand for lawful money damages the PUBLIC TRUST, which is also damaging the Body of Christ.  Check into the Papal Bulls for yourself and see how it is that the Vatican has conspired to control the entire world and actually has done so without any resistance all because men frivolously believe that they need to be under some kind of man-king.  Well, the ultimate man-king is the Roman Pontiff, and why not.  All roads do lead to Rome.

Now, if you know anything about who you are, and where your Life comes from then this knowledge ought to curl your toenails, because the claim of the Vatican’s Roman Pontiff’s is perfected as thee claim if you never make a counterclaim.  That claim is still in full force and effect to-day whether you agree or not, because the Sons of God have willingly elected BY THEIR WORKS, DEEDS AND ACTIONS to be under a man-king in place of the King of Kings.  So guess what, that is why the Roman Pontiff has a certain three tier crown, which symbolizes the three trusts that I spoke of, and their claim to the entire world under their created title of Vicar of Christ, all the while flying directly in the face of Genesis 1:26-30, as well as Romans 8:17.  If you truly know yourself to be a Joint-Heir with Christ, why would allow a poser to usurp your birthright and inheritance?  Do you think this is worthy of some of your time to look into?  I certainly hope so.

Remember, “Actions speak louder than words,” and, “Faith without works is dead.”  So then, claiming to be a Son of God and Joint Heir with Christ are the correct words, but the actions of using another mans private credit nullifies that claim because you are electing another man to your king and thus rejecting the Love of God and His laws being your laws.  Do you want to be known to be the Son and Heir of God in Christ that allowed for his inheritance to be sold for a bowl of pottage as Esau did?  Do you despise your birthright as Esau did?  I certainly hope not!  Now, you know why it is written that, “Now I say that the Heir, as long as he is a child (Ward of the STATE), does not differ at all from a SLAVE, though he is Lord of all, but is under governors and tutors until the time appointed by the Father,” which means, until his actions matches his words, and his faith is no longer deemed to be dead, and he makes the counterclaim to claim his inheritance away from the ones who plotted to, “Kill the Heir so that his inheritance may become theirs.”  Do you see the connection of how money is used to either leave you destitute in a world of lack and limitation under a man-king, or it will allow for you to experience the abundance of the Kingdom of God on earth, in this moment, here, now, as it is already established in heaven?  I certainly hope so!

A friend of mine posted, “I hear a lot of people say they aren’t perfect, but why would God tell us to be something that’s impossible?  Here is a verse to confirm what he told us to be Matthew 5:48, “Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect.”

I replied with the following . . .

“For I and my Father are one,” therefore, I Am perfect, because, “When the eye is single, the body is full of Light.” And, since it is true that, “God is Light,” then the Pineal Gland being the eye that is single and being the source of the production of the light carrying hormone Melatonin, then that Light is already WITHIN your Body, which is, “The temple NOT made with hands.” Therefore, the Pineal Gland is at the center of the universe that is in your head.

How is this so?

Because what is in your head is a micro version of the macro universe. Your brain is an exact inverse of dark matter, which makes up 90% of the universe. Yes, that means it is a mini-verse of the universe. A self-contained universe in and of itself, all tucked nicely into your skull. No wonder that is where the crucifixion takes place. Golgotha, the place of the Skull. That’s the place that is between the two halves of the brain where the Pineal Gland is located. This is the location of the Holy of Holies of the Temple described in the book of Solomon. This description is a perfect metaphorical description of the brain, and it is a perfect match.  Just take a Grey’s Anatomy book and do a comparison sometime.

The Pineal Gland is the place named by Jacob in Genesis 32, where he, “Met God face to face.”  Therefore, this is where one communes with the Father when in mediation.

Furthermore, as I alluded to earlier, It is a scientific fact that the pineal gland produces melatonin.  It is also a scientific fact that melatonin is known to carry light.  Therefore, since it is true that, “God is Light,” then how can one be anything other than God since it is true that all indeed do have this Light WITHIN them?

The answer is, by only one way . . . through self-deception; and, corporate-religion is the main antagonistic perpetrator of that source of self-deception by teaching a private interpretation of the Bible in direct violation of the fact that within that very book it states that what is in there is not subject to private interpretation.  So then, those sitting in pews are brain-trained to look outside of themselves for salvation rather than being properly educated to look inside for the already present realization of, “The Kingdom of God WITHIN,” which has already been given unto all, without exception!  NEWS FLASH: there is no, “Second coming of Christ,” as taught by the literal interpretations of corporate-religion.  Sorry!  But, the second coming will only occur when you get your lazy ass into mediation and come to know why it is written that, “Christ is all and in all,” and why it is written that the, “Kingdom of God is within.”

The deception taught by the doctrines of men serves only one purpose . . . to, “Take away the key to knowledge,” to, “Hinder those who are entering.” However, ultimately each one can enter the Kingdom of God within regardless of outside influences and lies, because even though the source of deception takes place from without, the more important challenge to overcome is the self-deception from within.  And, as far as I know, the only way to overcome that is by making the ego-carnal mind silent through meditation so that one can raise their consciousness.

How is this so?

Because, overcoming that self-deception is a personal journey that no one can interfere with, or deny it from you, because it is all done internally.  For once this is accomplished the true nature of One’s identity as it was established before the foundation of the corporate world of bankruptcy will no longer be held in abeyance under governors and tutors.

For when one so-chooses, One can enter into the Holy of Holies (the Pineal Gland) that is WITHIN each living soul, and that entrance cannot be denied at anytime, because you are the one who determines if you will, or if you will not.  All One needs to do to enter into the Holy of Holies is to mediate making the left side brain become silent so that ones consciousness can rise above the chit-chat and constant chatter of the left side brain. Then they can bring into their realization the consciousness of Christ in them to its full glory, and KNOW that indeed, they are God!

Natural Law or Nature’s Law — Common Law from which the unlimited Right to Contract is recognized.  If you were not already aware, Common Law is International Law.  For this CONTINENT it begins with the “Law of the Land,” the American Constitution, which is based in Common Law, which is founded upon Nature’s Law, which is how the original organic Constitution FOR the United States; NOT, the corporate charter of bankruptcy CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES, was the founding document to guarantee each individual State of the Union a Republican form of Government, and to setup a National Government to enter into Treaties, Commerce and settle any disputes between the individual Republics of the Union of American States.  With the enforcement of it, NO ONE will be molested, as they have been experiencing.

 Moreover, since the first treaty ever entered into and signed by the Plenipotentiaries Thomas Jefferson and John Adams (The Treaty of Peace & Friendship 1787 between Morocco and the Republic States of America) is still in full force and effect unto to-day, that means the Republic still does stand, and the LEGISLATIVE DEMOCRACY that is running things through a Military Dictatorship cannot and would not have any standing at all without that foundation from which it was built and stands, the Republic.  In short, the occupying armies of the LEGISLATIVE DEMOCRACY, the UNITED STATES CORPORATION, is a military dictatorship that has been operating under a persistent State of Emergency, re-declared annually by Executive Order, since it was declared by Abraham Lincoln’s Executive Order Number One (1) back in 1861.

In order to effectively, “Come out of her, my people,” which means to void any citizenship status with that LEGISLATIVE DEMOCRACY, which is a dead entity corporation, then one has to clearly declare that they know who they are, and by doing so rebut all presumptions made by the corporation that favors the corporation as beneficiary in place of you being the Heir and beneficiary.  Therefore, EVERYONE who desires to Self-Govern MUST “Declare their Nationality,” as it determines their Status and sets the stage for ALL matters of Jurisdiction The admonishment here is to not allow the presumption of being a Citizen of a CORPORATION called the UNITED STATES to have standing and influence in your Life in regards to your Natural Status as a Living Soul/Spirit, which is the measure of your righteousness, which is the same as, “Right Standing.”

Indeed ye have two very powerful tools to aid in such a determination of your status and through that one will also determine their relationship to all things politics, and such actions are guaranteed by and in International Law/Treaties, through which enforcement can easily be exerted because the so-called government, which as you know is only a mere CORPORATION, is a signatory to those treaties, and as a result must comply with them or else they will breach the treaty and as a result of that be known to be willfully breaching the peace.  This is why statutes and codes appear to have no force and/or affect . . . because the authors of those so-called colorable laws are not signatories to them, required to perform under them, unless one can correct their status and reverse the reversal that they have pulled, as I will point out.

Firstly, ye have the Right of Self-Determination, which is made clear in ARTICLE I of the CHARTER OF THE UNITED NATIONS.  “The principle of self-determination is prominently embodied in Article I of the Charter of the United Nations. Earlier it was explicitly embraced by US President Woodrow Wilson (Self-determination: Origins and Meaning; Written by David Fromkin for The Wall Street Journal; [31, March 1999]), by Vladimir Ilyich Lenin (The Right of Nations to Self-Determination) and others, and became the guiding principle for the reconstruction of Europe following World War I. The principle was incorporated into the 1941 Atlantic Charter and the Dumbarton Oaks proposals, which evolved into the United Nations Charter. Its inclusion in the UN Charter marks the universal recognition of the principle as fundamental to the maintenance of friendly relations and peace among states. It is recognized as a right of all peoples in the first article common to the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights and the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights which both entered into force in 1976.”

Article 1 Paragraph 1 of this Article provides:

“All peoples have the right to self-determination. By virtue of that right they freely determine their political status and freely pursue their economic, social and cultural development.”

Secondly, ye have the right to determine your nationality and to change it anytime you wish, for whatever reasons you decide the reasons are, according to the UNITED NATIONS UNIVERSAL DECLARATION OF HUMAN RIGHTS.

Article 15.

(1) Everyone has the right to a nationality.

(2) No one shall be arbitrarily deprived of his nationality nor denied the right to change his nationality.

Status is YOUR relationship to the community, but Status is not a mere relationship, it is a lawful and legal one AS it also provides for your access to the Law for which your status allows for, as well as to any “Legal Process,” that you may have need of using for your benefit.  If you do not have STATUS/RIGHT-STANDING/RIGHTEOUSNESS, then you do not have access to the Law, or to any legal process that would be for your benefit.

In order to insure that you do have access to the Law and/or any legal process, be absolutely sure you are NOT a member/citizen of a corporation, as corporations can only issue to, dictate to,  and rule over, other corporations, NOT over a natural person / an American / an American National / a Living Soul/Spirit, which is a living being recognized as a citizen of your State of Nativity, which IS A REPUBLIC.  I repeat, your State of Nativity is a Republic and expressing political allegiance to that entity and serving the people of that community, comes under your Right of Nationality under your Right of Self-Determination.  This opens the door wide open for the recognition of your Right to Self-Govern.  This means that you CANNOT be construed to be a corporation and/or ward of the STATE, because you cannot be a citizen of that CORPORATION at the same time, and especially because it violates the maxim, “No man can serve two masters,” and, “A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.”  REMEMBER, if you are a citizen of a Republic your right to self-govern is recognized and it cannot be questioned, because you answer to a higher authority than that of the world of men, profit and corporations.  If you are not, then all you have are privileges issued to you by whatever form of government is in place, and more than likely it is a private corporation masquerading as a de jure government, while actually be de facto.

 

Benjamin Franklin said, . . . “We are all born ignorant, but one has to work hard to remain stupid.”  No wonder Forest Gump’s Mother said in the motion picture Forest Gump, “Stupid is, is stupid does.”  She and Ben would have gotten along well together and had a good laugh at that.

The UNITED STATES is not a country, it is a CORPORATION . . . and I really do not care if you do not believe this fact, or if your response is to react by the standard PUBLIC FOOL/SCHOOL programmed response to resist this knowledge, for this is an evidential FACT not only of history and thus can be proved by history, which I shall provide some evidence to back up my claim, but it is also one that has been purposefully kept hidden from the eyes and knowledge of the peoples and the public for FAR to long.  In short, this knowledge needs to be made plain for all to see and know, for all with, “Eyes to see and ears to hear,” no matter their disposition to this knowledge whether negative or positive, so that they might be made aware of their current condition and status and therefore brought into the light of that knowledge and then encouraged to take the necessary “PEACEFUL” steps to set themselves free from the Bond-Age that they themselves have volunteered for.

“Now I say, That the heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; But is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father.  Even so we, when we were children, were in bondage under the elements of the world: But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.  And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father.  Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.”  (Galatians 4:1-7)

That is correct, ye are under governors and tutors recognized to be a child, which is a legal term that means, “Ward of the STATE,” because you have shown by your acts, deeds and actions that you are unwilling to self-govern and/or to learn how to self-govern so the STATE has taken over on your behalf and not only governs the PUBLIC TRUST by and with private policies, but it also governs your personal private life with withholding PUBLIC benefits if you do not comply with their private policies.  All of this is made affective by and through presumptions on their part, and by the acts, deeds and actions that you have taken, on your part.  In other words, you are known and have made yourself known by the works, deeds and actions that you have done and have not done.  Now, if you have a hard time with this, then perhaps you will take to heart what former President Theodore Roosevelt said plainly concerning this very issue in his Jamestown Exposition speech on April 26, 1907.  Picking it up in the 21st paragraph of that speech, Roosevelt said . . .

“As regards the first set of dangers, it behooves us to remember that men can never escape being governed.  Either they must govern themselves or they must submit to being governed by others. If from lawlessness or fickleness, from folly or self-indulgence, they refuse to govern themselves, then most assuredly in the end they will have to be governed from the outside.  They can prevent the need of government from without only by showing that they possess the power of government from within.  A sovereign can not make excuses for his failures; a sovereign must accept the responsibility for the exercise of the power that inheres in him; and where, as is true in our Republic, the people are sovereign, then the people must show a sober under standing and a sane and steadfast purpose if they are to preserve that orderly liberty upon which as a foundation every republic must rest.”

You can find this speech located here amongst the rest of President Roosevelt’s speeches: http://www.theodore-roosevelt.com/trspeechescomplete.html.

You can check the incorporation status for the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA at the following link and I encourage you to do so, https://delecorp.delaware.gov/tin/GINameSearch.jsp.  If you do decide to do that, you may also want to check the Secretary of States Office for the STATE that you are on as well.  You never know what you might find.

Screen Shot 2013-10-09 at 20.50.45 PM

Yes, the UNITED STATES is and has been incorporated in the first state of the Union, Delaware, but there is also evidence that THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA has been incorporated in other STATES as well.  See for yourself watching this 1-minute and 12-second YouTube video: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yvUYY_fnfe8.  The conclusion cannot be avoided for it is plainly obvious.  The UNITED STATES is not a country but rather a NON-PROFIT CORPORATION, as well as a RELIGIOUS ENTITY.  That means that as a CORPORATION and RELIGIOUS ENTITY it is no different than any other 501(c)(3) tax-exempt religious organization you will find in a neighborhood near you.  Yes, that means that the UNITED STATES is a RELIGION!  Do you realize the impact and the ramifications of what that means?  This fact alone should give rise to several questions, and if not that, then at very least it you should find this revelation to be most disturbing, if you were not already aware of this, and especially if you claim to be an atheist.  How about that thought.  You are involved in a religion that worships its own god and you were totally unaware of that fact.  Sorry Mr., Mrs. and/or Ms. Athiest.  It’s an ugly truth, but it is a fact.

Furthermore, since the UNITED STATES has influenced the entire world through the INTERNATIONAL MONETARY FUND (IMF), which is the TREASURY OF THE UNITED STATES with its Secretary being the Governor over America put in place by the International Bankers of the City of London, the WORLD BANK and the BANK OF INTERNATIONAL SETTLEMENTS (BIS) there are no more countries.  There are only CORPORATIONS.  Again, you may find this extremely hard to agree with, but I encourage you to do some research for yourself and track down the status of what you think and/or call, “Your Government,” which is actually no government at all, but factually is a CORPORATION.  A good place to start is with the Securities and Exchange Commission (SEC) as all corporations are registered with the SEC.  So then, if you have ever wondered why things have been going the way that they have been going in the world today, does this perhaps shed a little light on the matter for you?  I certainly hope it does.  Corporations are only interested in profit and nothing else, and I bet you do not find this fact hard to accept.  They will do anything to worship their god . . . MONEY!  Remember, if it is true that, “No man can serve two masters,” and, “A double minded man is unstable in all his ways,” then how is it possible that a corporation could get away with serving both MONEY and serving the people who have intrusted Public Officials/Servants/Trustees who are bound to the Oath that they have taken and sworn, without directly being involved in a CONFLICT OF INTEREST?  Chew on that conundrum for a while, because in light of the fact that a corporation is a fictional entity, it has no capacity do such a thing without the direct influences of a living soul, and that is because all CORPORATIONS only exist on paper.  That means that all corporations are dead entities.  They are not of the world of the living.  Why associate yourself with something that is dead by allowing it to govern you and your life when you are fully capable of self-governance?  Is it not written, “Let the Dead bury the Dead,” and that, “The dead know nothing?”  Is this perhaps the reason why the CORPORATIONS are highly motivated to conclude that you are dead by way of presumption, because if one is dead, then how does one who is dead affect any work, deed or actions necessary to govern their own life?  This thought might be something to ponder, yes?

Furthermore, consider how it is possible for a corporation to serve money, and then also serve the people that have intrusted a government, not a corporation, with their trust to carry out their wishes to both protect and to serve the PUBLIC TRUST in honor.  How exactly can that happen?  How exactly could that be possible without some kind of deception and/or fraud to make something look like it is something else?  If a lawful government is commissioned and intrusted with the trust of the people, but is then dissolved because of some kind of emergency, and a corporation then rises up to replace that government, how is that corporation obligated to perform under the obligations that the original government was intrusted to perform under?  Do you see the point that I am making with this?  This is what happened in 1861, and  I will elaborate on this further by sharing an example should help you to clearly see what has happened to the dissolved Republic.

Some of you are aware of the fact that anytime a new owner buys a business, that new owner is not obligated in anyway to keep the contracts and/or obligations of the previous owner.  The new owner can choose what they want to keep, and what they do not want to keep.  What they will be obligated to and what they will not be obligated too.  Just like when you purchase a car or a home.  Are you obligated to keep that house or car in the exact same condition?  I think you know what the obvious answer is.  I can give you a case and point of some firsthand knowledge that I know of about a local business.  The new owner is coming in and she is not obligating herself to keeping any of the current employee’s and she cannot be forced too.  She is determining what vendors to keep, and what vendors to cut loose.  She may move the storefront, or she may just give the current store an entire remodel.  All of these decisions and more and totally and completely under her power and authority.  Now, draw a connection to that line of thinking, to what happened to the Republic being replaced by a Democracy, which is the marriage of Communism and Socialism.  This is what happened to the De Jure government commissioned and blessed by the people who on their authority created and authorized the forming a union called referred to as the States of America in the Articles of Confederation that were ordained to create that union.  This very kind of change happened right under everyone’s noses and they did not recognize what was happening and what needed to be done to restore the Republic to its original intent after the emergency was concluded, else they would have moved to have corrected that oversight when the Civil War ended.

Now, back to the maxim that I quoted previously, “A double minded man is unstable in all his ways.”  If a corporation’s allegiance is to money, then how can that corporation be trusted much less intrusted with any trust of the people?  Clearly there is a CONFLICT OF INTEREST because, “No man can serve two masters,” and if a Man cannot serve two masters, then most certainly a dead entity corporation cannot not as well.  This can only mean that such a Man, or CORPORATION, is either for profit and serves its master, which is MONEY, or it is for Trust, and honors the Oath it is under to serve the people that have intrusted it with their trust to serve them and protect the PUBLIC TRUST for all to use and access equally.  This leads to one conclusion, that since it is true that all corporations are only interested in their ability to make profit, then that corporation cannot in any way, shape or form be interested in serving the trust of the people and protecting it at the loose of its life, because it has no life to give, only greediness to appease.  So then, why remain under the jurisdictional controls of a corporation that you know does not have your best interest at heart, but will use you for their own private profit making benefits and then toss you aside as soon as you and the talents you give as resources have been exhausted?  Do you find the mere possibility of this disturbing at all?  If you have a heart of compassion, you should.

Take note of this, because this is what happens to those who claim to be citizens of any corporation, such as the UNITED STATES.  Remember, the UNITED STATES is not a country, but is a CORPORATION and can be nothing else.  This is not an assumption and should not be taken lightly.  This clearly is a legal fact that can not only be proven by the filings at the various Secretary of States Offices, but also within their own statutes and codes as in Title 28 of the UNITED STATES CODE § 3002, paragraph 15, clause A, (http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/text/38/3002) wherein it states, and I quote, . . .

“(15) “United States” means —

  • (A) a Federal corporation;
  • (B) an agency, department, commission, board, or other entity of the United States; or
  • (C) an instrumentality of the United States.”

Did you notice the, “…or other entity of the United States,” clause?  That is one very general clause, and the meaning of that little clause is H U G E, because all corporations wherein an application was submitted to any agency, department, commission, or board of the Federal CORPORATION UNITED STATES, which includes any and all of its POLITICAL SUB-DIVISIONS, commonly referred to as STATES, COUNTIES, CITIES, TOWNSHIPS, TOWNS, VILLAGES and the like, become a part of the Federal Corporation UNITED STATES by the mere act of submitting the paperwork for that CORPORATIONS recognition and acceptance.  This is but one example of how the International Bankers have manipulated and control all the CORPORATIONS of the world through which they control the people of the world their birthright, their inheritance and their credit.  Remember what Mayer Amschel Bauer Rothschild said, “Give me control of a nations money and I care not who makes its laws.”  Again, do you find this to be disturbing at all that the ones who are allegedly making the so-called laws are in bed with the thieves that plotted to kill the heir and steal his inheritance?  You will if you have a heart of compassion, for it is written, “But the tenant farmers said among themselves, “this is the heir; come let us kill him and the inheritance shall be ours.” And they took the heir and killed him and cast him out of the vineyard.”  (Matthew 21:33-41).  No wonder all the so-called lawmakers are lawyers and are in bed with the International Bankers maintain a deep deception to cover up their treason against the people by fraud using ignorance as one of their main tools.    “Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.” (Luke 11:52)  Yes indeed, they do have the key to knowledge and they have willfully chosen to hide that key so they can proceed with their plans to steal the inheritance of the Heir, and whether you know this or not, ye are that Heir!  This is but another reason that proves the fact that the UNITED STATES is a dead entity CORPORATION that exist only on paper.  It is not a government although it is referred to and called that, and that suits the motivations of living souls behind that CORPORATION so it can cloak its true nature and deeds behind the deception of making it look like it is something that it is not, so that it can offer benefits and privileges that it can change, charge and/or withdraw at any time.  This is the snake in the garden.  Does that right a bell?

Therefore, to claim to be a citizen of the UNITED STATES is to claim that you are working for the interest of the UNITED STATES in the best interest of the UNITED STATES as one of its employees obligated to perform all the fiduciary duties of Trustee as they see fit to demand of you.  How does that thought make you feel?  Since the UNITED STATES is a CORPORATION it has to have employees.  Contrary to popular thought and presumption the employees, which are better described and termed trustees, are not within the boundaries of the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA.  All trustees for the UNITED STATES CORPORATION volunteer for those duties and they all living outside of the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, in places that people commonly call Michigan, Texas and California.  All trustees of the UNITED STATES CORPORATION are commonly referred to in the PUBLIC by the term TAXPAYER.  They will never use the term Trustee for the Taxpayer in the PUBLIC.  The taxpayer is an individual who has volunteered to receive the benefits and privileges provided by the UNITED STATES CORPORATION and thus has unwittingly subjected themselves to perform under the non-positive Title 26 of the UNITED STATES CODE, which is the IRS TAX CODE, all the duties and responsibilities under that code.  Furthermore, there is a hidden presumption that is not spelled out for any one is that has volunteered to become the TAXPAYER.  That presumption is that you have willingly “ELECTED” the UNITED STATES FEDERAL CORPORATION to be your god by the action of filing out and submitting the first IRS 1040 tax form.  How do you like that little sneaky trick?   Does it cease your pistons?  Do you hear that famous sound of a train whistle as the steam is being released?  Well, you get the picture.

So then, citizenship is not what you think it is in this modern world!  There is a presumption that you wanted to be a citizen of the UNITED STATES CORPORATION under the 14th amendment codicil of the corporate Constitution OF the United States, because you were born at one of its Ports of Entry, which is called a hospital, which is funded by the host nation that really is not a nation, but a CORPORATION, and herein lies another one of the deceptions meant purposefully to deceive the people.  The hospital is where all of this began and that is where the presumption of your citizenship begins, because a hospital is a federally funded enclave of the UNITED STATES CORPORATION as one of the territories of the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, which is a foreign nation to the 50 sovereign republics that forms the Union of the States of America.  To support this point, I am going to ask you a couple of questions, and these questions are right out of the requirements necessary for being recognized lawfully as a citizen of the UNITED STATES CORPORATION.  But, before I ask you these questions, let me go on record and say that none of you have ever done any of these things before.  This means that the only thing tying you to the UNITED STATES CORPORATION is not only a presumption, but also your actions which support that presumption as stated above by the filing of the IRS 1040 form.  This then becomes a fact because you have never spoken for yourself to clarify who you are, and what your intentions are in regards to citizenship and the presumptions of that election made on your behalf because you remained silent and did not speak for yourself.  Part of self-governance is to speak for yourself pertaining to all issues of a political nature at all times.  Otherwise, because of the wickedness of the dead entity corporations, they will presume for you what your intentions are, and that presumption will always benefit them.  This merely evidences another major failure of the PUBLIC FOOL/SCHOOL systems, which never educated anyone on this matter.

The only way to become a citizen of the UNITED STATES is on the following conditions, and not otherwise, which means that all of these things so listed, must all be followed precisely according to the Statue at Large, Volume 1, pages 153-155, and there are no exceptions, and no other considerations possible, which is what the all important, “And not otherwise,” clause means in the preamble of this section.

  • Firstly, have you ever declared, on oath or affirmation, before any supreme court, superior court, district court, or circuit court of one of the states, or of the territorial districts of the UNITED STATES, or a district court of the UNITED STATES, three years at least, before your admission, that it was your bona fide intention to become a citizen of the UNITED STATES, renouncing for ever all allegiance and fidelity to any foreign prince, potentate, state or sovereignty whereof such you may be at that time a citizen or subject?
  • Secondly, have you ever, at the time admitted, declare on oath or affirmation, before one of the courts aforesaid, that you will support the constitution of the United States, and that you will absolutely and entirely renounce and abjure all allegiance and fidelity to every foreign prince, potentate, state or sovereignty whatever, and particularly, by name, the prince, potentate, state, or sovereignty whereof you were before a citizen or subject; which proceedings shall be recorded by the clerk of the court?
  • Thirdly, that the court admitting you into the UNITED STATES shall be satisfied that you have resided within the United States five years at least, and within the state or territory where such court is at the time held, one year at least; and it shall further appear to their satisfaction, that during that time, you have behaved as a man of a good moral character, attached to the principles of the constitution of the United States, and well disposed to the good order and happiness of the same: Provided, that the oath of the applicant shall, in no case, be allowed to prove his residence?
  • Fourthly, That you do not borne any, hereditary title, or been of any of the orders of nobility in the kingdom or state from which you’ve come, and shall, in addition to the above requisites, make an express renunciation of your title or order of nobility in the court to which his application shall be made, which renunciation shall be recorded in the said court?

Again, you will find all of these requirements in the STATUTES AT LARGE, Volume 2, pages 153-155 published by the Government Printing Office (GPO).  These are the requirements for becoming a citizen of the UNITED STATES CORPORATION, AND NOT OTHERWISE!  The only one who has ever done any of these things is a naturalized citizen.  Are you a naturalized citizen?  There is a very good chance that you are not.  That means that one can only became a citizen of the UNITED STATES CORPORATION by and through a presumption, which ultimately is against your Will, consent and Right of Self Determination, which is guaranteed to be honored by International Treaty, but these things are only recognized when one comes into the correct knowledge and knows what has happed to them.  Again, the only thing tying anyone to the UNITED STATES CORPORATION is a presumption and no actual facts that can be proven and accepted by a court as evidence because no such record exists, and if it does, then it does so in fraud because I never made any such declaration, or record recorded by a proper court of record.  The rule here is a simple one.  Everything that a corporation masquerading as government does is always based upon presumption and their presumptions are always backed up by our silence on the matter or issue at hand.  Can you guess what the solution to this problem is?  You should be able to by now.

This is why it is so very important to under stand how in to-day’s modern world the claim of citizenship makes one subject to all of the policies, rules and regulations that govern a particular corporation.  Now, if you are not working for that corporation and its interests, then why would you make that claim?  Are you being paid as an employee would be paid?  I am just guessing here, but more than likely not.  If you are not collecting a paycheck for any lawful compensation of your fiduciary duties that you have obligated yourself too perform, then again I ask, why would you claim to be a citizen and therefore employee of that corporation?  To put it another way, to claim to be a citizen thus Trustee and Employee of the UNITED STATES CORPORATION is like claiming that you work for MCDONALDS but you have never been hired by MCDONALD’S CORPORATION, or put on one of its uniforms, or worked one day for MCDONALDS flipping burgers, tossing french-fries and pouring shakes, much less collected and cashed a paycheck with the MCDONALD’S CORPORATION logo on it.

So then, if you do not really work for a specific corporation, why would you claim that you do work for that CORPORATION and/or are a citizen-TRUSTEE-Taxpayer of that CORPORATION?  Now apply this line of thought to the CORPORATION called [THE] UNITED STATES OF AMERCIA?  How intelligent does making this kind of claim appear?  Pretty stupid, eh?  Wait!  Isn’t that grounds for, “Stupid is, is stupid does?”  Doesn’t appear to be too intelligent now, does it?  This gives rise to incredible credibility for the Benjamin Franklin quote of, “One must work hard to remain stupid.”

As an employee of MCDONALD’S you are subject to their “private policies,” but if you do not work for MCDONALD’S, then how are you subject to the private policies of MCDONALD’S?  This is a very simple concept.  Now, apply this line of thought to [THE] UNITED STATES OF AMERICA CORPORATION.  The only way that you are recognized for being obligated to perform under the “private policies” of the UNITED STATES CORPORATIONS is because you have volunteered to put yourself under the bondage of that CORPORATION, and that was done based upon a presumption after you did not speak for yourself clarifying that you know who are, and that under the Right of Self-Determination you are going to Self-Govern rather than being governed by from the outside as President Theodore Roosevelt said and quoted earlier in this article.  Are you getting the picture yet?

Now, does this also help you to see more clearly why it is written, “Come out of her my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues?”  (Revelations 18:4)  Could it be that of those plagues are the most insidious tools ever devised by men to enslave other men, which tools are bankruptcy, inflation and deflation, managed by a constant and consistent state of war perpetuated by a declared State of Emergency?  What do you think?  Or, perhaps the better question is what do you REALLY know?  If you have read this far, and only the brave will have read this far, let me show you a little bit more, and why I just made the last statement that I just made.  History reveals all things accurately, and exactly why things are the way that they are in this present moment, and how our circumstances has come to be what they are as well.  The difficulty is that history is written by the victor, and the history that is taught in the public school systems of the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA has been seriously altered to perpetuate ignorance and stupidity.  So then, let us first take a moment to watch this YouTube video (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TUcoVGA3KQ4) that shows what part the Organic Act of 1871 played in our current circumstances.  This will shall help with your knowledge on how our present circumstance has been planned and forged to work out the way that they have.

Second, to look a little more deeply into history for the reason this debacle has occurred let us take a closer look at when the State of Emergency that I referred to early occurred and the circumstances that surrounded that event.  In other words, what is the “True Cause” and/or causes and foundation of the things we are now experiencing?  The answer to this question takes us back to the beginning and the source of the State of Emergency declared by former President Abraham Lincoln in 1861 after the seven southern states walked out of Congress with no date set to reconvene.  Their walking out without an agreement to meet again at a future date ended the Union of the Republics.  At this point in time there was no more Federal Government as it was created and commissioned through the consent of the people by and through the union that united them.  Lincoln had no choice but to declare a State of Emergency as the government could not function without its legislative branch because of the separation of powers built into the founding document that govern its existence.  By declaring a State of Emergency Lincoln could keep the government operational by assuming all the powers of all three branches under the Executive Branch alone under the office and powers by and through war powers as COMMANDER IN CHIEF of the Military forces.  This is why the declaration of a State of Emergency translates into Martial Law.  Then, COMMANDER IN CHIEF Abraham LINCOLN commissioned Francis Lieber to author Military Code of Conduct titled General Orders No. 100: The Lieber Code, which can be found at the Yale Law Libraries website here, (http://avalon.law.yale.edu/19th_century/lieber.asp).  This code is essentially the rules governing the military occupation of a foreign land/nation.  In this case, the Republics of the northern states still adhering to the Union of the States of America.  Yes, this does mean that the last act of the last President of the United States of America in declaring a State of Emergency, was actually declaring Martial Law, and that declaration has never been repealed!  This means that Abraham Lincoln was the last true President of the De Jure United States of America, which is why his memorial is opposite that of the first President of the De Jure Republic united States of America, the George Washington Monument, in the Mall of America, in the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA at the CITY OF WASHINGTON.  All the powers that were separated between the three branches of the De Jure government were now totally and fully placed into the Executive branch alone under the Office of the Commander in Chief as the Office of President ceased to exist under that declared State of Emergency/MARTIAL LAW.  You read that correctly!  The Office of the President of the united States of America ceased to exist when the State of Emergency was declared.  Lincoln was in a bind and had no other choice in keeping the day-to-day operations of the government operational.  Declaring the State of Emergency was the only way that Lincoln could run the government and fight the civil war without a legislative branch.  There was no other way, because there was no provision or contingency for this exact scenario in the Constitution, or the Articles of Confederation.

Again, all of this resulted from the seven southern state representatives in Congress Assembled walking out of Congress Sine Die, which is Latin and basically means that they never agreed upon date for their return (Without assigning a date and time for further meetings) and to this present moment, they still never have.  Therefore, the Union was dissolved at the moment those Congressional Representatives walked out.  I SAY AGAIN, the Union of the States of America was dissolved AT THAT MOMENT!  Shocked?  You should be, because your country does not exist, but far to many of you think and/or believe that it does and that is one of the main reasons why the world is backwards.  It really is because you are backwards in your knowledge and thinking of how the current circumstances have come about.  So you say that you have never heard of this before.  I am not surprised.  Yes, I am not surprised because the reason for that is because you have never looked into it.  And, what is worse, you have never questioned what you have been taught and told either.  You have simply accepted what you have been taught and told by the PUBLIC FOOL SYSTEMS, church organizations, families, media and even Hollywood.  This in fact is the exact reason why ye are considered to be a child and/or ward of the STATE in need of some kind of external governance, because those who self-govern do also self-educate.

The affect of this action brought an end to the Union of States that was created by the Articles of Confederation; NOT, the Constitution as so many incorrectly think and/or believe.  When this act took place the only thing left in place for a so-called Government to operate by was the Constitution, which by the way, is a Charter of Bankruptcy, if you were not already aware of that and more than likely very few of you are.  The end result of all of this is the fact that declared State of Emergency has never been declared over thus demanding the return of the UNITED STATES CORPORATION to a peaceful peacetime form of Government that is de jure as it was before the civil war, and not as it is in its current defacto form resulting from the declared State of Emergency.  This explains why that out-of-control corporation in the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA is so hell-bent on maintaining its war like ways, because that is the foundation of how it operates and it knows no other way.  Therefore, the Lieber Code remains in full force and affect even unto this very moment!  This means that the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA has been operating under the rules of Martial Law since that date.  Don’t be shocked!  You should actually see this by now!  And, if you have not already guessed at this, now you know the real reason why Abraham Lincoln was assassinated/murdered.  Abraham Lincoln had every intention of restoring the Republic to its pre-war condition and circumstances.  This did not sit well with the International Bankers because they had been locked out by the protections and design of the Republic.  The State of Emergency served their purposes because through the debts created by the Civil War forcing the Republics into bankruptcy because they borrowed money from the International Bankers, their motivation was to foreclose on that debt so that they could install their own form of government, and that is exactly what they did.  And guaranteed that by murdering Abraham Lincoln because his intent to was get rid of them and their influences once again.

That form of government still exist unto this present moment, and that government is a not a government at all, but as I have pointed out in this article several times, it is a private for-profit corporation – nothing else!  If the people would have been consciously aware enough at that time to see what was going on, and see who was behind the murder of Abraham Lincoln, the Republic would have been restored by the power, will and authority of the people and our history from the 1860’s to this current moment would have been irrevocably different.  That Republic can still be restored, because the LEGISLATIVE DEMOCRACY that is currently in place is built upon the foundation of the Republic, even though it hides the existence of the Republic.  That hiding does not mean that the Republic does not exist.  Actually, it means that it does!  Without the Republic the DEMOCRACY of the foreign country DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA will cease to exist because as you can see from the history of how this has all taken place, it IS built upon it and it could not exist otherwise.  The people have the power to choose, but are unaware of that power and how to execute it thanks to the PUBLIC FOOL SYSTEM, corporate religion, news media and Hollywood.  This is but another key of knowledge that is hidden by the lawyers, and another reason why there is a, “Woe unto ye Lawyers,” and for just and good cause.

A Republic is all about honoring your right of self-determination to be self-governing.  However, a DEMOCRACY is all about being governed by some kind of outside source.  Remember, DEMOCRACY is the marriage of Communism and Socialism.  The two have gotten into bed together and the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA is not only prima fascia evidence of this fact, it is love-child of that despicable union.  So then, which do you prefer?  If the former, then self-education is necessary in order to extract oneself from the BOND-AGE of the corporate jurisdictional world of the dead.  The power and authority to do this is within you.  It always has been, and it always will be.  The question is, will you use this power and authority wisely and thus prove you are worthy of it, or will you forsake it, and by that forsaking relegate yourself into voluntary servitude?

So then, it is present form, not only is the UNITED STATES CORPORATION a military dictatorship, but it is also a corporation that is masquerading as the true government commissioned by the people that formed the union of the States of America.  The UNITED STATES located in the DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA is not one of those States of the Union, meaning that it is not one of the Republics.  Therefore, it is foreign to the Republic’s of the Union formed by the people of the States of America, and it is really not, and never has been, the ordained and consented to government blessed by the people that formed the Union of the States of America, which required that it pledged itself in duty and purpose to respecting each one of the Republics and their individual sovereignty, by pledging itself in duty and purpose under the Constitution For the United States, thus becoming their Federal Representative for protection and international public relations and commerce, to which those public servants who volunteer for said duties are sworn to uphold and protect, but have failed miserably – – – so help them God.

As a result of the State of Emergency declaration, that status is reinitialized by and through the Emergency War Powers Act by the current occupant of the Office of Commander in Chief (A military commander but more accurately a Military DICTATOR) because all Offices and Officers under the Constitution exist in name only.  See for yourselves by reading what former Congressman James A. Traficant said on the floor of the House addressing the House of Representatives on March 17, 1993, Volume 33, page H-1303, which resulted in his persecution by other members of Congress for exposing the true nature and operations of the Bankrupt CORPORATION called, [THE] UNITED STATES OF AMERICA.  You can find the entire text of that speech here >>> http://www.apfn.net/DOC-100_bankruptcy.htm, but I have included a small portion of the beginning, just below.  REMEMBER, this speech is part of the formal congressional record.  If you have a hard time with this, then there is no hope for you.  The question is, “Are you brave enough to actually read the whole thing,” or, are you just going to remain being a pawn of the corporate world and afraid to even look outside of the MATRIX that they perpetuate, which you have volunteered for, which keeps you passive, docile and burying your true potential and talents?

“Mr. Speaker, we are here now in chapter 11.  Members of Congress are official trustees presiding over the greatest reorganization of any Bankrupt entity in world history, the U.S. Government. We are setting forth hopefully, a blueprint for our future. There are some who say it is a coroner’s report that will lead to our demise.”

“It is an established fact that the United States Federal Government has been dissolved by the Emergency Banking Act, March 9, 1933, 48 Stat. 1, Public Law 89-719; declared by President Roosevelt, being bankrupt and insolvent. H.J.R. 192, 73rd Congress m session June 5, 1933 – Joint Resolution To Suspend The Gold Standard and Abrogate The Gold Clause dissolved the Sovereign Authority of the United States and the official capacities of all United States Governmental Offices, Officers, and Departments and is further evidence that the United States Federal Government exists today in name only.”

 “The receivers of the United States Bankruptcy are the International Bankers, via the United Nations, the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund.  All United States Offices, Officials, and Departments are now operating within de facto status in name only under Emergency War Powers.  With the Constitutional Republican form of Government now dissolved, the receivers of the Bankruptcy have adopted a new form of government for the United States.  This new form of government is known as a Democracy, being an established Socialist/Communist order under a new governor for America.  This act was instituted and established by transferring and/or replacing the Office of the Secretary of the Treasury to that of the Governor of the International Monetary Fund.  Public Law 94-564, page 8, Section H. R. 13955 reads in part:  “The U. S. Secretary of the Treasury receives no compensation for representing the United States.”

You can read the rest of this, if you so wish at, http://www.apfn.net/DOC-100_bankruptcy.htm

It is up to you whether or not you truly want the liberties that are natural with your birthright, or if you want to simply sell them for a mere bowl of portage, which is actually a foolhardy act that I do not feel that anyone of their own right mind would do having the knowledge of what that action would bring about.  However, if you choose to ignore the promptings of your heart, and are unwilling to see the truth in this RECORD OF FACT, then please, strap yourself to a Delta V Rocket and shoot your willful-blind-ass into the sun, because you are NOT doing any good in the present moment of here and now, and that means that the life you are living is a complete waste of not only your time, but also everyone else’s times.  Sound a bit harsh?  It’s meant to be a wake the hell up call and get started with your self-education and stop depending upon the private for-profit hell-bent military dictatorship that has done nothing but turn this entire planet into a bankrupted hell because we, the inhabitants have turned our backs and a blind eye to the due diligence responsibilities and duties that is needed to maintain the liberties and freedoms that we truly do desire and is at the core of our being.

Now, for the rest of the story, here is all the information on the status of the UNITED STATES OF AMERICA CORPORATION directly from the Secretary of State of the State of Delaware.

DELAWARE CORPORATION united-states-of-america-inc_Page_1

DELAWARE CORPORATION united-states-of-america-inc_Page_2

DELAWARE CORPORATION united-states-of-america-inc_Page_3

DELAWARE CORPORATION united-states-of-america-inc_Page_4

DELAWARE CORPORATION united-states-of-america-inc_Page_5

DELAWARE CORPORATION united-states-of-america-inc_Page_6

DELAWARE CORPORATION united-states-of-america-inc_Page_7

Preamble – This blog is written in concert and harmony to the blog that another fine author wrote on August 12, 2013, titled, “Why We Can’t Win.”  I do encourage you to read her blog first, even though my blog does resonate in concert with Mary’s blog, and it can be read on its own, if you so choose too.  So then, if you do determine to read Mary’s blog first, then please visit her blog at http://spiritualeconomicsnow.net/?p=401 and then finish with my thoughts put into words on this blog afterwards and enjoy the reading.   Thank you.

Mary, words cannot adequately express how pleasurable it is to read your blog posted August 12, 2013, titled, “Why We Can’t Win.”  This is a most EXCELLENT writing and this topic has needed to be addressed of for quite sometime.  I feel very strongly that it is exactly on target, because recently I have experienced two people that have crossed the path of my life, perpetuating and dwelling in this kind of blatant contradiction.  They each made me aware of their conscious awareness of what they were doing.  However, they excused, or attempted to excuse themselves with frivolous excuses, such as, “I don’t have a man to take care of me.”  Literally, that is what one of them said directly to me.  This is both very sad, and laughable as the damage that is being done is being purposefully avoided by such excuses.  It is sad for more obvious reasons, but it is laughable because Shakespeare wrote, “Sometimes, you just have to laugh at the absurd,” and such actions in the light of true knowledge, are just completely absurd.

A few years ago I reasoned within myself the moral and immoral implications of those that were charging their neighbor for information/knowledge.  Because of a recent experience that I had in Dallas, Texas affirmed the conclusions that I had reached.  It had also challenged me with a temptation, resulting in a most sobering experience, which allowed me to face the conundrum of, “The Way,” which is of “Give,” verses PROFIT, which is of theft and coercing others into voluntary slavery to make that profit so that they can pay.  The devils temptation offers a lot of profit to entice, but the affect and outcome was a most precious lesson to me as I became intimately aware of what I feel is one of the main problems that we are all faced with in some way, shape or form, and that is to charge for the output of the energy of our Life, rather than honoring the Gift and freely giving with that gift.  Mary, in your blog titled, “Why We Can’t Win,” you have written of that difficulty and explained it most eloquently.  I applaud your posting!  Heck, I give it a standing ovation!

It is my hope that this writing is received in concert with that message and resonates with it harmoniously by expanding on the meaning of that message, which I wholeheartedly agree with.  That message I feel is expressed with one very simple maxim, “Freely you have received, freely give.  The violation of this maxim is the foundational fulcrum point that set the commercial world of bankruptcy into motion, empowering it with all the authority it needed to fleece brother, sister, and neighbors, thus encouraging others to do likewise.  It is a most mischievous way of living life, and it results in a world of death, decay and destruction, for it can produce no other results.  This is not the world that our Divine Creator and Father loves and sent “Us” into.  Therefore, to violate, “Freely you have received, freely give,” by charging a tax, or requiring a donation, fee, or whatever toll, dishonors the gift given and received, no matter what the excuse is that attempts to justify such an unconscionable act and deed, which is indicative of being of the world of the dead.

I am of the pro-position, that since it is true, that before the foundation of the commercial world of commerce operating in bankruptcy was laid, all debt(s), which is the same as sin, for there is no difference, was paid for in full by the blood of the unblemished lamb, Yehoshuah H’Mashiach.  Furthermore, the instruction, encouragement, or perhaps admonishment as is needed in some cases, is to do deeds and actions that ratify ones acceptance of that “payment-in-full” likewise the receiving of the Gift of Life, by giving with that gift and not charging to turn a profit at someone else’s loss, as they would have to become a slave to receive the MONEY/TRIBUTE that is demanded of them to receive the knowledge/information that has been put up for sale no differently than if you had set up a table in the Temple that was turned over by Yehoshuah/JESUS himself.  In short, one doing such a thing insults the Giver of the Gift, and anyone doing such, may consider this writing as notice of me turning over your table in exactly the same fashion.  Simply put, this deed and action violates that gift thereby bestowing upon the one making or demanding payment/tribute in some form, no matter what the form is, as having no distinction from a tax-collector worshiping at the alter of, “Abomination of Desolation.”

Again, and I realize this is a repeat . . . anything else other than giving, gifting and/or granting with the Gift of Life, which was given for the purpose of giving, dishonors that Gift of Life, and thus demonstrates ungratefulness, evidenced by a willful attitude to do deeds and actions of blatant rebelliousness violating the Gift of Life already received.  Does this sound strong?  I hope so, for it is meant too be strong and bold, but mark my words, it is also NOT meant to condemn, but rather to reveal and express by way of a verbal, “Kick in the pants” for those, “Who have eyes to see, and ears to hear,” to prompt and encourage them unto giving with that gift, and by that fulfill, “Love your neighbor as yourself,” and put the knowledge that we all have obtained through our combined years of study, to connect the dots, and wisely discern the steps needed for each one to take to fulfill our Divine Creators desire for us to, “Come out of her my people, and partake no more of her SIN/DEBT.”  The accomplishment of such a most worthy and righteous goal can only result in the manifestation of the abundance of the Kingdom of Heaven, which is within ALL without exception, on this Earth . . . right here, right now, this moment.

For this cause and lack of gratefulness, why shouldn’t there exist a world of bankruptcy to control and govern those who still have yet to acknowledge the full responsibility of self-governance?  Why shouldn’t there be a prison planet operating because it is empowered by the actions of those who insist that a foreign GOD that is known by the name, “MONEY,” is needed?  Has not the revelation of the two different worlds already been revealed in and through the maxim, “No man can serve two masters?”  Doesn’t this maxim mean that no man can serve both the Divine Creator and Father’s Will and the selfishness of one’s own ego/will to obtain MONEY by and through charging and taxing, using the Gift of Life already received to do such unconscionable actions, whether or not those actions are influenced by external forces, or not.  Do those who have such a mindset, even if deceived by their own carnal mind/ego, or perhaps influenced by external forces, truly not yet comprehend the magnitude of such actions, even though their own eyes witness the results of such deeds and action on a daily basis?  How is it possible for such deeds and actions to fulfill, “Love one another as I have loved you,” and, “Love your neighbor as yourself?”  Aren’t such deeds and actions blatantly willful and negligently contradictory to directly spite that love?  How heartless have the Sons and Heirs of the Divine Creator and Father become that they cannot see that it is by their own deeds and actions that the corporate military industrial complex of bankruptcy exists and is empowered because mankind has willingly chosen to reject to give freely with the gift that he has received freely?

Is it any wonder why mankind was ejected from the garden with a blatant lie and a deception both playing major parts?  Is it any different today?  Perhaps the iniquity/inequity that was found in Lucifer has also rooted itself into the hearts and minds of men through the ego/carnal mind.  This is a scary thought, yes?  Perhaps this is why in one moment Yehoshuah/JESUS was blessing Simon-Peter son of Jonah, and in the next moment, he is admonishing him saying, “Get thee behind me Satan.”  Now, why such a polarizing disposition?  Is it because he had allowed his carnal mind/ego to have control of him and attempt a temptation through manipulation, rather than allow for the, “Right of Self Determination,” of the one having that responsibility?  Is this an example of the duality of man that we have all been plagued and tested with?  If one honestly looks at the condition of the world today, how can one say that this is not true and not be seeing through a glass darkly?

You have heard it said, “To him that knows to do good and does not do it, to him it is sin.”  Wow!  Is it possible that withholding true knowledge is in fact an unconscionable action that is indirectly perpetuating ignorance?  Who died and gave any of Us the exclusive right to any knowledge and thereby the power to hold and/or withhold it as if you were the single-source of that knowledge?  Do you claim a copyright on any knowledge as is the traditions of men in the foreign world of bankruptcy?  Where is the good in such actions, and how does it not cause harm, damage, or loss for both the withholder as well as the one it is being withheld from, in the way of future ramifications?  Furthermore, how do such actions not ratify Caesar as your GOD and FATHER, and thus reveal one has chosen the ways of bankruptcy and the world of the dead, as opposed to, “The Way, the truth, and the Life,” and all the abundance and blessing that likewise go with such?  I know that this is a loaded thought to ponder, yes?

So then, how does keeping knowledge to ones self, not cut oneself off from more knowledge being revealed unto them?  How does withholding knowledge, or charging for knowledge, which the Mayans called, “The only true treasure,” reveal where ones faith truly is invested?  How is not having any compassion on ones neighbor/brother thereby reveal knowledge that is already established and given unto all freely, going to aid the one withholding it?  How does this show that they are indeed ready to receive more knowledge?  I know, this is another loaded thought to ponder.  But, loaded or not, does it expose and reveal a truth that far to many are hiding from when they choose to keep things secret?  Are they so blind and not aware that all things secret will be revealed?  Do you want to be known as a revealer and therefore giver, or do you want to be known as a hoarder and therefore selfish?

Which side of the street are you going to pass on?  The side of the street where the injured man lays on the ground needing your help, or the opposite side of the street never looking in the direction of the man that has fallen injured and needs your help?  If one is unwilling to help another, how is it that they have helped themselves?  If one cannot help himself, then how can they help another?  Perhaps the solution is as simple as “compassion,” which is love in action, which makes no judgment, and usurps no authority or another, but gives without any thought of receiving anything in return.  Where is this world?  It is talked about an awful lot, but where is it, and why hasn’t it been manifested in the present moments of life for all living souls to experience and perpetuate all across this planet, reaching to all the ends of it?

Why do you think it is written, “It is more blessed to give, than it is to receive?”  Do you think this has anything to do with, “Freely you have received, freely give?”  Do you think that this has anything to do with knowing to do good, and actually doing it?  Is it because it honors the gift given and received by the greatest giver of all?  It is because it honors that gift by the actions, deeds and faith that is demonstrated by the doing of such things?  Is it because by giving freely with a gift that was freely received, it is the best way that anyone can evidence a pure heart of gratitude and thankfulness?  Well, some would articulate the excuse to counter, “How do I pay my bills smarty-pants?”  My straightforward answer to this challenge is to quote, “Come out of here my people and stop partaking of her sin,” for there is no other way; no other solution.

It is with sound consensus that each has had set before them Life and DEATH, and the encouragement is to of course, choose Life.  However, in honor of freewill, despite the objection of so many who think that it is not real, and yet demonstrating that power by articulating that objection (chuckle), that right of self-determination is in place with all of its consequences and responsibilities no matter what excuses are offered.  If one is participating in a world of bankruptcy, believing that they must have money to survive, then how is it that they have chosen Life?  To drive this point home, perhaps this happened the day you where born . . . the Divine Creator and Father of your Life sent you a bill to pay for the Life that you had freely received, correct?  I bet you would argue that would nullify it being a gift, correct?  So then, how do you think that Almighty Divine Creator and Giver feels about what you have done with that awesome gift by not using for its intended purpose described so well by, “Freely you have received, freely give?”  Do you think it is possible that the judgment will be the same as the judgment for the unjust steward that buried the talent that he was given?  Perhaps this is something to ponder during some quite time too.

Do you want to be the one playing the role of the prodigal son?  If so, then the only way to accomplish that is to, “Come out of her my people, and stop partaking of her sin/DEBT,” which means one has to start giving with the gift given to give with, and no longer withholding knowledge, or charging for knowledge.  Start rendering aid to the one in need of help along the side of the road in concert with their abilities of helping themselves along the pathway of their journey.  That means that you do not have to do all the work for them, but you most certainly can give them guidance and point them in the right direction helping them to connect the dots, which will light the light of enlightenment and spark the fires of joy.  It is this kind of act that is in honor with the duties of an Ambassador befitting the status of Co-Heir, being about His Father’s business, according to His Will.

Withholding knowledge . . . hiding knowledge . . . charging for knowledge . . . omitting knowledge . . . these are all actions that insult the Giver of the Gift of Life, because He never demanded performance, or charged a charge, or taxed a tax for the Life that each one now lives having obtained mercy even though they still act and do deeds that prove that one is remaining in an unrighteous state of being, thereby still in need of being, “Under governors and tutors,” having not yet, “Reached the time appointed of the Father.”  How much more proof does one need than the prolific unrighteousness that can be used as prima fascia evidence for the justification of complete annihilation, but instead is stayed because of Divine intervention and hope?   Remember, “Hope deferred makes the heart sick.”  So consider the impact

What is it going to take for people to see that what that Crown Prosecutor said to Mary is accurate in that we are self-destructing by these careless deeds and actions?  There are those that would argue, that many people are not ready for this knowledge.  If so, then who are you to determine who is ready and who is not?  Furthermore, how do you know that they won’t do more with what you have determined should be withheld from them, than what you are doing with it right now?  Are you so intelligent that you would allow your own arrogance to blind you?  (Yoda and the Jedi counsel did and look at that result . . . D’oh!  I know, its just a movie, but is the question is, “Is the Lesson accurate?”  That is all that matters, move or not.)  How does the one making that determination plan to escape the judgment of their own words?  Moreover, how is it that the one making such a determination reveals a defiance of the glaring fact that the other is already in possession of Life and therefore all of its gifts, who dares to feel in some way that they are superior to the other, who if the situation was reversed, would no doubt move to quickly agree that all are equal, and thereby attempt to negotiate a change in the disposition of the withholder so they could benefit from the knowledge being withheld?  I know, another fifty dollar thought.

In other words, if they have Life then they are worthy, and it’s just that simple.  Who am I, or anyone else, to determine the status of their righteousness without also determining mine by the very same judgment that I have judged them with?  I hope that this thought trips a cascade of thoughts of caution, because it ought too!  For each one must do, just as I must do, “Work out your own salvation with Awe and involuntary excitement!” [Emphasis Added to aid revelation and render meaningful meaning!]  The question that naturally comes as a result of that is, “How is it that you have not just revealed your own fear, and the truth actually is, you feel that you really are not ready?”  Again, how do you plan to escape the judgment of your own words?  Is it not true that the judgment that you judge with, you shall be judged by?  Has that maxim been suspended for your benefit alone and no one else’s, because that is the only way that could take place, and I highly doubt that has happened.

It saddens me a great deal to know that I participated in such mischief, for it was never my will and intent to dishonor the gift that I have already freely received without tax/charge and without demand of any performance, for it is mankind that demands the performance first . . . before the giving of any “reward,” so to speak.  However, before we were, “Born of a woman under the law,” we were already in possession of our, “reward,” for lack of a better term.  Can you see from this how mankind does things backwards?  Therefore, the only thing that needs to be known/proved is if one is worthy of the gift already received.  The wonderful thing is that you have already been given everything you need to prove that righteousness, and that will never come by the works of any law, especially the color-of-law statutes and codes of men.  So then, you have already won, the question is do you know and recognize this fact, and can you demonstrate that knowing by the works, deeds, and actions of the Life that you are living?  I encourage you to always remember the default value is, “You are ALREADY the winner!”  The LIE is that you must earn it and that lie is perpetuated throughout all religions of this world.

Yes, I was blinded by my own ego, and have been deceived through deceptions of the plans of those that fear who I truly am . . . plotting to, “Kill the Heir and steal his inheritance.”  However, I know who I am, and I know who I am not, and I especially know who my Father is, (No, its not Vader) and I call no man Father; especially, the pious-pukers of the religious world that have corrupted that very term of endearment within the doctrinal offshoots and structures of the Roman Curia, administrated by the Holy See, which is all ultimately controlled by the Vatican and the unconscionable trusts conceived by the Papal Bulls.  This means that corruption encompasses all religions of the world, no exceptions!  So then, if you are in agreement with the self-evident truth that all men are created equal, then why put some “licensed” pious-puking bully-pulpitiering higherling up on pedestals as if they are greater?  Is it not written, “Let him who be great amongst you, be your servant?”  I could be wrong, but there appears to be a profound mismatch somewhere between those two lines of thought.

You have heard it said, “You are our own worst enemy,” but I say unto ye, is it not time that we put an end to that and turn it around to, “You are your greatest friend . . . Learn to Trust yourself?”  Until that is accomplished, until we learn to trust the Life/Spirit that IS Us, how are we going to prove that we have, “Reached the time appointed of the Father,” and have obtained to the necessary righteousness (Right Standing) that is expected of each and every, “Co-Heir with Christ,” worthy of all the things given to the Heir of all things?

If it has not yet become clear that withholding knowledge and/or charging for knowledge, and/or determining that others are not worthy of knowledge, is indicative of a disposition and operational standards for a foreign world of bankruptcy, then such a one cannot make a valid claim for living life.  All of those actions are of the world of the dead, folks.  Why do you think that world does not reveal everything it is doing into the light of day, but rather works very hard to keep such things hidden?  So then, why also engage in such folly?  How else is true knowledge going to spread if it is not spoken of as common knowledge?  Which world do you want to be known to be of, the world of Giver’s, or the world of egotistical-self-blinded-arrogant-takers?  (Say that 10-times fast)

However, even though we have all contributed to this debacle in some way, shape or form, I am encouraged to know that when one makes an error/mistake, that one can take the steps to correct that, and thereby both heal themselves, and the world that is being shared with all other living beings.

In conclusion, I feel that it is well past time to cease and desist from being the authors of our own destruction, giving Attorney’s, and/or Crown Prosecutors, and/or Politicians, and/or Bankers, and/or Captains of Industry something to laugh at and make fun of, for their perverse enjoyment.  Do you like being laughed at?  I seriously doubt that you do, and I am not talking about something that is genuinely funny and enjoyable, as if having to do with the pleasant experiences of Life, but about being laughed at because we have been playing the part of the ignorant fool, and then turning right on around and doing the exact same thing to all of our brothers and sisters.

That laughter is the laughter of the manipulators saying, “You are a fool, because we programmed you to be a fool, and you don’t care enough to reject that foolishness, and instead go about your daily lives perpetuating that folly.”  This is a royal catastrophe and embarrassment.  How do you like being made a fool of by not only your own ego/carnal mind, but also by external influences that reflect what is going on within you?  I certainly do not like it, and I think that you would not like it either and find that thought not only to be upsetting, but also sobering.  However, more importantly, that thought should motivate one unto doing whatever it takes to cease and desist from that folly.  We are the only ones that can put a stop to this folly.  Nobody outside of Us is going to do it for Us.  Do you hear that for those of you who believe in some “second coming” syndrome that has trapped you into putting the things that need to be done to-day, off into the future?  There is only this moment, and focus of a futuristic eschatology is a deception that prevents you from taking the reigns and doing the things that need be done, right now!  And that lie has been put into place to inspire you to be complacent, lethargic, and lazy about the works, deeds and actions that evidence not only knowledge but your righteousness (Right Standing) as well.  How can you stand being manipulated by such perverse disinformation perpetuated by the Vatican and its sister religions for one moment more?

The real war has always been within, even though it does manifest itself outwardly, occasionally.  No one else can defeat your own mind/carnal mind/ego except you!  (Get and watch the movie “Revolver” it gives a great example of this manifests, even if the movie is a bit on the bloody side, it is not about the blood, it is about the battle that goes on within).  That is your duty, that is your responsibility, and no one else is going to take point in that war within your members, because that war is not their fight, but it is yours, and yours alone.  Are you going to overcome that carnal mind/ego and discontinue to perpetuate a world of bankruptcy, or are you going to determine, through your power and authority, of your right of self-determination, to reject all things of the world of the dead/bankruptcy, and focus on the only goal and objective that will attest to your affirmation and gratefulness of freely receiving the greatest gift of all . . . LIFE . . . and thereby honoring that gift by the action of, “Coming out of her my people, and partake no more of her world of sin, debt, and death?” [Emphasis added] manifesting on earth, as it is in heaven, “Freely you have received, freely give?”

The way that I see religion may not be the way that you see religion, and that is okay with me, even if my viewpoint is not okay with you. To put it simply I know that all Religion, without exception, is thee weapon of Spiritual Mass Destruction.  For its designed purpose is to manipulate the pew dweller into submitting to another man/woman/preacher/teacher/pastor-type/whatever, their own abilities to self-govern.

MARK MY WORDS . . . not only are you fully and totally capable of self-governance, tis also your God-Given Right, Power and Authority to be Self-Governing, or not.  In as much as One determines to self-govern, or determines to abandoned self-governance, there are consequences for both.  Former President Theodore/”Teddy” Roosevelt affirmed and pointed out this very fact in his Jamestown Exposition speech on April 26 of 1907, and this fundamental choice and decision is still in full force and effect to-day, and will forever be for all time and Eternity.  President Roosevelt said, “As regards the first set of dangers, it behooves us to remember that men can never escape being governed. Either they must govern themselves or they must submit to being governed by others. (This sync’s up perfectly with what Paul wrote to the church at Galatia in Galatians 4:1-2) If from lawlessness or fickleness, from folly or self-indulgence, they refuse to govern themselves, then most assuredly in the end they will have to be governed from the outside. They can prevent the need of government from without only by showing that they possess the power of government from within.  A sovereign can not make excuses for his failures; a sovereign must accept the responsibility for the exercise of the power that inheres in him; and where, as is true in our Republic, the people are sovereign, then the people must show a sober under standing and a sane and steadfast purpose if they are to preserve that orderly liberty upon which as a foundation every republic must rest.”

So then, NO ONE can ever take or remove that inherent right from you.  BUT, one does have to claim it and live-it-out, or manifest it into the creation; otherwise, it is considered to be abandoned, and because of that abandonment, governance from the outside (What APPEARS to be SLAVERY, Neo . . . As Morpheus was enlightening Neo about the truth of what had happened to him in the movie, “The Matrix.”) must ensue per what I just quoted President Roosevelt said herein-above.  Even though one can abandon that power and authority; and, even though one can perhaps exchange it for something less, or even worse sell it, no matter what is done with it . . . the responsibility of such action rest solely upon the shoulders of each One alone.

Fortunately, if One does determine to abandon self-governance, if by ignorance, or by mistake, it is most heartwarming to know that One IS always with the ability to change One’s mind and do what is necessary to correct that mistake by recognizing, acknowledging and accepting their duties and responsibility as a Self-Governing Sovereign.  For this reason, we find why the parable of the Parodical Son as written is an encouragement that One is never ostracized, or rejected by their Creator for any decision that may APPEAR to be wrong, or a mistake.  For it is a fact that you were born with this power and gift, and since it is true that the, “Creator gives good gifts,” then once it is given, it will never be taken away!  Therefore, you will always have this ability, power and gift no matter what you do with it.  So then, I encourage you, do what is wise, righteous, and honorable with it.

Furthermore, from this foundation flows everything you receive which was given unto you, “Without Tax, and Without Charge,” before the foundation of the WORLD OF BANKRUPTCY, DEBT, LACK and LIMITATION was laid through a false need of another man’s MONEY causing a voluntary enslavement.  For only the wickedness of men through the tool of DEAD ENTITY CORPORATIONS (such as Church organizations that obtain a 501(c)(3) tax exempt status by the PERMISSION and APPROVAL of the dead entity world of Caesar, which automatically creates a, “Conflict of Interest,” because, “No man can serve two masters.”  Why?  Because, one doing such a thing has to believe more in Caesar than their own Birthright to engage in such a frivolous activity) could one ever conceive to steal the inheritance of the heirs of this dominion by charging an unlawful and/or unconscionable tax for what has already been given and received without tax and/or charge.  This fact is well expressed in the International Treaty, “Law of Nations,” Book 2, in and around §99 – §110.  Furthermore, it is also written, “Freely you have received, freely give.”  So then, be aware of the leaven of the modern day Pharisee’s who impute the same tactics to steal your inheritance as referenced in Luke 11:46 & 52.

Therefore, I passionately stand on the foundation and grounds that NO ONE needs a religion to tell them how be the Love that they already are, and how to Live Love manifesting its power and authority into ALL the creation.  One only needs to recognize, acknowledge, and accept the truth about who they are, and their True Nature, and then determine to BE that, or, if they do not believe that they can BE that, then BECOME that, because in truth, you already are that, whether you agree with this fact or not.  Whether you like this fact or not!  With such knowledge of your knowing about WHO you are agreed with, and all knowledge opposed to this rejected, One will manifest the Power of Love from within them automatically.  For your actions will always follow what you know to be true about WHO YOU ARE!  For, identity is Key and Core to all things, and even if you disagree with these facts so stated herein, that still will not stop them from being true.

FREELY YOU HAVE RECEIVED, FREELY GIVE!

Posted: Saturday, April 13, 2013 in Born Without Money

The Way of the Peaceful Warrior is to pledge oneself in, “Service to others.”  There is no higher calling.  For to serve one another is to put into action, “Love one another as I have loved you.”  It is an action in honor of this that speaks louder than words.  For the action that acts upon the opposite of service to others (loving one another), reveals a clear intention to be adversarial, to be pledged to iniquity (without Equity).  This manifests itself in a physical-financial form of charging, taxing, and the claiming of things that belong to Caesar.  For to engage in charge, tax, and ownership claims is to open one up to the world of capitalism, taxation, and the plagues of Babylon.  This is not of the world of abundance.  This is not of The World of The One that Loves ALL equally without exception.

You have heard it said, “Freely you have received, freely give.”  For to charge, tax, and claim things that belong to Caesar is not to remain in honor of that gift.  It is more accurately a declaration of, “SELF-SERVICE,” in willful violation of that very foundation through which ALL dominion has been GIVEN FREELY unto Mankind.  This is why it is so important to render unto Caesar that which belongs to Caesar, else suffer of the plagues that are imposed for taking along a path opposed to equity.  THIS WORLD imposes it necessary controls upon those that are engaged in such iniquity (without equity) through such tools of inflation and deflation, which is administrated by and through the rules of taxation, which is all of a foreign world to The World of, “Freely you have received, freely give.”

Service to others honors our Father and Mother because it does not go against the equity of recognized, acknowledged, and accepted having freely received these gifts, and then encourages one to respond in the only honorable way possible, to pledge themselves and their sacred honor to freely give with that gift.  For to serve one another in love and equity IS TO in action, fulfill all the law and the prophets, for against such . . . THERE IS NO LAW!

He who comes in equity, must come with clean hands, and he who claims equity, must do equity.  This is why the claims upon the things of Caesar violate equity and nullify one coming in with clean hands.  They still have their eyes set upon making profit, or holding onto a title that they have no need of.

Therefore, as it was so well dramatized in the movie, “Peaceful Warrior,” service to others, which is to fulfill loving one another, which exempts One entirely from the world of BABYLON, is the only way to fulfill such and BE KNOWN to not be adversarial towards The World that the Father Loves and sent Us all into, a world whose foundation is built upon giving and gifting, not charging, taxing, and claims of owning.  For to charge and to tax with the gift that one was given to use to give with to others, and thus serve one another, is to posture ones self against the foundation of equity and egalitarian. Such actions suggest that one must see themselves to be superior to others in some way, shape, or form.  So then, you have heard it said, “Freely you have received, freely give,” but I say unto ye, “Ye are free when ye receive that gift, and in response out of pure thankfulness, pledges on their sacred honor to serve with ALL, without exception, with all the might of that gift in honor of receiving that gift.” AGAINST SUCH, THERE IS NO LAW!

The Connection of Subdue and Dominion

Posted: Wednesday, March 13, 2013 in Born Without Money
Tags: ,

Man, created in the image of God, after his likeness, was given a directive to, “Subdue the earth and all that is in it, and we can read this in Genesis 1:28 “And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.”  Did you notice that subdue comes before dominion?  Also, did you notice that there appears to be a natural order to these two things; first in the subduing, then having dominion?  Did you also notice what dominion is given over?  It is given, “… over every LIVING thing that moves upon the earth.”  This looks to me like our dominion is clearly over the living, NOT the dead.

It has been suggested in times past that the dominion given unto man over all the earth also includes THE WORLD OF BANKRUPT CORPORATIONS (1).  However, upon recently pondering this thought line once again, it prompted a question in relation to this connection.  “Should we be using the word ‘subdue’ instead of the word ‘dominion’ when it comes to dealing with the two-dimensional dead entity world of bankrupt CORPORPRATIONS?”(2) Why do I refer to it as only being of a two-dimensional world?  Because it only exists upon a piece of paper, and that which is on a piece of paper has no life, no breath, and certainly not any depth.  Therefore, it is two-dimensional and cannot override, overpower, or overtake anything in the third-dimension unless you and I give it that power and permission, for you and I abide currently within the third-dimension, which is superior to the 2nd dimension.  Are you seeing what I am saying?  Good!  Then let us continue.

There is a great temptation, and that temptation is to give the 2nd dimension power and authority over the living beings of the 3rd dimension, but this can only be accomplished with the permission of the Living of the 3rd dimensional universe through their consent whether given knowingly or unknowingly.  There in lies the main method through which one has been duped into giving their power and authority to another making one literally a party to their crime.  This is why forgiveness is another major key for all involved.  (“Forgive them Father for they know not what they do.”)  Remember always, that even those that are in corporate clothes, whether uniforms or not, are still men and women.  These people are our neighbors and friends, so then treat them, as you would want to be treated.  For when they are not representing the DEAD BANKRUPT CORPORATE WORLD in either an office, title, or employment of any kind they too would do the things that we are doing.

The knowledge and awareness of separation is the greatest of temptations and this false belief has been aided and abetted by corporate religions, corporate churches, and even the corporate media.  These entities are always controlled through some kind of CORPORATION, a two-dimensional entity, which can be traced to a DUNN AND BRADSTREET filing showing that they are purely corporate, or more accurately a dead entity thing.  Such things only have its existence on paper and are represented by a REGISTERED AGENT.  That’s an ATTORNEY for those of you in Rio Linda California.  All ATTORNEY’S are pledged (see footnotes 1 & 2 below which explains more about the pledge factor) firstly to their masters of the CITY OF LONDON, who are masters of 2nd dimension, the world of paper, and then to the courts, before the clients that they represent.  Is this not a conflict of interest?  Perhaps this is why you felt you were screwed over when going into one of their temples, which is called a Court.  They use the power of their paper world well, not only to hide behind, but also to hide their true intent and motivations.  However, what power you think or believe they have, really is NOT real genuine power, for their power is completely an illusion, and I will show you why.

This masterminded game is but one of the reasons why there is a, “Woe,” which is a curse, “unto you lawyers,” written of in Luke chapter 11: 37-54.  Any kind of temptation that is presented to you in this fashion, will never be presented to you though the 3rd dimension where real live conscious beings, Spirits that breathe and have blood that flows while dwelling in a physical temple not made by hands, Live by and through the power of loving one another.

So then, this is why it has become necessary to subdue the earth and all that is in it, because such claims coming from the 2nd dimension attempting to control one who is of the 3rd dimension are entirely frivolous, and do not convey any kind of love, but rather attempt to suborn unto peonage the unknowing so that the hatred of the greedy may flourish.  This makes it necessary to remove the illusion of such alleged power of the so-called 2nd dimensional world of dead entity CORPORATIONS wielded by the power hungry few who use that world for their own private benefit, at the loss of the personal liberty of the many who occupy the 3rd dimensional realm.

One of the difficulties for many to see this is because Mankind has been so well indoctrinated into believing that when a piece of paper comes before them and has a name upon it that he/she IDENTIFIES themselves by, as if the are the owner of that name.  They automatically draw a connection between them and that piece of paper, thus becoming through their own voluntary act, the surety for whatever is upon that piece of paper.  I will make this simple, what is on paper is not equal to you, nor is it greater than you.  It never has been, and it never will be.  And I do not care if that piece of paper comes with ten thousand seals and all of them gold plated.  What is on any paper is not you.  Separate yourself from ever drawing that connection.  This will serve you well.  This includes documents issued such as the Birth Certificate, Driver License, Social Security Card.  Never identify yourself with the NAME, or the Title, or whatever it is on any two-dimensional paper.  Always refer to it as an account that you have the USE of, and that you are the sole source of energy that has ever put anything into that account, so then you are the only with a valid claim to receive that energy back out.  Anybody else with a counterclaim to that should speak now or forever hold their piece.  You will find that no one will speak, or challenge your claim.  Why?  Because you just spoke the truth and all liars will remain silent because they cannot prove a superior claim.

Let me share with you a recent example.  Once upon a time, not that long go I visited the local library to make use of the many computers that they have setup for free use by the PUBLIC.  In order to make use of such a computer, one must obtain and receive a library card.  So I went to check on the procedure needed to obtain said card.  The lady at the help desk was most helpful.  (Help desk . . . helpful . . . is there a connection?  Next Jerry Springer . . . ahem!  And now back to our show.)  She explained to me all of the technical details, which I will not elaborate on here.  I consented to obtaining a Library card and the clerk asked me for some identification.  I reached into my wallet and handed her a STATE IDENTIFICATION CARD.  Literally folks, she asked, “Is this you?”  I looked at her a bit in shock, but not for the reason that one would think.  My thoughts was, “Hmm, an opportunity,” not, “Are you kidding me,” or, “What planet are you from lady?”  I smirked and reply, “No, that is not me,” and I took a brief pause because I wanted to see her facial expression and physical reaction.  Sure enough, she was in shock, lol!  I expected this, which is why I immediately said to her, “I am me standing right before you, that IDENTIFICATION CARD is merely an account that I have the exclusive use of.  The account is not me, and I am not the account, neither do I claim ownership of the account, but I do claim the energy that is put into that account, because I am its sole source of energy.”  She paused not quite sure how to respond to what I just said.  She had that classic dear in the headlight look on her face of, “Oooooookay.”  So I giggle a little and smiled at her and said, “Its like a bank account, I deposit into the account what I have created with my energy in some form of currency.  Therefore, I can claim that energy back, and no one else can.  But that account belongs to the bank.  It does not belong to me.  Just like this library card, I claim the use of it, but I do not claim the account, or the computer that I will be using, or the books that I may borrow using that card.  I am only using the computer, the books, the videos, etc.”  Now, when you have seen the classic dear in the headlights look on another’s face, have you ever noticed the look after their confusion has gone away?  She says, “Oh, I think I get what you are saying.  You’re are not this ID, because the ID is not attached to your body.”  BINGO!  If I do not make the connection, no one else can make the connection for me, because that comes under the right of self-determination, and this can in no way ever be challenged.  If I were that ID, and likewise that ID is me, then she would not have needed to direct her questions to me, but to the ID.  The funny thing about that is, she could ask questions of that ID until the earth ran out of oxygen, and she would never get an answer out of it.  I am real the ID is not.  I am three-dimensional, and the ID is two-dimensional.  The ID is just the reference card for a tool that I make use of so that the PUBLIC TRUST can remain at peace, because the PUBLIC TRUST requires the information of the account that I use, that is all it is for.  And just because we use an account, does not mean that we are the One that is surety for that account, but this is a topic for another day.  So then, always maintain your separation from the account that you use by never identifying yourself as the name and number of the account.  You are always the USER of that account, just like when log into a computer.  You are the user, not the computer.  If you don’t believe me just ask Tron. Greetings program!  Man would I love to have one of those “bits” hanging around me.  I think that would be better than an R2 unit, especially since I don’t have an X-Wing fighter to go with it. {smirk}

So always remember that what ever is presented to you on a piece of paper is always an account, NOT your Name, and it most certainly is NOT your property.  BUT, and that’s a might BIG BUT (I like big butts, you other brothers can’t deny, that when a girl walk in with . . . whoops!  Sorry!) you do have a first in time, first in line, prior and superior claim of the interest in what is in that account that supersedes all other claims, and that is all that you need to lay claim too.  So then, do they have any power or authority?  Certainly not!  This could not be further from the truth.  I repeat . . . this could not be further from the truth!

What is really happening is one is being made an offer to switch their position from the third party beneficiary of the contract their parents initiated with the state, to that of trustee through a simple offer of a new contract, which they then become the beneficiary through and now can order you to perform.  Yes, it’s the old switch-a-roo, and it still works because of the many years of programming and indoctrination that has led all into an extreme lack of knowledge in this area, and they are betting on the fact that you do not know any better.  Yes, they are actually gambling that you do not know what is really going on.  The presenters of such frivolous papers/claim are betting that you will make a conclusion based upon the assumptions you have been trained into, and that through that error they will be enabled to switch their position through the authorization upon that two-dimensional document/instrument, and you literally will authorize that if you do not straighten out their little red wagons.

When you are tempted in such a fashion, your action or inaction will either empower, or remove from them any assumption of you willing to cooperate with them by giving/gifting unto them the empowerment they need to switch the positions.   Any inaction will automatically validate their assumption.  So this is not the wisest course of action.  As a matter of fact, the best thing that one can do is to communicate exactly what your will and intent is to them expressly, but this is a topic for another time.  The wise action of expressing your will and intent to them will prevent such an assumption from ever having any power or authority, much less any valid authorization because you will not have consented, and that fact will be expressed unto them in writing creating a record.

You see, you are the true power and actual authority behind whatever is upon any two-dimensional piece of paper that is presented before you, and no one else is.  Why do you think that piece of paper was presented to you in the first place?  It needed power and authority and you are the only one that can provide it.  For if the one presenting it could have provided it of their own power and authority, then they would have no reason to present it to you now, would they?  Are you beginning to see how much power you really do have yet?  I hope so.

Now, since the keyword of this Genesis 1:28 clause is ‘subdue,’ then I think it also imperative that we obtain an accurate meaning, or at least the correct implied meaning for it.  Since we know from the aforementioned verse that ‘dominion’ clearly pertains to all things living, and then we can conclude that the word ‘subdue’ pertains to its direct opposite of DEAD THINGS.  Why, or how did I come up with this conclusion?  Have you ever noticed that the Bible is replete with dichotomous analogous parables, allegories, statements and phrases throughout its entire text?  One key presentment of this dichotomy is the following statement, “I have set before this day Life and DEATH, therefore choose Life.”  This statement is simple and straight forward, and is demonstrated again and again throughout the entire text of the Bible in many different ways.  The Bible gives many examples of the dichotomy of these two worlds, one of Life, the other of the DEAD, one of the real, the other of FICTION, one of abundance, the other of BANKRUPTCY.  So then, from this I conclude that the dichotomy holds true and that subdue is unto DEAD THINGS, as dominion applies to all living things.

As the definition for the word subdue given below reveals, clearly mankind is to exert, “Superior power, and bring into permanent subjection,” the WORLD OF THE DEAD as this meaning is clearly indicated within the definition . . .

——————————————————————————————————————————————————————————-

SUBDUE: definition from Webster’s 1828 Dictionary

To conquer by force or the exertion of superior power, and bring into permanent subjection; to reduce under dominion.

Thus Cesar subdued the Gauls; Augustus subdued Egypt; the English subdued Canada.
Subduing implies conquest or vanquishing, but it implies also more permanence of subjection to the conquering power, than either of these words.

——————————————————————————————————————————————————————————-

Perhaps this is another reason for the verse that reads, “Let the dead to bury the dead,” because allowing this action, and maybe even aiding it to manifest, we automatically assert and affirm our dominion given to us by the Creator when we accomplish subduing what we are to subdue.  Clearly this verse looks like it gives us a hint for the natural order of how this is accomplished.  As I said earlier, first, we subdue the dead things putting all under our, “permanent subjection,” as the definition above indicates, then when this is accomplished, this opens the door for us to rule our dominion as is intended and as we are supposed to, for this is the intent from before the foundation of the COMMERCIAL WORLD OF BANKRUPTCY was ever conceived.  But, without subduing the enemy or the appearance of an enemy, which appears in the CORPORATE FORM/UNIFORM here in the physical realm, then dominion cannot properly be TAKEN per the Creators will, intent and directive as it has been given unto Us all to do, as written in Genesis chapter one.

Yes, it is possible that my perspective of this connection from these two words is way off base for some of you.  But then again, perhaps this connection is right on the mark, and as a result some of you will be blessed and enjoy what I am sharing in this writing.  Good upon you!

So then, I conclude that what is to be subdued, is something that has no REAL power, which is exactly what the DEAD CORPORATE WORLD OF BANKRUPTCY stands upon . . . no real genuine power of its own, but “banking” upon us giving up ours so they can appear to have what they do not naturally have.  No matter how much the CORPORATE WORLD OF BANKRUPTCY attempts to make themselves appear to have real power, it is a complete fabrication and illusion much like the dog that barks and barks but has no bite.  So go bury your “Dry Bones,” DEAD ones at that in one of those Paltalk rooms right next to MAX.  He will pet you for it, LOL!  But seriously folks, does this sound like anything familiar to you at all?  I hope it does, and I hope that you can draw connections between what I am sharing and the connections you have made to the two-dimensional world in your everyday Life and what exactly it means, and has done by your will, by your power, backed up by your actions, . . . for actions speak louder than words.  It’s not what you say, but what you do.  The two do indeed need to match.

Now, that I have shared with you this much, how about a real wild thought?  Is it possible that SUBDUE, is an indicator of what the “narrow gate” is by which one enters into the abundance of the Kingdom of Heaven on Earth?  Do you think I am off my rocker by drawing this connection?  Not that I really care, but that thought may have crossed your mind already.  But, if not, that is good too.  However, if my conclusion is spot on target, then perhaps this is what is being referenced in the clause of verse 2 of Galatians chapter 4 wherein it reads, “…until the time appointed of the Father.”  Yes, I am hinting at what that time may actually be, and that it is entered into when one has subdued all the influences of the CORPORATE DEAD WORLD and the beliefs and/or feeling of being separated from God are fully subdued and it no longer have any power or authority over the Life that you are living, thus overcoming the FICTIONAL 2D WORLD OF ILLUSION so that they can now experience the realization and the present moment manifestation of the abundance always present without any opposition anymore.  It’s just a thought.  Do with it, as you will.

One other thought to consider in conjunction with this, but of a slightly different venue, but nevertheless connected.   In the Lieber Code, Article 38, there is a clause that states, “Until the conquest is made complete.”  Now, go back and look at the definition for the word ‘subdue’ again.  Did you notice that subduing implies conquest?  So then, baring this in mind, could it be possible that the conquest is made complete when the CORPORATE FICTIONAL DEAD ENTITY WORLD OF BANKRUPTCY exists no more for the one who has conquered and overcome that illusionary two-dimensional world, and now walks upon the waters of the commercial of commerce, and now commands that world, and is not commanded by that world, ordering the settlement of waves and rough currents to be calm, quite, and setoff?  I will let you decide.

For it is true that the weapons of our warfare are spiritual, (unseen) and this clearly indicates that they are not of a physical nature, but this does not mean that they cannot manifest physically.  Just know that the coresource for all things always is in, by, and of the Spirit . . . always.  So then, it bodes well to see the two-dimensional world for what it truly is, and for what it has been doing, and will continue to do, because it does after all of this, still serve a good purpose.  The system is not the problem.  The ignorance of the users of the system has always been the problem.  The system actually works correctly.  So then, if you do not like the system, then take an honest look at your level of knowledge in relation to it.  I think you will find some gaps that can use some upgrades.

Likewise, it is also even more imperative in this that we truly know who we are, what we have been given, and acknowledge and accept the duties and responsibilities in relation to that great gift given without tax, and without charge.  Remember, no man can serve two masters.  So one can only serve either God, which is all of us, for Christ is all and in all, no exceptions, for we are all Sons and Heir of God in Christ, no matter what voice dissents.  Or, one can still choose self-imprisonment by serving their selfishness and ego, which is likened unto serving mammon, otherwise symbolized through money.  Therefore, I leave you with the same choice that all mankind has been presented with since the beginning of this journey, “Choose this day whom you will serve,” for when you have done it unto the least of mankind, you have done it unto God himself.  Therefore, I encourage to you to determine to chose Life, and Live the Love.

 

 

=========================================================================

(1)    Especially those of the 501(c)(3) nature, for if one has to ASK permission to use anything before use of that thing is GRANTED, then that permission can only come from its MASTER, which one consents to when they make their request.  Therefore, the one requesting that permission is become a slave unto that master whether they know it or not.  This is not a “Kingly” thing to do, and even though some of a, “less knowledgeable mindset” for not having well studied would want to disagree, or even perhaps argue over their frivolous position, the GLARING fact still remains that they ASKED a servant, their servant for permission to use something that belongs to the servant.  Just as a slave always has to ask for permission from the master/owner first before proceeding to do anything, so this one has become the slave by asking permission of his own servant.

 

(2)    The 501(c)(3) religious corporation(s) is a part of that bankrupt corporate world, and no matter what excuses or reasons one gives for making use of one, they know not what they are doing if they do.  For this cause I declare that ignorance is not bliss, but blindly leads that unknowing one into the land of Goshen.  For to obtain and have use of such a needless thing is evidence of an unstable man being double minded in all his ways because it is a fact that, “No man can serve two masters.”  If one willingly chooses to bow their knee to another either knowingly or unknowingly, the one doing such an action IS submitting to that other as an authority over them.  Again, this may be done by ignorance, but that does not change the fact of what has been done by action!  By that action they have chosen their master and god.  Again, whether they know it, or not!  So then, having asked permission to use something that is of the WORLD OF THE DEAD, and not leaving the devices of the dead world alone, that action connects one directly to that world by and through the pledging their allegiance unto it securing the use of what they have requested to use.  This pledge is made manifest through one very simple action, which many are clueless about, and it is validated by the action of one signing any one of their documents, “Under Penalties of Perjury.”  Unbeknownst to many, this clause is actually from the ancient system of pledging, and when used in its updated form it still has the same affect, and thereby pledges the one pledging to obey all of that world’s laws, rule, regulations, statute and codes without question, thus their master, and since they cannot serve two masters, then they have chosen.  Albeit unwisely, but nevertheless, they have chosen.  They then have affectively pledged themselves to that dead world by their actions, for actions speak louder than words.  Do I need to repeat this, . . . “Actions speak LOUDER than words!”  Thankfully, one can correct this error at anytime, but how to do that by action, is a topic for another day.

Are you, “Out Of Your Mind,” … Yet?

Posted: Sunday, September 2, 2012 in Born Without Money

A recent experience that I have had the opportunity to go through, went for the most part exactly as anticipated…unfortunately. This was not the outcome that I was hoping for either, for word of this potential had reached my ears sometime ago, and even though I never dismissed it, I surely did hope for it not to be true.

What has been made plain through this experience is what, “The Matrix,” actually is…and, contrary to popular thought it really is not THIS WORLD of fictional commercial ideas manifested upon pieces of paper, as so many have come to believe and speak. This is only a manifestation of a symptom perpetuated from that illusion and construct, because the actual cause and source is, “The Mind,” or as the Apostle Paul so eloquently put it, “The Carnal Mind,” for, “The carnal mind is enmity against God, for it is not subject to the Law of God, neither indeed can it be.” [Romans 8:7]

So then, exactly what is this, “Law of God?” I see it as the two most simplistic commands that fulfills all the law and the prophets, which is to Love God with all your Heart, Mind, and Soul, and to Love your neighbor as yourself, against such there is no law. So then, if One cannot love their neighbor, and if One cannot Love God, it is directly because One does not love themselves, for everything begins with a thought, and self-knowledge, self-perception and a proper identity is key to fulfilling these two commands, which are actually One. Therefore, I say unto you that an incorrect answer to the question of, “Who do you say you are?” will have One incorrectly interacting with others, for they are in denial of who they truly are, therefore they cannot know or perceive who anyone else truly is either. Do you see just how important the answer to this question is, and how it is connected to the two greatest commands?

Therefore, it comes down to a simple choice. Either One chooses to live IN THEIR MIND, or One chooses to be, “Out of their Mind.” The previous way, is the way of lack and limitation wherein One dwells in the limited matrix of their mind and are essentially trapped within it. One may have a brilliant mind, but to be trapped in that brilliant mind is pure torture, for that brilliant mind will come up with brilliant ways to maintain that entrapment. If this is the case then the One living that Life does not see how they are trapped mainly because of how they have so well deceived themselves. The CARNAL MIND will do everything possible to not only protect that entrapment, but to also avoid the revelation of what is actually taking place. The other way, which is the true, “Way of the Peaceful Warrior,” dissolves the mind of lack and limitations, (“Take out the trash”) which is referred to quite often as EGO, or as MR. SMITH said over and over in the movie MATRIX RELOADED, “ME, ME, ME, ME, ME, ME, ME…” for MR. SMITH was the EGO/CARNAL MIND of Mr. Anderson personified and unbridled, and Neo, who is The One, was without the limitations of that controlling mind, or mind control in need of being governed as President Theodore Roosevelt spoke of in the James Town Exposition, and as the Apostle Paul points out, “Now I say, That the heir, as long as he is a child, differs nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; But, is under tutors and governors until the time appointed of the father.” [Gal 4:1-2] [Sidebar interjection: the Latin word, “Govern,” means Control, and “Ment,” means “Mind,” which is why Government = Control of the Mind, or Mind Control, and there is no accident to this, for this is its purpose and function for those who have yet to take responsibility for their own actions and inaction’s.] MR. SMITH re-presents the CARNAL MIND/EGO who Neo/One had to dissolve/defeat, and the only inevitable way to accomplish this is to master the CARNAL MIND/EGO thereby subordinating it to the Heart no longer allowing the EGO/CARNAL MIND to overcome the Heart. Once this is achieved, One knows intuitively that there is no such thing as lack and/or limitations and there never has been. Such a false believe has never been valid or real, but is more accurately evidence of a dominating ego-driven-carnal-mind, running amuck.

The EGO focuses on lack and limitation and uses that flawed perspective of the world to influence others so that nothing disturbs that dream state of mindlessness. The mind of lack and limitation knows nothing of the Limitless-Universe and refuses to believe INTO it, for it will actually fight against this revelation in many different forms. “For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal (Of the EGO MIND of Lack and Limitation), but mighty through God to pulling down of strong holds.”

Therefore, to hold One in abeyance of the revelation of the true fact of a Limitless-Universe, the CARNAL MIND/EGO practices many different forms of measurements, evaluations, and judgments to support its vain imagination construct(s). The main defense form of the CARNAL MIND/EGO, aside from the foundation of a false identity, which is the primary weapon, is to manifest its projections of lack and limitation upon others through such aforementioned measurement devices as well as other devices, so that they can manipulate others to see what they see, the way that they see it. This will always be revealed in some form of demanded performance or requirement that someone else believes is necessary in order to approve you, or for you to have their approval. But, what it actually does is please the carnally minded individuals who make up these frivolous requirements. Does this sound familiar to you? Can you come up with one example of one way this is accomplished? How about PUBLIC EDUCATION?

The overwhelming vast majority of these things comes from the main source of darkness, which actually claims to be protecting all from the darkness. Yes, the ones that say they are protecting Us from the darkness, truly are the main source of the darkness itself. I will leave speculation and the answer to this for each one of you to come up with on your own. At this point, I feel strongly that I have shared more than enough clues that give the answer to this away.

All of this happens because of a failure to properly apply the meaning of the symbolism of the, “Reflecting Pools,” which are in each and every Capital City all around the world. These “Reflecting Pools,” are symbolic of what One is projecting of themselves INTO the entire Creation, not just upon the Commercial World as some would have you to believe. The One that dwells in the Limitless-Universe recognizes, acknowledges, and accepts all things as they have been given without lack and limitation, because it is a coresource-foundational truth that we are not separate from the Source that has given all of these things without tax or charge as recognized and agreed to in the International Treaty, “Law of Nations.” The reflecting pools will reveal that this knowledge is present with you in the present moment, or that One is Living IN the venue of the CARNAL MIND/EGO, and limited by same.

The LIE then is, in the most simplistic of terms, “You are MORTAL.” This is another way of saying that you are something else other than what you were established to be before the foundation of THIS WORLD was laid. The true treasure, and most difficult challenge for so many today is accepting the knowledge of the revelation that One is not limited by the limitations of the CARNAL MIND/EGO but truly is, “Immortal,” because you are not the body, “The temple NOT made with hands,” that you are dwelling in at this moment. Just like you are not your thoughts. Once One realizes, recognizes and overcomes the lies surrounding this truth, that One has accepted the true nature of their Life, which can only be…“Immortal,” not mortal, because you are not the body, but you are Spirit WITH Life and Life is Eternal therefore Immortal. Changing Ones belief to this is one huge step in overcoming the first death. For to not know that One is Immortal is a type of death, and is the real death that everyone, “Born of Woman under the Law,” has already experienced, or else you would not be here. The challenge is to overcome THIS WORLDS indoctrinating dogma’s and beliefs to find this true treasure and thereby honoring your Father and your Mother. This is why it is so harmful to judge one another, because all are living the One Life, and there are not exceptions to this; for, “Inasmuch as you have done it unto the least of these my brethren, you will have done it unto me.” Therefore, to place any kind of lack & limitation requirement for performance upon anyone, is more self-destructive than it is destructive to the other, but destructive nonetheless, and is tantamount to insanity, evidencing once again the CARNAL MIND/EGO running amuck.

For this reason the religions of the world have done everything possible to hide and conceal this knowledge from all with Life; for Life can only be eternal and not temporary, because there only is ONE LIFE, and not two different kinds. The treasure of this knowledge empowers One to easily overcome the second death…a death known by the cessation of the functions of the body followed by burial according to the traditions of men. But because the grave cannot hold One who knows of their Immortal Spirit with Life Eternal having a Unique Soul, the grave cannot prevent that One with Life from escaping its clutches. Just as darkness has no power over Light, when you shine Light into darkness the darkness can never overcome that Light. It is exactly the same with death. Shine the Light of Life into death and death cannot overcome Life. Life and Light will always overcome death and darkness! What do you choose to put your faith into, and why? The dramatic dogma of death, decay, and destruction, or that of Love, Life, and Liberty? When One overcomes the first death of belief into being something other than Immortal, that knowing and that belief is enough that evidences the faith of true knowledge which overcomes all darkness and ALL death. Why then would anyone continue to believe themselves INTO death?

Therefore, in honor of The One who I consider to be both close friend, teacher/mentor, who has blessed me with their appearance in my Life, making their presents known at the right time, and at the right place, who has been patience with me, for which I am extremely grateful, I will now share in summary the following as it was their recommendation that I read and learn from these things and be edified and encouraged by them, as I hope it will also edify and encourage all of you.

BE IMPECCABLE WITH YOUR WORD

Speak with integrity. Say only what you mean. Avoid using the word to speak against yourself, or to gossip about others. Use the power of your word in the direction of truth and love.

DO NOT TAKE ANYTHING PERSONALLY

Nothing others do is because of you. What others say and do is a projection of their own reality, their own dream. When you are immune to the opinions and actions of others, you will no longer be the victim of needless suffering.

DO NOT MAKE ASSUMPTIONS

Find the courage to ask questions and to express what you really want. Communicate with others as clearly as you can to avoid misunderstandings, sadness, and drama. With just this one agreement, you can completely transform your Life.

ALWAYS DO YOUR BEST

Your best is going to change from moment to moment; it will be different when you are healthy as opposed to sick. Under any circumstances, simply do your best, and you will avoid self-judgment, self-abuse, and regret.

BE SKEPTICAL BUT LEARN TO LISTEN

Do not believe yourself or anybody else. Use the power of doubt to question everything you hear: “Is it really true, or the truth?” Listen to the intent behind the words, and you will understand the real message.

Find the KEY, find the magic!”

The “NON ASSUMPSIT” Question

Posted: Wednesday, August 22, 2012 in Born Without Money

In short, my conclusion is do not use, “non-assumpsit,” in a letter that has been composed by you having your orders within it to be carried out by the office and officer of the PUBLIC OFFICE so sent and instructed, and here is why.


From Websters 1828 Dictionary – ASSUMPSIT:

1. In law, a promise or undertaking, founded on a consideration. This promise may be verbal or written; An assumpsit is express or implied; express, when made in words of writing; implied, when in consequence of some benefit or consideration accruing to one person from the acts of another, the law presumes that person has promised to make compensation. In this case, the law, upon a principle of justice, implies or raises a promise, on which an action may be brought to recover the compensation. Thus if A contracts with B to build a house for him, by implication and intendment of law, A promises to pay B for the same, without any express words to that effect.
2. An action founded on a promise. When this action is brought on a debt, it is called indebitatus assumpsit, which is an action on the case to recover damages for the non-payment of a debt.

From the first definition I perceive that such a letter composed is an assumpsit pertaining to the benefit that one would receive from having and knowing their the proper identity allowing them to
PASS through any PORT, unmolested by tax or charge, which would then in turn, become the act of the other in the right-honorable performance of their duties.  The compensation has already been given and received by them in the form of giving everything to the PUBLIC TRUST through the Birth Certificate, (the evidence is in one form the FEDERAL RESERVE NOTES), plus supplying all of the positive energy put into the TRUST baring the NAME (FIRST MIDDLE LAST) that we use, but did not create, and neither do we claim ownership thereof, for to claim ownership of such a THING is tantamount to clear declaration of insanity.  [Some how I can imagine Obiwan saying, “Come to your senses!  You will be expelled from Equity and Usufruct.” Not the Jedi Order in this case. ]  So then, this pretty much does look like they are obligated to perform for the consideration that has been provided for them enabling them to perform their duties, and the evidence for that is the receipt/security called the Certificate of Live Birth.
From the second definition, and this is why I like to use Websters 1828 Dictionary as a primary reference tool, it clearly indicates to those with, “Eyes to see, and ears to hear,” that the debt is what they owe us; NOT, what we owe them.  Again, this is because we have given, donated, and sponsored the PUBLIC TRUST first with our Love and then with the Labor of our Love.  The Love has got to come first!  ALWAYS!  So then, “Where is the Love?”  Well, tell the Black Eyed Peas that IT IS WITHIN! (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WpYeekQkAdc) [Perhaps the song should be titled, “Where is the Faith,” after Luke 8:25, because Faith is acted upon in and through Love, and ALL already have the Love within, so where is the ACTION that expresses that, which is why I say, “Where is the Faith” would be a more accurate question to ask]  Since those serving in the PUBLIC TRUST are PUBLIC SERVANTS serving those who are peaceful and know that they have contributed to its well-being and continue to do so, they would then owe that duty to Us, and not just because they literally owe their existence to Us either.  It would be more because of our knowledge of knowing who we are, and backing that up with the actions of Love, Forgiveness, and Trust.
HOWEVER, we as Sons and Heirs (Ambassadors and Royal Priests) must take the needed and necessary responsibility to show that One is worthy of their own servant, for the servant is none other than a reflection of Us, because the servant is Us, for we all serve One another and when we have, “Done it unto the least of [men],” we have done it unto Christ, for Christ is all and in ALL, no exceptions!  Hence the symbol of the reflecting pools all around the world in every Capital City which symbolized this very thing.  For we have already shown them love by the giving of everything we were given, to the PUBLIC TRUST (Usufruct).  So then, if they do not return that love, then is there just cause for, “Indebitatus Assumpsit,” and would this rightfully and honorable lead to one withdrawing their pledge of full faith and credit to the PUBLIC TRUST?  Maybe, … but…but…but…, we had better make sure that we have done everything we can do to help them help Us, as well as done everything that can be done to maintain the peace even in the face of harsh resistance because, “…the testing of your faith (or Love) produces endurance,” (James 1:3).  Especially focusing on the correcting of our mistakes that they have contributed to any presumptions and to image and likeness that we do not desire to be reflected back at Us.
For the very first maxim of Equity states, “Equity regards done what ought to be done,” and we as Sons and Heirs are to be about our Father’s/Creators business, which is of the world of Equity and Natural Law; not, of the world of TAXING, CHARGING, and DISCHARGING, thereby violating, “Freely you have received, freely give,” (Romans 8:32 & Matthew 10:8)  Therefore, the first maxim on the topic of Equity builds upon a solid foundation of Love in and through Peace with Responsibility thus maintaining that peace at all times.  One can only build upon that foundation for it can never be destroyed.   So then, if One were to even hint at withdrawing their pledge of full faith and credit, the ramifications of the mere suggestion might just be enough to make the servant(s) jump…if this tactic is necessary, and it just may be for some occasions as we have recently witnessed, but this too shall pass, because as we change, so will the reflection change.  I am becoming more and more of the opinion that this maneuver IS NOT necessary, but the reason for why that is, is for another time.

From: http://legal-dictionary.thefreedictionary.com/Non+assumpsit
NON ASSUMPSIT, pleading.  <<< We do not plead with or to our servants and perhaps this is what needs to be declared for certain court situations

  1. The general issue in trespass on the case, in the species of assumpsit. Its form is, “And the said C D, by E F, his attorney, comes and defends the wrong and injury, when, &c., and says, that he did not undertake or promise in manner and form as the said A B, hath above complained. And of this he puts himself upon the country.”

  2. Under this plea almost every matter may be given in evidence, on the ground, it is said, that as the action is founded on the contract, and the injury is the non, performance of it, evidence which disaffirms the obligation of the contract, at the time when the action was commenced, goes to the gist of the action.

Notice the second definition of this wherein it says, the action is founded on the contract, and the injury is the non, performance of it, evidence which disaffirms the obligation of the contract, at the time when the action was commenced.”  This is more or less saying that non-assumpsit can become the foundation of an action against the one that is to provide certain specific performance and did not, thereby entering into breach of contract/trust.  Do you think that to require a charge, which is a tax , for any service that the Government provides is actually a breach of Trust/Contract because of having already donated everything to them, which is evidenced by the copy of the Certificate of Live Birth?  But, do not think to hard on this one, and do not get to upset with them if you find that the answer is, “Yes,” for there is, I feel, a very valid reason.


I believe this to be a part of the testing of our faith to reveal the true nature of our heart.  Do we know who we are…Have we gone to peace…Are we at war with the system, within ourselves, or our neighbor?  The Servant needs to know these things of Us because I, in pure speculation, believe that this is what is required of them through unwritten natural laws pertaining to our Sonship and attaining,
“…the time appointed of the Father,” in accordance with Galatians 4:1-12.  Now, why should the servant serve somebody that may turn right on around and stick a knife in their back?  Would it not be better for them to not serve and die rather than always be worried and concerned when the Master may just order their death just for the fun of it?  How sadistic!  Have we not seen this type of scene played out in movies?  The best servants are the kind that KNOW that the Master is of the highest moral integrity and honor, for what they will do for their Master knows no bounds, and we have also seen this scenario played out in movies as well.  Perhaps this is why it has been said, “Be the change you want to see.”


From: http://www.thefreedictionary.com/assumpsit

as·sump·sit

1. An agreement or promise made orally or in writing not under seal; a contract. (non-assumpsit means NO CONTRACT)

2. A legal action to enforce or recover damages for a breach of such an agreement.


One last thought and idea.  If we can properly isolate the FIRST MIDDLE LAST and the non-assumpsit together, that may fit the bill for use, such as in the following example…

by; First FOR: FIRST MIDDLE LAST

Non Assumpsit
This should indicate that you intent no trespass, and that you recognize that you have nor fiduciary obligation through any contract for the NAME.

Recently, a certain quote that is purported to have been made by Noah Webster was brought to my attention. You see, I am a staunch supporter of Webster’s 1828 Dictionary for the definition of words for the benefit of “like-minded” communication wherein there is not subtle or hidden purpose to manipulate an unfair advantage over another. It is also interesting to note that a great deal of words and terms that are defined in legal dictionaries, such as Bouvier’s 1856 Law Dictionary, and Blacks Law Dictionaries of the first four editions, draw heavily upon the definitions from Webster’s 1828 Dictionary.

The quote said to have been made by Noah Webster is on the front page of the online version that I like to use, and is also in the preface of the dictionary itself. You can find the online version of Webster’s 1828 Dictionary that I like to use at, (http://www.1828-dictionary.com/). The quote that I am referring to is as follows, “In my view, the Christian religion is the most important and one of the first things in which all children, under a free government ought to be instructed…No truth is more evident to my mind than that the Christian religion must be the basis of any government intended to secure the rights and privileges of a free people.”  The first thought that was inspired in relation to this perspective is the memory of JESUS the Christ of Nazareth asking Peter who men say that he is, and Peter’s response, being correct, stating that he is the Son of God. Where I differ is in the response of JESUS to Peter stating that upon this rock I will build my church. Despite what is in that book that rock is not, nor ever was Peter, but that Rock is and has always been Christ, for Christ is all and in all, and the mystery of Christ having been hidden has now be revealed, which is our hope of glory. Without this there is no glory revealed in you, for one must be in rebellion towards that which has been given and is within them.

Based upon this, my question then morphed into, “Was this statement made in pure knowledge of knowing the true identity of mankind, or was it made in the arrogance of egotism wherein one version of mans religion is superior to another?”  When you look at the world today and you see what CHRISTIANITY has become through its religious organizations, it becomes a painful truth that it has become nothing more than a bunch of “non-FOR-profit” 501c3 CORPORATIONS. Yes, “non-FOR-profit,” and not..not. The question is, was this the same situation that Webster experienced and faced in that day and time?  Without firsthand knowledge of the moment of that day and time it is difficult to tell, but I believe not impossible.  Why?  Because of the current situation of the religion called CHRISTIANITY right now at this present moment reveals all that needs to be known.

The people that sit in pews today would have to be just as ignorant, or perhaps more ignorant than what was experienced in the days of Noah Webster.  Now, how in the world could I come to such a conclusion? Quite simply with the asking of one question. “Where are the fruits of the knowledge of knowing the true identity of Mankind as it was determined to be before the foundation of THIS WORLD took over and hid that knowledge?” You see, if the knowledge of knowing the true identity of Mankind was prolific in that day, then would not this knowledge have already had a most profound impact on the entire world? I most certainly do think so!  If those fruits were present back in Noah Webster’s day and time, then I highly suspect that the world we perceive, see, and interact with today would have a entire different look and feel to it.

Name me one CHRISTIAN ORGANIZATION/CORPORATION that preaches/teaches/educates its pew-dwellers concerning the true-knowledge of their identity as it was established in them from before the foundation of THIS WORLD was laid.  Name me one CHRISTIAN ORGANIZATION/CORPORATION that perpetuates true-knowledge concerning, “The World,” that our Father Loves and sent Us into, and the unending abundance of it, and the Kingdom of God that is within all mankind just waiting to be, “recognized, acknowledged, and accepted,” because we have already been given everything we need for life and godliness. I am well aware that there are those that believe so strongly in CHRISTIANITY that they cannot see the forest for the trees. So then, attempting to make any points that simply comes down to flying the flag in support of the version or denomination of CHRISTIANITY, or any religion for that matter, of which one is persuaded of, simply invalidates such a position into the realm of frivolous gobbledygook, for having no merit in the eyes of this Author, for it lacks recognition of what has already been given to mankind from before the foundation of THIS WORLD, the CORPORATE WORLD, was laid.

In my humble perspective, CHRISTIANITY as a “Re-Ligion,” (Again or another Legion) has failed the entire world because it is about the organization/CORPORATION, which has then displaced that which is already in place, and is therefore the center piece of distraction from each one knowing this discovery in their own walk of Life.  Now, do not interpret this to mean that everything CHRISTIANITY does is bad/evil, because there is good in everything, even as Luke found good in his gone astray dark-side father… Vader. Therefore, it is in fact, a fact, that the CORPORATIONS which encompass and control CHRISTENDOM/CHRISTIANITY can change, but what evidence do we see of this taking place within our modern world of distractions today? Where are the church-building-organization-corporations that teach the true-knowledge about what happened to them the day they were born? Good luck in finding one! Know this, if one does, then they are in violation of the 501c3 agreement that they have entered into with Caesar, which binds them, and prevents them from teaching such true-knowledge.

Therefore, I am inclined to believe that Noah Webster was flying a flag more of pride and comparison about the religion that he so proud of in relation to all other religions of the world.  It is also possible that Noah Webster did know more than the average “Christian” of that day and through this, he did see great hope for the future.  This I would accept openly because the seeds that had been planted were starting to germinate and reveal the crop that would later-on be harvested.

However, you have heard it said from so many pew-dwellers, “Christianity is not about religion, it is about relationship,” but I say that unto you that CHRISTIANITY is become a distraction that lights a fire of pride not unlike how the corporate world has distracted the masses unto praising their sacred idols of the sporting world albeit college or professional. Now, once again I am not condemning these things, because as I said earlier, there is good in everything, but more so because, there is nothing that we as Sons and Heirs can do wrong. Some of you may have a very difficult time with this perspective.  However, the Spirit of these things have served more to divide than to perpetuate our togetherness and therefore, our oneness.  Therefore, it has become a tool of distraction, and must be redeemed for its proper use, and this will only happen when the true-knowledge of these things is desired passionately, and then recognized, acknowledged, and accepted. Religion has nothing to do with true-knowledge, it is simply a control mechanism of the CORPORATE WORLD. Do you not think that it is well past time to, “Come out of her/religion/corporation, and stop partaking of her [debts], which is really what SIN is.

So then, is the CHRISTIAN religion the most important as is “purported” to have been said by Noah Webster?  I have no doubt that many would say yes to this, but I say because of the extremely strong influences of the inferior corporate world dominating all religions, it is not! Furthermore, one does not need a religion to know who they are; and, what they have been given; and, most importantly who their true Father and Mother really is.  One needs only to be willing to, “Be still and know,” with a genuine question in their heart seeking the true-knowledge of these things, and the answer(s) that they seek will always be revealed unto them!  For this is the way of the Universe.  Our Heavenly Father and Creator promised us that if we should ask him for some bread that he would not give us a stone. If one does not believe this, then how would one be able to receive the things that one desires?

So then, do we really need religion…do we really need CHRISTIANITY?  How about one question to answer this question…where in Genesis chapter One (1) did the Creator say, “Let there be religion,” or, “Let there be CHRISTIANITY/Christendom, or Islam, or Judaism, or Buddhism, or Hindu-ism or whatever-ism?”  From my perspective, if it is not there, and whatever it is has taken upon itself a “CORPORATE CLOAK,” or a CORPORATE look and feel to it, then it is covering up the true reality of the way things naturally are, and it is about profit and not about Love and “co-operation,” which honors the Spirit of, “We hold these truths to be self evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. — That to secure these rights, Governments are instituted among Men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed, — That whenever any Form of Government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the Right of the People to alter or to abolish it, and to institute new Government, laying its foundation on such principles and organizing its powers in such form, as to them shall seem most likely to effect their Safety and Happiness.  Therefore, getting rid of the corporate influences wherein corporations believe that they are to control things, will only reveal the natural true condition of these things and who actually is the controller as declared by our Heavenly Father and Creator from before the foundation of THIS WORLD, was laid.

GUILTY TO THE FACTS

Posted: Tuesday, August 2, 2011 in Born Without Money

Pleading, “Guilty To The Facts,” does not put one in danger of being presumed to be the Trustee for the Beneficiary. What gets people into trouble is, “Pleading Guilty UNDERSTANDING that they have done something wrong.” This reveals practical application for the written verse of, “For with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged, and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured to you again.”


I just got an email that pointed out this MAJOR DIFFERENCE. A Man who was incarcerated for 3-days tried to plead, “Guilty to ONLY the facts,” and they (The Judge/Court) would not allow him to do so saying…


“No-no, you have to plead guilty with the UNDERSTANDING you have done something wrong.”


To which he responded:
“No! I don’t care! Even if you guys convict me, I don’t care! What do I care if you guys convict me, I haven’t done anything wrong. Go ahead and convict me!” KEY WORDS: I don’t care what you do – I have done nothing wrong – AND THEY DO ALREADY KNOW THIS! – The question is, do you know and believe this?

On the third day, he actually started to taunt them with such phrases as, “What the hell are you going to do about it? I’ve done nothing wrong.” Very bold, yes indeed! However, it is the truth because no one was harmed and the charges of course, are all from an inferior statutory jurisdiction where no one, or even no-thing can be harmed, have damage, or incur loss. Therefore, these are all frivolous accusations without merit or, the power and authority of Divine and Natural Law to support them.


After 3-days, they (The Court/Judge) ended up convicting him on all 9 charges
and then discharging them immediately! They said to him, “We are going to discharge everything right away.” To which he responded…


“What do I care?” “I don’t care.”

Well, so how does a 50-dollar fine sound?”

Sounds like something I’m not gonna pay. I don’t care… I don’t care! I’m done. Are we done now? Can I leave? It’s been three days.”


He never heard from them again until several months later when they contacted him asking him where the 50-bucks was. He did not say what he said to them over the phone, but they never contacted him again after that.


Pleading,
“GUILTY TO THE FACTS,” ceases all controversy because you are not disputing THEIR FACTS which then is the cause of all the controversy. Do you get how this works? If you plead, “Not Guilty,” they will get their, “Pound of flesh,” and you will have passed up an opportunity to allow the matter to be settled. This maybe hard for some of you to believe, but it comes down to this, “He who seeks to save his life, shall loose it, but he who looses his life, will save it.” Therefore, when you plead guilty, you are pleading only for the PERSON, and not for the Man. MAN IS NOT INVOLVED! Man cannot even appear in their Courts. Do you get this? Do you really know who you are? Do you know what hat you are wearing at any particular time something like this happens? For if you do plead guilty on behalf of the PERSON, then this will allow the PERSON to become “Settlor,” empowering the PERSON to settle the matter. (Trust Law reference because everything is Trust)

How this works is by and through one KEY which reveals that they are actually monetizing SIN. They get the Man to admit that the Man believes they have done something wrong, and through that you become surety with fiduciary duties of Trustee for the bond that they are going to create to monetize the sin admitted to. And they can do this because, for the record, they have an admittance of SIN, which is supposed to have been taken away if you recall (Behold the lamb of God who takes <PAST TENSE> away the SIN of the world). Doesn’t this reveal a double mind if one admits to SIN?

So then, this is what has kept things going in the direction that they have been going in for the past 2000+ years since “The Way,” was revealed to all men through the One Son. Such an admission gives them credibility to keep doing what they have been doing in that length of time, for they absolutely MUST have an agreement/meeting-of-the-minds/contract ratifying the existence of SIN/DEBT, contrary to it being taken away, which then means that SIN still exists for the one giving testimony to it. Once this is done they can now monetize that SIN INTO A DEBT, and that is exactly what they do when they write a bond against that SIN or the charge.

The only way any of this is possible, is by Man impeaching himself through his own unbelief/disbelief. Believe it or not, they actually do not accuse or condemn. I know that some of you maybe scoffing at that right now, but the truth is, we have done it all to ourselves, and this is why people are judged by the measure that they judge with. Is it of no wonder why Immanuel/Yahoshua/JESUS said, “If you were blind, you would have NO SIN, but since you say, you see [SIN], your SIN remains?” BIG CLUE! BIG HINT!

So then, the powerful lesson to be learned from this is to simply, “give to them what they need without any resistance, for RESISTANCE IS FUTILE!” Admitting to THEIR FACTS puts a Man in absolutely no danger at all, contrary to what most of you may be feeling and/or thinking at this very moment.

Furthermore, doing this does not tie the Man into those facts. It just says, “Hey, those are YOUR FACTS, and I don’t care what YOU DO with YOUR FACTS. I maintain I have done nothing wrong.” And, unless you charge yourself, and condemn yourself with your own judgment, they will not charge you, or condemn you, or judge you. Do you see the clarity of this? I hope you do; so do not condemn yourself, because you are the only one that can, but instead judge righteously as the Creator/Father/God has done so with Us all.

Paul expressed it this way, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord JESUS the Christ, who has bless us with ALL Spiritual Blessings in heavenly places In Christ. Accordingly as He has chosen Us in Him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love. Having predestinated Us unto the adoption of children by JESUS the Christ to Himself, according to the good pleasure of His Will, to the praise of the glory of His grace, wherein He has made Us accepted in the Beloved Son. In whom we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of SINS, according to the riches of His grace; Wherein He has abounded toward Us in ALL wisdom and prudence; Having made known unto Us the mystery of His Will, according to His good pleasure which He has purposed in Himself.”

[Ephesians 1:3-9]

 

Now therefore, who would dare to bring an accusation in opposition to this declaration without bringing upon themselves, their own condemnation and destruction?

Identity is Key, Blood is Core

Posted: Wednesday, July 13, 2011 in THE GIFT OF MY EPISTLE

At last Saturdays Coresource annual meeting I purposed that there are two questions THE SYSTEM frets at being asked.  Both of these questions have to do with identity rather than IDENTIFICATION OF RES, as in RES-IDENT, or IDENTIFYING property that belongs to a Trust.  I want to expand upon this thought and share some background as for how I had come to conclude these things.  First, here is a review of the first two questions, plus additional questions that I have since added.

 

1)      Who do you say I am; and,

2)      Who are you; and,

3)    So then, what does this have to do with me and the Dominion described in Genesis 1:28 that my Creator, Father, and God/Yah has given unto me and has not charged anything against me for this great gift?

4)  Have you declared me dead to create a controversy, “even though I live, yet not I but Christ that lives in me?” (Galatians 2:20)

5)      +PLUS+
Are you here to convince me of YOUR SIN/DEBT?
(John 8:46 KJVR  Which of you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me?)


We know that the key is with the blood, because of the power IN the blood which took away all of the DEBT/SIN of the world.
(Note: In the first of the Pirates of the Caribbean movies, “Curse of The Black Pearl,” the remission the pirates were seeking came through blood.) (John 1:29  “The next day John saw Jesus coming unto him, and said, Behold the Lamb of God, which takes away the SIN/DEBT of the world.”  Matthew 26:28 “For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the remission of SINS/DEBTS.”)

From Bouvier’s Law Dictionary: REMISSION, civil law. A release.

2. The remission of the debt is either conventional, when it is expressly granted to the debtor by a creditor having a capacity to alienate; or tacit, when the creditor voluntarily surrenders to his debtor the original title under private signature constituting the obligation. Civ. Code of Lo. art. 2195.

3. By remission is also understood a forgiveness or pardon of an offence. It has the effect of putting back the offender into the same situation he was before the commission of the offence. Remission is generally granted in cases where the offence was involuntary, or committed in self defence. Poth. Pr. Civ. sec t. 7, art. 2, §2.

4. Remission is also used by common lawyers to expresss the act by which a forfeiture or penalty is forgiven. 10 Wheat. 246.

 

Therefore, I would say that Matthew chapter twenty-six and verse twenty-eight is a HUGE verse in this matter.  However, even though we see these things, the problem is the Children of God who are still OF the very world we have been admonished to, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins/debts, and that ye receive not of her plagues,” and, a couple of the plagues associated with “her sins/debts,” are inflation, deflation, interest, usury, but most of all “lack and limitation” which is against the abundance we have been given.  We know that most still have not learned how to see or even recognize the difference of how to, “Be IN the world, but not OF the world,” even though the Children of God have been shown, The Way, the Truth, and the Life” a perplexing situation to say the least.

 

We also know that the Cestui Que Vie Act of 1666 is THEIR ACT which empowered them to declare all men born to be dead even though they do live and are with Life.  We know that through this ACT, the STATE issues a Certificate of Live Birth which actually is a Death Certificate so the STATE can kill the Heir legally through their Civil Law and thereby steal the inheritance of the Heir.  (Luke 20:14 “But when the husbandmen saw him,they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.”)


This now leads me to the new thought I wish to add.  In order to counter the wicked
ACT of declaring a Man with Life to be dead, we must also claim that we have also been resurrected INTO “Life in Christ,” by and through Christ.  Galatians 2:20,“I am crucified with Christ: nevertheless I (EGO) live; yet not I (EGO), but Christ (The Body of Christ) lives in me: and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me.”  Therefore, let he who has any claims against such speak now or forever hold their peace in the silence of an accord.

From Bouvier’s Law Dictionary: ACCORD, in contracts.

A satisfaction agreed upon between the party injuring and the party injured, which when performed is a bar to all actions upon this account.  3-2. It must be advantageous to the contracting party; hence restoring to the plaintiff his chattels, or his land, of which the defendant has wrongfully dispossessed him, (Reference Luke 20:14 above) will not be any consideration to support a promise by the plaintiff not to sue him for those injuries.

 

Therefore, I think anyone making this declaration before any men who worship money will cause them to scatter at their earliest opportunity, because the next statement will really put them in their place, Romans 8:1-2“There is therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh/MONEY, but after the Spirit/Kingdom of God wherein there is no need of MONEY.  For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has made me free from the law of SIN/DEBT and death/civil death.”  Let the one who denies this be condemned by and through their own condemnation, for the judgment they have judged with, they have judged against only them.  For this reason is why they will not speak against such a claim made.  Knowing who you are is the Key which all Lawyers have been using against the Children of God, which is also, why two of the harshest things in the Bible are directed at Lawyers.  (Luke 11:46 & 52 “And he said, Woe unto you also, yelawyers! For ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. (52) Woe unto you, lawyers!  For ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.)  This, “key of knowledge,” starts with identity, which is why I have purposed the questions so noted above.

 

Now, you take Galatians 2 and verse 20 and couple that with Colossians 3:11 “…but Christ is all, and in all;”and, Colossians 1:16-17For by him were all things created,that are in heaven and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers:(Reference Romans 13: 1-8 below)all things were created by him, and for him: And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.

 

Romans 13:1-8  Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God.  Whosoever therefore resists the power resists the ordinance of God: (Resistance IS Futile!) and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation.  For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Will you then not be afraid of the power? Do that which is good and you shall have praise of the same: For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if you do that which is evil, be afraid; for he bears not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.

 

Wherefore you must be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake.  For this cause, pay tribute also: for they are God’s ministers, attending continually upon this very thing.  Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honor to whom honor.  Owe no man anything, but to love one another: for he that loves another has fulfilled the law.

“Now then we are Ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you by us; we pray you in Christ’s stead, be ye reconciled to God. For he has made him to be sin/DEBT for us, who knew no sin/DEBT; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.”  (2Corinthians 5:20-21)  Now you know why Christ-Jesus “sat over against the Treasury,” (Mark 12:41) and why he commended the Widow and her Two Mites.  It was because she was not participating in the world of DEBT by returning everything to the Treasury, and He, Immanuel/JESUS OF NAZARETH/Yahushuâh Hamashiach the Christ, never knew the world of DEBT/the world of SIN, but when he consented to take upon himself the DEBT of the WORLD, he was made the DEBT OF THE WORLD, for the entire WORLD past, present, and future.  Now, his blood became the most valuable, and the most precious commodity upon the entire planet, because His blood SET-OFF the entire DEBT of the World, once for all and forevermore, once it was spilled.

 

Colossians 1:12-22   Giving thanks unto the Father, which has made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light: Who has delivered us from the power of darkness, and has translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son: In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of SINS/DEBTS: Who is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature: For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were created by him, and for him: And he is before all things, and by him all things consist.

 

                                          And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning,the firstborn from the dead/DEBTORS; that in all things he might have the preeminence.  For it pleased the Father that in him should all fullness dwell;  And, having made peace through the blood of his cross,by him to reconcile all things unto himself; by him, I say whether they be things in earth, or things in heaven. 

 

                                          And you, that were sometime alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now has he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblamable and unreprovable in his sight:

 

Which is why Paul wrote the following to the church at Ephesus.

 

Ephesians 1:3-14    Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord JESUS the Christ, who has blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ:

                                      

                                       According as he has chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love: Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus the Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his Will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he has made us accepted (A4V?) in the beloved.  In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of SINS/DEBTS, according to the riches of his grace;

 

                                       Wherein he has abounded toward us in all wisdom and prudence; Having made known unto us the mystery of His Will, according to his good pleasure which he has purposed in himself: That in the dispensation of the fullness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him:

 

                                       In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who works all things after the counsel of his own will:

 

                                       That we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. In whom you also trusted, after that you heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation:

 

                                       In whom also after that you believed, you were sealed with that Holy Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.

 

Who would dare come against such things when spoken through the mouth, or even upon a piece of paper wrapped in Robin Egg Blue sealed with our seal/thumb print in red?  Who would dare to risk their own eternity and challenge these things?  Only a foolish one would make such an ignorant journey.

 

A claim made of, “Even though I am dead, yet I live by and through the redemption of the blood of my savior, by and through the resurrection of Christ,” is a claim of which even THE SYSTEM does not want to deal with and will acquiesce into silence.  Be prepared to speak exactly what it is that you want done at such time, and be precise with exacting detail leaving nothing undone.

 

One sidebar note… you may find it interesting that if you do a keyword search on the word, “resurrection,” in the King James Bible, the word appears nowhere in the Old Covenant, for there is no resurrection for those dwelling in a system that is replete of Old Covenant statutes, code, rules, and regulations.

EXPOSING THE DEEDS OF DARKNESS

Posted: Monday, May 16, 2011 in Born Without Money

The key phrase in this recording is that THEY which are the “ATTORNEY’S,” are claiming to be a Qualified Heir of the Estate given and blessed to Son and Heir.  This clearly shows the intent of theft, and I think it would be an excellent way to “expose,” them and their purpose, because it is written at Ephesians 5 and verse 11, “And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove/EXPOSE them,” as some translations render it.


FROM: Websters 1828 Dictionary

REPROVE, v.t. [L. reprobo; re and probo, to prove.]
1. To blame; to censure. — I will not reprove thee for thy sacrifices – Psalm 50.
2. To charge with a fault to the face; to chide; to reprehend. Luke 3.
3. To blame for; with of; as, to reprove one of laziness.
4. To convince of a fault, or to make it manifest. — John 16.
5. To refute; to disprove. [Not in use.]
6. To excite a sense of guilt. The heart or conscience reproves us.
7. To manifest silent disapprobation or blame. — The vicious cannot bear the presence of the good, whose very looks reprove them, and whose life is a severe, though silent admonition.

EXPO’SE, v.t. s as z. [L. expositum, from expono; ex and pono, to place. The radical sense of pono is to set or place, or rather to throw or thrust down. To expose is to set or throw open, or to thrust forth.]
1. To lay open; to set to public view; to disclose; to uncover or draw from concealment; as, to expose the secret artifices of a court; to expose a plan or design.
2. To make bare; to uncover; to remove from any thing that which guards or protects; as, to expose the head or the breast to the air.
3. To remove from shelter; to place in a situation to be affected or acted on; as, to expose one’s self to violent heat.
4. To lay open to attack, by any means; as, to expose an army or garrison.
5. To make liable; to subject; as, to expose one’s self to pain, grief or toil; to expose one’s self to insult.
6. To put in the power of; as, to expose one’s self to the seas.
7. To lay open to censure, ridicule or contempt. — A fool might once himself alone expose.
8. To lay open, in almost any manner; as, to expose one’s self to examination or scrutiny.
9. To put in danger. The good soldier never shrinks from exposing himself, when duty requires it.
10. To cast out to chance; to place abroad, or in a situation unprotected. Some nations expose their children.
11. To lay open; to make public. Be careful not unnecessarily to expose the faults of a neighbor.
12. To offer; to place in a situation to invite purchasers; as, to expose goods to sale.
13. To offer to inspection; as, to expose paintings in a gallery.

In other words, putting into action that which is as follows in Matthew chapter 18, starting at verse 15, and take up the issue with them directly at first.  Right to their face question their intention by saying, “Are you attempting to claim to be a, “Qualified Heir,” of an Estate that you have do not have permission to administrate?”

Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as a heathen man and a publican.”

Now, some of you may not agree with this approach, however, notice that no matter who trespasses against you, that you are to recognize them as a Brother, and if you do not do this, then how do you expect to escape the judgment of your own judgment?  Is it not written, “Forgive Us as we forgive our debtors?”  But then you might say, “Even an ATTORNEY?”  Would you much rather approach with a hostile attitude?  Do you think that this kind of approach will result in a peaceful solution?  Is this the way to be known as a, “Peacemaker?” (Matthew 5:9)  Does the Attorney also have the same Spirit that is in you, in him?  Search your feelings, you know this to be true; and, if you know this to be true, then always approach standing upon the foundation of, “Love One Another as I have loved you,” and in so doing, you will fulfill all the law by approaching from the foundation of seeking forgiveness, which honors your Father and your Mother.  In this, you will be found to be standing uprightly.

So then, from what was said in the recording, an ATTORNEY is claiming to have some kind of “fellowship,” with Us by claiming to be a, “Qualified Heir.”  Then perhaps this would be an excellent verse to use/quote along with the question, “How is it that you, being of darkness, have determined to have fellowship with Light?  Where is YOUR Bond showing that you have no such claim, and are making no such claim?  For if you do not produce this, then this ATTORNEY is lying about who he/she is by their actions, and they are clearly attempting to steal from an Estate that he/she is not the, “Qualified Heir,” of.”  This may be kind of wordy, but should give you the general idea, for I know that this kind of question will back them off immediately to reconsider what it is that they are doing.  In this way, you are offering them the opportunity to back out gracefully correcting their potential damaging mistake.  This is what a merciful Son does.

You may also want to consider using this language along with identity theft.  Since it is true that we are the only Qualified Heir to the Estate that was Granted to Us by Our Father through our elder Brother and Trustee the,  “…first of the first-fruits,” the, “first born among many,” anybody else that makes such a claim exposes themselves to be a thief, and a liar, and murderer from the beginning just as Yehoshuah said the Pharisee’s in John chapter 8 and verse 44.  (Note the heart and the mindset that is being dealt with in this entire passage)  Powerful such a declaration of this magnitude is.  However, I think that this is exactly what the Sons are to be speaking to those that have plotted and planned to steal from the Estate and continue to willingly and knowingly engage in such activities.  After all, we are to “expose,” them, and this is their greatest fear.  I would say that is one of the chief weapons of our warfare.  2Corinthians 10:4  (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds;)

So then, whenever and where-ever there is a court case or even a hearing or traffic court, I think it may be very wise to make sure that this presumption is put out into the open to expose and make sure that the ATTORNEY has done what they are supposed to do, and has put up their own bond, thereby not making the indirect and subtle claim to be a, “Qualified Heir,” of an Estate that they are not the rightful Heir of.  This gives more clarity as to why it is written in Luke chapter 11 and verse 45 thru 54, the following.

“Then answered one of the lawyers, and said unto him, Master, thus saying thou reproachest us also. And he said, Woe unto you also, ye lawyers! for ye lade men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe unto you! for ye build the sepulchers of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers: for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchers. Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send them prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute: That the blood of all the prophets, which was shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation; From the blood of Abel unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple: verily I say unto you, It shall be required of this generation. Woe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. And as he said these things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things: Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. “

Therefore, every single time an Attorney is involved, the Estate is involved.  I think that it is well past time to stop allowing them their trespass, and to start exposing them and the truth of their intention, by and through their own doings, and in this doing, no claim or charge need be laid against anyone.

The Bankers get their jurisdiction over the people under the acquired land clause of Article 4, Section 3, Clause 2 of the Constitution, through the LABEL/NAME that was signed/affixed, which we do not own, but did make use of, which then attached us to what they determined as an inhabitant, allowing the Bankers/IRS/United States, to draw connection from land to property through the aforementioned label, wherein the Constitution at Article 4, Section 3, and Clause 2 states…

“The Congress shall have Power to dispose of and make all needful Rules and Regulations respecting the Territory or other Property belonging to the United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to Prejudice any Claims of the United States, or of any particular State.”

Since we know that land is property, land can be acquired in as simple a way as this; when you are asked, “What is the address, or what is your address?” What you are really being asking is, “Where is the land located that you are connected or associated with?” If you give an address, lets say 12345 Land Street, and then you are asked if you live there, or if you are asked for YOUR NAME, which is actually the LABEL, then a connection can be drawn, and you are actually the one that allowed for the connection to be drawn, albeit in ignorance, but nonetheless still a connection, and now you have unknowingly become subject to a foreign jurisdiction through a very deceptive ploy because, you consented to a connection being made to the very body that you dwell in, and this is how they acquire some more land or property, because the body is the land and the property that you just labeled by using their, “Label,” and you just gave it to them with out qualifying the intent or purpose.

So then, the words, “other Property,” is the key to this debacle. Emphasis on the word, “other.” It does not say, “respecting the Territory AND Property belonging to the United States,” but, “or OTHER Property,” which is a clue that the Property this is actually referring to does not, nor ever did, naturally belong to the United States.

PROPERTY: 4. The exclusive right of possessing, enjoying and disposing of a thing; ownership.  In the beginning of the world, the Creator gave to man dominion over the earth, over the fish of the sea and the fowls of the air, and over every living thing. This is the foundation of man’s property in the earth and in all its productions.

6. The thing owned; that to which a person has the legal title, whether in his possession or not.

In this definition, “property,” is directly connected to the Earth and Mans dominion over it, and this is reason enough as to why Property cannot naturally belong to the United States. So then, the United States is claiming Property as Owner, but the United States is not the Heir to any Property based upon the definition noted above, which follows in accordance with Genesis chapter one (1), otherwise, Genesis chapter one (1) is a lie. So then, the person ONLY has the legal title, but there is no indication in this definition that by having the legal title the person is the owner. Legal title only denotes who has fiduciary responsibilities; nothing more and nothing less.


Now, taking out the middle phrase of definition number six (6) from above, we have, “The thing owned, whether in his possession or not.” Interesting how the middle phrase can clutter up the meaning, is it not? No ownership is being equated to the person, and the United States is but a person, yes? Moreover, the United States has claimed ownership because of having legal titles, however, being a fiction/person, as the United States is, how can it ever enjoy the use thereof? Furthermore, why would this person/fiction make an ownership claim in the first place? I will get back to this question in a moment.


For now, how else do we conclude the claim of the United States but to be for the intent and purpose of being both frivolous and fraudulent in order to advantage the person over the Heir? For the person, the United States is not the Heir, and can never be the Heir, but is the duly created, appointed, and commissioned servant of the Heir, and therefore is to perform specific duties in relation to the property. Perhaps this is why it is written,
“But those husbandmen said among themselves, ‘This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours,” Mark 12:7. Therefore, consider that the answer to this query is because we are the problem that caused this to come upon us because we adopted an adversarial disposition against and opposed to the true intent and purpose for which it was given, and this allowed such events of enslavement to be perpetuated through our ignorance and inaction.

So then, why would the person/United States/fiction make an ownership claim in the first place? For the answer to this, let us consider the chief operating instructions; the standing orders titled the Lieber Code, being made necessary because we as Co-Heir’s, were not loving our neighbors, but rather were making war with them, therefore this opened the door to allow for the property to be taken away, or more precisely, held in abeyance … notice how in Article 38 and Article 31 respectively of the Lieber Code reveals the United States is not the true Owner, but is only holding the Public Property and all assets in abeyance until the conquest is complete, as sited herein below…

“Private property, unless forfeited by crimes or by offenses of the owner, can be seized only by way of military necessity, for the support or other benefit of the army or of the United States.  If the owner has not fled, the commanding officer will cause receipts to be given, which may serve the spoliated owner to obtain indemnity.”

If the United States is the true Owner, then it would be seizing its own property, would it not? Does that make any sense? Of course not! Furthermore, why would the United States be issuing receipts for its own property it has seized? That would be kind of crazy, yes? The answer is, because it is not its property, but it is only going to hold that Property in abeyance until the conquest is complete, which means all the bickering children have stopped their infighting, and are no longer in need of Governors and Tutors as a result, because they have come to their sense and stopped all belligerent hostile actions, which negatively affect the peace of public, albeit physical warfare, economic warfare, or any kind of warfare.

A victorious army appropriates all public money, seizes all public movable property until further direction by its government, and sequesters for its own benefit or of that of its government all the revenues of real property belonging to the hostile government or nation. The title to such real property remains in abeyance during military occupation, and until the conquest is made complete.

The conquest can only be made complete when we honor the gift once given to all and rightfully live in peace with ourselves, and our neighbors, sharing and giving from the things which we have been given for the benefit of all. To charge your neighbor, is to create debt and make a debtor of your neighbor, which is to be at war with your neighbor, and this kind of action does not honor the life given as a gift unto you, through which you give to all others. This is the war that must cease. This is the war that must end. Remember, you were given Life, and not charged for it. Therefore, anything that is created and manifested through the energy of that Life is to be given, and not sold, or even loaned, for the Heir is neither to be a borrower or a lender, but a giver, because he has freely received, and so gratefully freely gives to express his gratitude.

So then, let us now continue on with the main course of this post and reveal some new information to update a previous posting to my blog, but first a couple of supporting definitions, and some concluding thoughts before getting to that.

LA’BEL, n. 1. A narrow slip of silk, paper or parchment, containing a name or title, and affixed to any thing, denoting its contents.  Such are the labels affixed to the vessels of an apothecary.  Labels also are affixed to deeds or writings to hold the appended seal. (Such as the 1040 form)
2. Any paper annexed to a will by way of addition; as a codicil.

The Property problem is all connected to the word, “Label,” on the IRS 1040 form (See the examples below). This means that the word, “Label,” on the form is telling the user of it that this form serves another purpose. That the purpose and true nature of this form gives the Bankers jurisdiction over all the land referred to as, “other Property,” referenced earlier in Article 4, Section 3, Clause 2 of the Constitution as noted above. The “other Properties,” are tied directly into the purpose for this word being on that form. When the Label or NAME is affixed/signed/written upon the 1040 form, it is used against the one affixing/signing/using the Label/NAME, because actually does not belong to the user, but to someone else. This then allows the Bankers to draw a direct connection to one using it being an, “inhabitant,” which refers directly to the person, which is a fiction and a corporation. Do you want to have such a connection made with you? Certainly not! However, by using what is clearly their property without a license, or their permission, it becomes a benefit and a privilege. One that is subject to a use-tax for the benefit and privilege of using it.

INHAB’ITANT, 1. One who has a legal settlement in a town, city or parish. The conditions or qualifications which constitute a person an inhabitant of a town or parish, so as to subject the town or parish to support him, if a pauper, are defined by the statutes of different governments or states.

So then, land is equated to Property when it is tied into the solid matter and is of the Earth as clearly defined above, however, if it is tied into a NAME or more precisely the LABEL, which we should more than likely refer to the NAME as, for it truly is only a LABEL, but is called a NAME causing confusion, the LABEL then becomes tied to the land, and is become the property of the owner of the LABEL/NAME, which is the United States.  This is how a the conclusion of you being the NAME/LABEL was first consummated, by filling out the very first IRS 1040 form, and then reaffirming it by all successive ones.  You see, we are the problem, because we did this in ignorance, and because everybody else was doing it.  But now that you know that you have been the problem, you can now be the solution.

LAND, n. 1. Earth, or the solid matter which constitutes the fixed part of the surface of the globe, in distinction from the sea or other waters, which constitute the fluid or movable part. Hence we say, the globe is terraqueous, consisting of land and water. The seaman in a long voyage longs to see land.

2. Any portion of the solid, superficial part of the globe, whether a kingdom or country, or a particular region. The United States is denominated the land of freedom.

3. Any small portion of the superficial part of the earth or ground. We speak of the quantity of land in a manor. Five hundred acres of land is a large farm.

4. Ground; soil, or the superficial part of the earth in respect to its nature or quality; as good land; poor land; moist or dry land.

5. Real Estate. A traitor forfeits all his lands and tenements.

6. The inhabitants of a country or region; a nation or people

Now, some new information has come to my attention concerning a previous blog that I posted on January 16, of 2011, titled, “Notice the IRS informing them of codicil presumption null and void ab inito,” wherein I exposed the truth of the meaning and purpose of the word, “Label,” on the IRS form 1040, in that its true meaning and purpose is to be used as a codcil (See previous blog for definition) to the original trust setup by and through the organic Constitution by the Forefathers. These four words, “and to our posterity,” includes absolutely everyone who is a descendant of the nation wherein that trust was setup and expressed.

Below, you will find pictures of the IRS 1040 Forms for the years 2007 through 2010. In each one, you will see the word, “Label,” spelled horizontally, and you will also see a spelling of the word, “LABEL,” vertically. However, on the 2010 1040 Form, these spellings are not there! As a matter of fact, they have been removed! Examine them for yourself.



Even though the word, “Label,” has been removed it does not change the fact that by filling out one of their forms, of which you have no license, or legal proficiency to do so. The mere use of their form can imply a contractual obligation, through the creation of an implied trust, if you do not express your intent for the NAME/LABEL and NUMBER that was created and still owned by the International Bankers for their benefit alone. This means that if you use their forms, then make sure that you take the time to educate yourself on every aspect of the form first, and perhaps even include a letter explaining who you are and your intent. So then, it does appear that they may have removed the prime evidence exposing their fraud. However, this does not change the fact that this form can still be used to imply a codicil simply because of the implied contract associated with making use of the form improperly.

Folks, I believe the removal of the word, “Label,” is a sign that more and more people are waking up and questioning the IRS, asking them the questions that they do not want to answer. I AM not the only one who is aware of the meaning of the word, “Label.” Therefore, the removal of the word, “Label,” clearly shows a motive to conceal what it is that they have done through a willful intent of negligence and malcontent. Now their only recourse to avoid being exposed is to blatantly hide what it is that they have done. Make no mistake about this; this is a reaction out of fear. Their anger, which has been sparked by their unbelief, has shaken them into a state of panic because so many are realizing just who they truly are and have always been. This just plain infuriates them.

The solution for this is in informing them of your awareness of this truth, and that it was never your will and intent to give up the gift of your inheritance to them, or pledge the posterity of the expressed trust setup for you to them either. There is more than one way to accomplish getting this message across to them once and for all. Consider the options and come up with a few idea, and I will communicate more of my ideas along this line of thinking in future blogs.

Until then… have a blessed and safe journey.

Moving Forward

Posted: Thursday, April 14, 2011 in Humor and Interesting Quotes

The past is to learn from,

not to be lived in,

thus be controlled by;


Learn from HI(S)tory,

…but,

“Write YOUR Own.”

 

Don’t get schooled!

 

 

There is a well-known quote amongst students who study the system of commerce and Banking.  It was made by a man who is known by the name Colonel Edward Mandel House.  In part of the infamous quote, the Colonel was purported to have said, “[Very] soon, every American will be required to register their biological property in a national system designed to keep track of the people and that will operate under the ancient system of pledging.” He further stated, “Americans, by unknowingly or unwittingly delivering the bills of lading [Birth Certificate, the original, the lawful not the legal extract sold by Vital Statistics, the record produced by the hospital, represents the first person-Esau, who sold his inheritance for Social Security (A bowl of soup) to the second person Jacob, whose name was changed to Israel, after becoming the heir in place of the one that despised his inheritance] to us will be rendered bankrupt and insolvent, forever to remain economic slaves through taxation, secured by their pledges.”

 

The first thing that I want to bring to your attention is that you are subject to taxation because of a pledge that has been made by you, and more than likely, you are unaware of this, and how this pledge is affirmed and reaffirmed daily, in so many different ways.  However, for the duration of this composition, I AM going to share with you my experience and perception as to how this plays out in one very simple way.  And through this, you will find out why it is that I say, one of the most powerful statements that can aid in correcting ANY mistake is, “It was never my will or intent to Pledge or Gift unto you/YOUR CORPORATION/the Matrix/fill-n-the-blank, the energy of my Love, Life, Labor, Body, Soul, or Spirit.” (Ab inito)  This declaration of intent covers absolutely everything.

 

Now, the question is, “What exactly is this pledge, or at the least, how is this pledge perceived or expressed?”  However, before I get to this, I want to comment on what some might already be thinking, wherein there are those that would want to argue the validity of whether or not the Colonel actually made the quoted statements above.  My position is simply to look at the entire statement, and then evaluate it in the light of current conditions of what is actually taking place in the world.  Since there is a match, any attempt to argue most certainly defaults to complete frivolousness; and, moreover dishonor just for the sake of being argumentative.  In short, it is highly irrelevant if the Colonel made the quote or not.  Therefore, the only thing that matters is if what is said is the truth, or not.

 

Now back to the central point I wish to make, which is that pledges or pledging are affirmed each and every single time you go to the bank to make a, “deposit,” cashing that check, and not expressing the intent of the trust that you desire to be associated with.  That is of course, if you do not do as the Widow did in Mark chapter 12 verses 41 through 44, who gave everything she had back to the Treasury obligating the Treasury to fulfilling her needs in return.  If you have read this passage, did you notice how, Immanuel/JESUS was not really impressed with the big wads of cash that was being dumped into the donation pot by the Warren Buffets, the Bill Gates, and the Rothchild-Rockefellers-JPMorgans?  Nah, he was not impressed by that at all, even though they gave of their abundance, because they did not return EVERYTHING back to the Treasury, which declares their greed and selfishness by the intent of their actions.  However, the Widow did, and this is why she was esteemed with praise for her good works.  Now you know one way a Judge knows if you genuinely intend to be a peaceful inhabitant, or a belligerent hostile.

 

You are correct to perceive that I AM saying, to make a, “deposit,” such as with the cashing of a check, with an open signature indorsement, meaning no limitation in the indorsement, is to make a pledge that elects backing up the rendering of the people to be both bankrupt and insolvent.  Now, how pleasant a thought is this that we have all contributed to the financial demise of not just ourselves, but also everybody else by the simple action of making a deposit/pledge into what we think is our bank account?  Can you think of any better motivation to allow Treasury to do its job than this?  The Widow agreed to allow Treasury to do its job, why should we not follow her example?

 

This is why Coresource Solutions position has not only been to make use of a limited signature indorsement expressing a lawful money intent, [12USC411 – (if you still must make use of a bank account for the NAME)] but much more importantly to send everything back to the Treasury as the Widow did, and allow the Treasury to do what it is designed, created, and commissioned to do, without any interference from us trying to do their job.  Since it is widely accepted and recognized that Man cannot directly engage in commerce, why do we feel the need to have our own personal bank account?  Isn’t the Treasury good enough?  It is the position of Coresource Solutions that it is!

 

 

In Webster’s 1828 Dictionary, the third definition for the word deposit is,

“lodge in the hands of a person for safe-keeping or other purpose; to commit to the care of; to entrust; to commit to one as a pledge. We say, the bond is deposited in the hands of an attorney; money is deposited as a pledge, or security.

Now, notice a nearly identical definition in Webster’s 1913 Dictionary, number-3,

“To lodge in some one’s hands for safe keeping; to commit to the custody of another; to intrust; especially, to place in a bank, as a sum of money subject to order.”

Now, notice definition number-7 of the same dictionary,

“That which is placed anywhere, or in any one’s hands, for safe keeping; something intrusted to the care of another; especially, money lodged with a bank or banker, subject to order; anything given as pledge or security.”

 

So then, if it, no matter what, “IT” is, has been given to them; or to any of their officers, then it has been pledged to them.  Remember this the next time a Police Officer asks you to give to him/her a drivers license, registration, and proof of insurance, and you do it without expressing to him/her that these documents are for his/her benefit and not for your own benefit, because they belong to the STATE and not to you.  Hmm, is this another hint as to how a pledge is unknowingly and unwittingly expressed as the Colonel said?  Furthermore, every single time a deposit is being made into a bank account wherein the NAME is being indorsed upon its backside, a pledge is being made; a pledge that attests, affirms, and elects for bankruptcy and insolvency according to what the Colonel said.  This is why, at the very-very least, a limited indorsement showing the intent of lawful money is imperative, and needs to be expressed by whoever is putting the indorsement upon the backside.

 

Finally, I believe this is the reason and purpose for, “Render therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s.” (Matthew 22:21; Mark 12:17; and, Luke 20:25) Primarily this is showing that if you do not render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s, such as his form of money and his documents, you have affectively pledged your allegiance to Caesar by an implied trust of association, which can be assumed from holding onto the things of Caesar, but more so because of the mindset of, “That is mine,” or, “It belongs to me,” or, “I am the owner,” which then can be directly equated to liability and thus trusteeship, suretyship, and fiduciary duties.

 

This is why it is impossible for any man to serve two masters; meaning, no one can serve both the Creations Creator and the Creation of the Creator in and for love, and Money/Caesar at the same time.  Therefore, the solution for any potential double mindedness is in the admonishment to, “come out of her [Babylon] my people and partake no more of her sin [debt],” which is through the creation of debt, and by participating in that world as a debtor/sinner/slave which ultimately will end up in death, decay, and destruction because of bankruptcy and insolvency, resulting from not rendering the debtor/sinner/slave things of Caesar, back to Caesar.

 

We were all born without money, and since money was never created in the beginning by a famous line such as, “Let there be money,” why have we come to believe that we have any need for it?  It is the Treasury’s duty and responsibility to handle ALL the money.  So let them.  The world that our Father loves and sent Us into, is a world of giving, forgiving (correct the mistake) and trust, wherein this kind of trust is to, “Love one another as I have loved you.” The only way to honor such a great gift is to give from that which you have freely received, because, “Freely you have received, therefore, freely give.” There is no charging or discharging in giving and gifting, therefore, there is no need for accounting, records, or credit reports.  Such thoughts are considered by far too many to be utopian and therefore impossible.  So then, for those that believe these things not to be possible, I dare you to dream of a better way, because ultimately WITHOUT giving, forgiving and trust, you can only have bankruptcy and insolvency, not to mention the death, decay, and destruction.

 

So then, let us all focus our energy on making the Treasury what it was created to be and bless them by allowing them do their job and make the burden of living life much more pleasant and enjoyable than mankind has ever experienced since before the foundation of this world was laid.

There is a well-known quote amongst students who study the system of commerce and Banking.  It was made by a man who is known by the name Colonel Edward Mandel House.  In part of the infamous quote, the Colonel was purported to have said, “[Very] soon, every American will be required to register their biological property in a national system designed to keep track of the people and that will operate under the ancient system of pledging.” He further stated, “Americans, by unknowingly or unwittingly delivering the bills of lading [Birth Certificate, the original, the lawful not the legal extract sold by Vital Statistics, the record produced by the hospital, represents the first person-Esau, who sold his inheritance for Social Security (A bowl of soup) to the second person Jacob, whose name was changed to Israel, after becoming the heir in place of the one that despised his inheritance] to us will be rendered bankrupt and insolvent, forever to remain economic slaves through taxation, secured by their pledges.”

The photo copy of the letter below is from, “The Michigan Department of Community Health, Division for Vital Records.”  Below that is the text that was communicated in that letter.  I AM going to take you through some extremely important information regard the Birth Certificate and/or the Certificate of Live Birth.  My purpose and intent is to reveal to you, if you not already aware, the true nature of these two documents/instruments, and how they are properly to be used.  If you have never heard of this before, then I encourage you to give yourself a chance to seek out the truth to these things, and always-always-always, do your own research and discovery, which is what some others call, “due diligence.”

 

The text of the letter above reads as follows:

The Michigan Department of Community Health, Division for Vital Records, is in receipt of your letter with the questions regarding your birth record.

The Certificate of Live Birth is not intended to be used for identification purposes.  However, it is a document that is needed to obtain an identification such as a driver’s license, state-issued photo identification or a passport. The birth certificate is a very valuable document and should always be kept in a safe, secure place.

The original birth records of all persons born in the State of Michigan are housed in the state repository for safekeeping. By law, the original certificate must remain under the care of the State of Michigan Vital Records office; however, we Issue certified copies with a raised seal that can be used for any legal purpose.”

 

Yes, the letter is interesting to say the least, and you are correct about what appears to be a contradiction according to the current knowledge that we are of the opinion of, at the present moment.  The letter does indirectly suggest that we are being made a, counter offer,” to use the DRIVER’S LICENSE, STATE ID, and/or PASSPORT, in place of using the indemnification powers of the Certificate of Live Birth, because the Certificate of Live Birth becomes shielded behind the aforementioned inferior foreign documents, and is not seen by the public officer asking for one of the inferior foreign documents, except for the one at the DEPARTMENT OF MOTOR VEHICLES, or PASSPORT OFFICE, but then again, they too are also unaware of what is actually taking place.  So then, this is how the DRIVER/CITIZEN can become the surety and trustee through assumption which forms an implied trust, and therefore the holder and users of such a document is considered being the one to perform the fiduciary duties to settle whatever the issues arise.  This basically amounts to the selling of our own inheritance/indemnification for a bowl of soup.

 

It is interesting to note that any document that has a signature placed upon it, thereby becomes a, “negotiable instrument.”  So then, the Registrar has given to the receiver of a copy of the Birth Certificate, a negotiable instrument, eh?  Does this help to clarify that we negotiated for another document/instrument of a lesser value/nature?  Perhaps of a, “sin-nature,” by us putting a “si(n)ature”/signature to it by “signing,” or “sinning?”  Notice that the “g” in sign is silent, but is not in signature.  It points to the “g” being used to alter the sound, but leaving intact the original meaning and purpose.  In other words, the “g” is just there as a distraction.  Just like the silent “e” is unnecessary in so many words, so also is any other letter that is silent.


Now, before I continue I want to point out something very important so you know why it is that I refer to the Certificate of Live Birth/Certificate of Birth/Statement of Birth/Record of Birth as an, “Instrument,” firstly, and a document in the secondary.  Know ye this, everything… and I mean absolutely everything that has a signature that is placed upon it, is become a, “negotiable instrument,” and that is one of the key pieces of knowledge to unraveling the truth purpose and intent for the Certificate of Live Birth.

 

In concert with this, I would like to point out that the sentence, “The Certificate of Live Birth is not intended to be used for identification purposes,” does not directly indicate that it cannot be used for identification purposes; and furthermore, that it will never be accepted, if it is used for just such a purpose, because it is not explicitly forbidden by their statutes and codes, is it?  Therefore, it can be used for that purpose, can it not?  The wording of the letter uses the word, “intended,” to form the thought that using it for identification is not a good idea, but it does not state that it is either unlawful or illegal in any way, and I think that is a key.  I AM not aware of any statute(s) or, code(s) that forbids using it for this purpose.  Is there one?

 

As I believe that identity is key and core to everything, I also believe this key is related to that, which also directly relates to the verse that says it is the lawyers/attorneys that, “…do not enter into and prevent others from entering into,” this key of knowledge, because by not revealing the true purpose of the instrument/document, which is to protect identity from identification, because these are of two different worlds, then the lawyers/attorneys are directly preventing the knowledge of proper usage, which is for the purpose of indemnification, which then keeps the, “Security of the PERSON,” safe from harm, by not attaching identity to identification.  Through the continued success of preventing this key of knowledge from being made known, lawyers/attorneys can orchestrate personal gain at the loss of others by and through their lack of knowledge, and as a result, directly increase their take/payday/earnings, by not entering into this and preventing others.  So then, this reveals the motive for a fraud, does it not?  After all, there is a maxim of law that states that fraud is hidden within generalities, and all the knowledge that is given concerning this document/instrument is nothing but generalities, which in turn reveals that somebody does not want people to see and know what the true “intended” purpose and use of the Certificate of Live Birth actually is, INDEMNIFICATION!

 

Since I AM now in possession of, “Authenticated copies of Certified Certificates of Live Birth,” I AM of the current opinion that the Certificate of Live Birth IS the correct document to use for ALL identification purposes, and is a more better instrument (as in a more better covenant) to use than a STATE ID, DRIVER LICENSE, or even a PASSPORT, with one exception! The green cover non-citizen national passport, not the standard blue UNITED STATES one that is issued to citizens of the UNITED STATES who have sworn an oath to the corporation, but that is topic for another day.

 

When the Certificate of Live Birth is used for its proper purpose, indemnification is automatically inherent because that is the true purpose of this instrument/document. It keeps the woe away from the man ((wo)man), and out of the commercial world and safe from causing harm, and being harmed, which allows the man through his indemnification to accept all things as being good, and allow for settlement in peace as a peaceful inhabitant.

 

As a metaphorical example, think of what an electrical circuit is in your house.  All the outlets in one room are all connected in series to each other, which is then connected to the main line in the electrical box where the power comes from.  We are the “switch” through which that power flows, or the current/currency flows. The circuit is not complete without Us, or without our power and authority (permission) empowering the circuit, for every circuit needs a switch or else there will be major problems.  By this example, you could say our power and authority is manifested through our “consent” either implied or expressed, and hopefully expressed more than implied, because one is of competence and the other more of ignorance.  Nevertheless, we are the only ones that can flip the switch.  No one else can.

 

Using the Certificate of Live Birth this way also clearly proclaims, “The NAME is not me,” and that, “I do not consent to be recognized by that NAME,” and furthermore, “I AM not the creator or owner of that Corporation of which somebody has brought charges against.”  All of this can be accomplished without ever having to speak a word as you have experienced.  Of course speaking this is always a good thing because  we know, “…our word is our bond,” and when we speak, we bind things on earth as it is in heaven, so also can we loose/unbind things, which is to say, “Correct the MISTAKE,” correct? But just as your own personal firsthand experience proved that it is not necessary to speak, because when you could not speak the day you went into Court, the documents basically did all the speaking for the PERSON/FICTION/CORPORATION, which makes complete sense.  The indemnification certificate, “The Certificate of Live Birth,” opened the door for settlement without you ever having to directly enter into the world of commerce.  So then, giving the one bringing the charge a copy of the Indemnification Certificate/Certificate of Live Birth is the proper notice of documentation of who the PERSON/FICTION/CORPORATION actually is, and therefore is the instrument for settlement for all issues involving the PERSON/FICTION/CORPORATION.

 

In addition, the letter points out that the, “birth certificate is a very valuable document,” but does not include the, “Certificate of Live Birth,” in that conclusion.  So then, the question, “Is that true?”  Is the Certificate of Live Birth considered not to be valuable because it was not included in the statement, “very valuable document (instrument) should always be kept in a safe, secure place?” This statement opens the door to a whole bunch of other questions because they, the STATE of WHATEVER, is suggesting that they are the only ones that can keep the original safe and secure.  Does this make you wonder why they would say this?  Is this really true, or do they have another motivation for making this statement?  However, for now, this is a bit off the direction of this article, but it is worth pondering.

 

So then, if the Birth Certificate is a, “very valuable document (instrument),” how can an exact copy, certified or not, not be valuable, or at least as valuable?  I believe it is very possible that there is an attempt at deception concerning this issue, because these two instruments/documents are only different from one very small aspect.  One is the original, and other is a certified image and likeness of the original.  That is all the difference is!  The copy/image/likeness is certified to be the same as the original.  The “Certificate of Live Birth,” is an, “image and likeness,” (Where have we read this phrase before?) of the, “Birth Certificate,” which of course, is the original.

 

So then, since the image and likeness cannot exist without the original, why have they attempted to persuade the receiver of an image and likeness-copy of a certified instrument/document to devalue it, or consider the image and likeness-copy of it, to be worthless, or of having no value?  Does there appear to be a deception, or at least, an ulterior motive to cover up its true value and purpose?

 

Nevertheless, how is it possible that the value of the image and likeness-copy is separate or if any different from the original since it is a certified copy of the original?  How can the value of the image and likeness not be as valuable is the original?  Some might say, “Because it is not the original,” but then again, if the image and likeness-copy is certified to be the same as the original, this would imply that it does have the same value, or at least, a high percentage of the same value.  This certainly does make sense, especially in light of the fact that the STATE of WHATEVER can, “issue certified copies with a raise seal that can be used for ANY LEGAL PURPOSE,” which clearly expresses it can be used for any purpose that involves the commercial world of commerce.

 

The last few sentences of this letter that I wanted to look at is first, “However, it is a document that is needed to obtain an identification such as a driver’s license, state-issued photo identification or a passport.” Nowhere within this letter does it state that the identification document that is obtained is YOURS, or that it even belongs to you.  I guess that is why they call this, “reading in between the lines,” because what it does not say, says an awful lot.

 

“The original birth records of all persons born,” is quite humorous, because a person is never born but birthed or berthed just like the vessel, it is, and since it is only a fiction and a corporation at that, it could never have been born.

 

“By law, the original certificate must remain under the care of the STATE OF MICHIGAN Vital Records office.” Exactly what law is this?  Does this refer to a statute or does this refer to the law of the trust when the Registrar was intrusted with the original?

 

So then, how much value does a Certificate of Live Birth have?  As much as you can imagine, I would imagine, which could only be limited by a mind that is limited.  The original Birth Certificate is the, “lawful document,” which is also a negotiable instrument and security for all images and likeness-copies which are, “legal extracts,” which is why these can be certified and authenticated, and then be used for indemnification purposes, which is superior to identification, and is accepted as being the original.  It could be said that the one is the right hand, and the other is the left hand, and both of course, are connected to the one original source, the living, moving, breathing, blood flowing, Be-ing, but NOT in a direct way, for that would violate a certain Maxim of Law that we are all very familiar with, which speaks plainly to the truth that, “unequal things cannot be compared.”


 

 

 


Yes, the letter is interesting to say the least, and you are correct about what appears to be a contradiction according to the current knowledge that we are of the opinion of, at the present moment.  The letter does indirectly suggest that we are being made a, counter offer,” to use the DRIVER’S LICENSE, STATE ID, and/or PASSPORT, in place of using the indemnification powers of the Certificate of Live Birth, because the Certificate of Live Birth becomes shielded behind the aforementioned inferior foreign documents, and is not seen by the public officer asking for one of the inferior foreign documents, except for the one at the DEPARTMENT OF MOTOR VEHICLES, or PASSPORT OFFICE, but then again, they too are also unaware of what is actually taking place.  So then, this is how the DRIVER/CITIZEN can become the surety and trustee through assumption which forms an implied trust, and therefore the holder and users of such a document is considered being the one to perform the fiduciary duties to settle whatever the issues arise.  This basically amounts to the selling of our own inheritance/indemnification for a bowl of soup.

Now, before I continue I want to point out something very important so you know why it is that I refer to the Certificate of Live Birth/Certificate of Birth/Statement of Birth/Record of Birth as an, “Instrument,” firstly, and a document in the secondary.  Know ye this, everything… and I mean absolutely everything that has a signature that is placed upon it, is become a, “negotiable instrument,” and that is one of the key pieces of knowledge to unraveling the truth purpose and intent for the Certificate of Live Birth.

A fellow blogger posted this message below.  My response to what she wrote is below her’s.  Thank You Mary Croft.  Nicely written once again. 🙂

Since Lucifer is mentioned only ONCE in the Bible  and that mention is in reference to the Sun: (Isa.14 [12]  How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations!) then, Lucifer is the “light” or Sun-God. The LORD God didn’t want the people worshiping the Sun. He was jealous of the Sun and so he made Lucifer the Devil and made the first commandment: “Thou shalt have no other gods before me”).  The fact that the first 3 commandments are all about him––LORD God–– indicates his desire for power (the same desire for power we see in the controlling parasites along with their need for “commandments”, aka “laws”.)  I suppose he tossed in the other commandments just so it wasn’t ALL about him.

Lucifer is NOT Satan or the Devil … he is called “evil” only when he disappears below the horizon (”fallen from heaven”), and leaves us in darkness (”which weakens the nations”).  Jesus is called the “Son of God” and much of the story of Jesus is a metaphor for the Sun. So, if Lucifer is the “light”, aka Sun-God, then this suggests that Jesus and Lucifer are one and the same.

===================================================================================

Yes, I do know what it is that you are corresponding herein and I do agree with it.  One of the hardest things to discuss, especially with those that attach themselves to any particular Christian denomination is that, LORD God who appears in Genesis 2, (Jehovah Elohim), and God (Elohim) who created everything in Genesis 1, are NOT THE SAME.  This bothers a great many, and I know this because I have shared this knowledge with quite a few, and have witness others who have done the same, and the negative reaction is always the same.  “You’re going to hell,” and where is the love in just such a declaration?  Furthermore, how does one making such a declaration expect to escape the judgment of their own words?

Nevertheless, if one is willing to step away from the dogmatic doctrinal foundation through which they have been indoctrinated, and begin to read the Bible forming some serious questions concerning the message(s) that is within it.  They will quickly find themselves on the outside of what is accepted and approved for biblical understandings via the corporate church.  This challenges a great many well beyond what they are willing to do, because they do not want to risk what they believe that they have.  The thought of this all happens in an instant, and the thought of this scares the socks off people, because they truly do not know who they are which is the KEY to EVERYTHING!  Taking such a risk would cause them great loss of friends and family, so they opt not to create waves.  It is a comfort-ability thing.

However, if LORD God is the same God that claims to be, “Love,” then how is it that throughout all of the Old Testament scriptures this LORD God is either delighting in the killing of men, or avoiding the keeping of his own word?  Where is the Love in that?  Where is the honor in that?  Sounds like how men deal with one another, does it not?  Why would such a loving Father and God have to be convinced to keep his promises, much less delight in bloodshed?  The sad thing is, there are many that believe this is what God does.  Furthermore, why would the Creator declare everything “Good,” even so, “very good,” and then turn right on around and all of the sudden say, “Well, it’s… not good,” or this is, “not good,” or that is, “not good,” despite the fact that he said it was all good and very good at the completion of its creation?  Did the Creator of Creation forget his own proclamation?  Certainly Not!  Furthermore, that proclamation stands for all eternity; therefore, it is all Good and will be forevermore!  So then, what changed?  What happened?

The only thing that changed was those that were participating in the creation, given once unto all of them, in its good and very good state and condition, decided to change their mind(s) about the good and the very good and therefore came up with the, “not good,” and thus became adversarial to the good and very good proclamation.  Do you get that?  We became adversarial to our own inheritance.  We exchanged the incorruptible God for a corruptible one and started to engage in the selfishness of ownership through the buying and selling of all the things GIVEN, which then yielded theft, which was all made possible through the main tool of lack and limitation.  The main device of death, decay, and destruction… MONEY!  A world without MONEY is a world that LIVES the LOVE that they ARE!  That believes the LOVE that they ARE!  That shares the LOVE that they ARE!  Where is this world?

The only way back out of this mess, is to correct the mistake of being in disagreement with the good and very good.  Without such a correction all of the mischief that we are currently witnessing will continue, for freewill is never to be interfered with, for this would be tantamount to slavery, and a God, Father, and Creator who Loves His Children is NOT a slave master.  LORD God is, but our Father whom we are all One with, is not!  So then, each one must work out their own salvation, by self-determination to be in the world, but not of the world, and thus fulfill come out of her my people and partake no more of Babylon’s world of Debt which is the same as Sin.

The world of LORD God is the world of Sin and Debt, charging and discharging, controversy and ownership.  Whereas the world that Our Fathers Loves and sent “Us,” all into, is a world of Giving, Forgiving, and Trust.  Wherein freely you have received, freely give, is a living manifestation of daily elegance.

Since our Creator God, Father, and One Supreme Being did not charge us for anything given to Us, what right do any of us have to charge our neighbor for these things GIVEN equally to all?  This not only includes the physical gifts of the universe/earth, but also the energy of our labor.  This is why the world is in turmoil… greed… ownership… and selfishness!  In such things there is no living of life, but only survival, and in surviving, there is no joy, and no peace.  There is only the selfishness required to survive from day to day.  This is not the world of the Kingdom of our Father, who loves Us and sent our elder Brother to show Us THE WAY of Love, which is the only solution to all the problems that Mankind has ever faced.

Seeing the difference between LORD God and God is a major step in the right direction.  It is my hope that more will start to see this and recognize the truth of this and determine to make the needed changes to correct the mistakes and thus manifest of the Kingdom of God that is within each and every One of Us ALL, no exceptions, whether they believe it or not.

 

Yes, I do know what it is that you are corresponding herein and I do agree with it.  One of the hardest things to discuss, especially with those that attach themselves to any particular Christian denomination is that, LORD God who appears in Genesis 2, (Jehovah Elohim), and God (Elohim) who created everything in Genesis 1, are NOT THE SAME.  This bothers a great many, and I know this because I have shared this knowledge with quite a few, and have witness others who have done the same, and the negative reaction is always the same.  “You’re going to hell,” and where is the love in just such a declaration?  Furthermore, how does one making such a declaration expect to escape the judgment of their own words?

Nevertheless, if one is willing to step away from the dogmatic doctrinal foundation through which they have been indoctrinated, and begin to read the Bible forming some serious questions concerning the message(s) that is within it.  They will quickly find themselves on the outside of what is accepted and approved for biblical understandings via the corporate church.  This challenges a great many well beyond what they are willing to do, because they do not want to risk what they believe that they have.  The thought of this all happens in an instant, and the thought of this scares the socks off people, because they truly do not know who they are which is the KEY to EVERYTHING!  Taking such a risk would cause them great loss of friends and family, so they opt not to create waves.  It is a comfort-ability thing.

However, if LORD God is the same God that claims to be, “Love,” then how is it that throughout all of the Old Testament scriptures this LORD God is either delighting in the killing of men, or avoiding the keeping of his own word?  Where is the Love in that?  Where is the honor in that?  Sounds like how men deal with one another, does it not?  Why would such a loving Father and God have to be convinced to keep his promises, much less delight in bloodshed?  The sad thing is, there are many that believe this is what God does.  Furthermore, why would the Creator declare everything “Good,” even so, “very good,” and then turn right on around and all of the sudden say, “Well, it’s… not good,” or this is, “not good,” or that is, “not good,” despite the fact that he said it was all good and very good at the completion of its creation?  Did the Creator of Creation forget his own proclamation?  Certainly Not!  Furthermore, that proclamation stands for all eternity; therefore, it is all Good and will be forevermore!  So then, what changed?  What happened?

The only thing that changed was those that were participating in the creation, given once unto all of them, in its good and very good state and condition, decided to change their mind(s) about the good and the very good and therefore came up with the, “not good,” and thus became adversarial to the good and very good proclamation.  Do you get that?  We became adversarial to our own inheritance.  We exchanged the incorruptible God for a corruptible one and started to engage in the selfishness of ownership through the buying and selling of all the things GIVEN, which then yielded theft, which was all made possible through the main tool of lack and limitation.  The main device of death, decay, and destruction… MONEY!  A world without MONEY is a world that LIVES the LOVE that they ARE!  That believes the LOVE that they ARE!  That shares the LOVE that they ARE!  Where is this world?

The only way back out of this mess, is to correct the mistake of being in disagreement with the good and very good.  Without such a correction all of the mischief that we are currently witnessing will continue, for freewill is never to be interfered with, for this would be tantamount to slavery, and a God, Father, and Creator who Loves His Children is NOT a slave master.  LORD God is, but our Father whom we are all One with, is not!  So then, each one must work out their own salvation, by self-determination to be in the world, but not of the world, and thus fulfill come out of her my people and partake no more of Babylon’s world of Debt which is the same as Sin.

The world of LORD God is the world of Sin and Debt, charging and discharging, controversy and ownership.  Whereas the world that Our Fathers Loves and sent “Us,” all into, is a world of Giving, Forgiving, and Trust.  Wherein freely you have received, freely give, is a living manifestation of daily elegance.

Since our Creator God, Father, and One Supreme Being did not charge us for anything given to Us, what right do any of us have to charge our neighbor for these things GIVEN equally to all?  This not only includes the physical gifts of the universe/earth, but also the energy of our labor.  This is why the world is in turmoil… greed… ownership… and selfishness!  In such things there is no living of life, but only survival, and in surviving, there is no joy, and no peace.  There is only the selfishness required to survive from day to day.  This is not the world of the Kingdom of our Father, who loves Us and sent our elder Brother to show Us THE WAY of Love, which is the only solution to all the problems that Mankind has ever faced.

Seeing the difference between LORD God and God is a major step in the right direction.  It is my hope that more will start to see this and recognize the truth of this and determine to make the needed changes to correct the mistakes and thus manifest of the Kingdom of God that is within each and every One of Us ALL, no exceptions, whether they believe it or not.

“I AM Envoy here as an Emissary to secure the peace.  You can call me Envoy.”  The message that I have to convey is there has been a mistake, where is the proper notice that I may deal with this matter honorable?  Since it is true that, “No man can serve two masters,” therefore, it is also true that it would be inappropriate for this Envoy to be involved in matters that do not concern me or my God for the sake of honor and peace.  Furthermore, it is my mission to express and convey unto you that there is no claim of ownership concerning this matter, and if there has been any trespass, that forgiveness is asked for as it is also given for any likewise trespass, wherein there may appear to be any kind of fraud or identity theft, so that this matter can be settled by the appropriate parties honorable and without any interference.

 

EN’VOY, n. [L. via; Eng. way, contracted from viag, vag, or wag.]

1. A person deputed by a prince or government, to negotiate a treaty, or transact other business, with a foreign prince or government. We usually apply the word to a public minister sent on a special occasion, or for one particular purpose; hence an envoy is distinguished from an ambassador or permanent resident at a foreign court, and is of inferior rank. But envoys are ordinary and extraordinary, and the word may sometimes be applied to resident ministers.

EM’ISSARY, n. [L. emissarius, from emitto; e and mitto, to send.]

A person sent on a mission; a missionary employed to preach and propagate the gospel.

2. A person sent on a private message or business; a secret agent, employed to sound or ascertain the opinions of others, and to spread reports or propagate opinions favorable to his employer, or designed to defeat the measures or schemes of his opposers or foes; a spy; but an emissary may differ from a spy. A spy in war is one who enters an enemy’s camp or territories to learn the condition of the enemy; an emissary may be a secret agent employed not only to detect the schemes of an opposing party, but to influence their councils. A spy in war must be concealed, or he suffers death; an emissary may in some cases be known as the agent of an adversary, without incurring similar hazard.

“I AM Envoy here as an Emissary to secure the peace.  You can call me Envoy.”  The message that I have to convey is there has been a mistake, where is the proper notice that I may deal with this matter honorable?  Since it is true that, “No man can serve two masters,” it is therefore also true that it would be inappropriate for this Envoy to be involved in matters that do not concern me or my God for the sake of honor and peace.  Furthermore, it is my mission to express and convey unto you that there is no claim of ownership concerning this matter, and if there has been any trespass, that forgiveness is asked for as it is also given for any likewise trespass, wherein there may appear to be any kind of fraud or identity theft, so that this matter can be settled by the appropriate parties honorable and without any interference.

EN’VOYSHIP, n.
From the 1928 Webster’s Dictionary
“The office of an envoy”

From the 1913 Webster’s Dictionary
“The Office or position of an Envoy”

Even though we are all Ambassadors for Christ/Life (2Corinthians 5:20 “Now then we are ambassadors for Christ… “) and that truth is easily seen and cannot be refuted except in ignorance, it would appear that it is not necessary to act in this capacity because of how blatant this truth is, but when dealing with anything having to do with Commerce the “Office of Envoy,” (NOTICE NOT the Office of Executor – hee-hee) makes for a very powerful tool in giving aid to help in settling a matter for the benefit of all of those involved.

Ephesians 6:19-24

“And for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, to make known the mystery of the gospel, for which I am an ambassador in bonds: that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought to speak.  But that ye also may know my affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a beloved brother and faithful minister (An Envoy perhaps?) in the Lord, shall make known to you all things: (Notice that Tychicus is being sent as an Envoy, “faithful minister,” to speak on behalf of the, “Ambassador in bonds”) Whom I have sent unto you for the same purpose, that ye might know our affairs, and that he might comfort your hearts.  Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith, from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.  Grace be with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.”

“I am an ambassador in bonds,” why?  Is it possible that this suggests the bond created and associated with the Birth Certificate/Certificate of Live Birth, and if so, is it possible that perhaps an Envoy is sent to free the bond of the Ambassador, because of the Ambassadors ability to speak and be heard is subverted by the bond while it is still in the place of its original inception?
It is also interesting to note, that as we walk our various paths of faith, that in this walk we have concluded that to interfere and meddle with the Governments duties, for which it was commissioned, is in fact, the trespass that has opened the door for us to be tagged with the fiduciary duties and responsibilities of surety-ship.
2Chronicles 35:21

But he sent ambassadors to him, saying, “What have I to do with thee, thou king of Judah? I come not against thee this day, but against the house (Perhaps the SURNAME, which is NOT our NAME?)  wherewith I have war: for God commanded me to make haste: forbear thee from meddling with God, who is with me, that he destroy thee not.”

Notice that the one who sent ambassadors is at war with the house and not the King.  He is attempting to get the King to see this by not continuing to proceed in the making of that war.  In affected ceasing to make war.  The only problem is if the King associates himself with the house and then becomes the house.  So then, to continue in such a belief or association, that one can only be concluded to be meddling.  The whole problem is the King does not disassociate himself with the house and thus allow God to do what He has determined to do.

From the root word Envoy in Bouvier’s 1856 Law Dictionary

ENVOY, international law.
In diplomatic language, an envoy is a minister of the second rank, on whom his sovereign or government has conferred a degree of dignity and respectability, which, without being on a level with an ambassador, immediately follows, and among ministers, yields the preeminence to him alone.

2. Envoys are either ordinary or extraordinary; by custom the latter is held in greater consideration. Vattel, liv. 4, c. 6, §72.

(Note:  Blacks Law Dictionary, 4th Edition sites the same definition.)

From Websters 1828 Dictionary
EN’VOY
, n. [L. via; Eng. way, contracted from viag, vag, or wag.]

1. A person deputed by a prince or government, to negotiate a treaty, or transact other business, with a foreign prince or government. We usually apply the word to a public minister sent on a special occasion, or for one particular purpose; hence an envoy is distinguished from an ambassador or permanent resident at a foreign court, and is of inferior rank.  But envoys are ordinary and extraordinary, and the word may sometimes be applied to resident ministers.

2. A common messenger. [Not in use.]

3. Formerly, a postscript sent with compositions, to enforce them.

From Websters 1913 Dictionary

  1. One dispatched upon an errand or mission; a messenger; esp., a person deputed by a sovereign or a government to negotiate a treaty, or transact other business, with a foreign sovereign or government; a minister accredited to a foreign government. An envoy’s rank is below that of an ambassador.
  2. An explanatory or commendatory postscript to a poem, essay, or book; — also in the French from, l’envoi.

    The envoy of a ballad is the “sending” of it forth. Skeat.

 

1. A person deputed by a prince or government, to negotiate a treaty, or transact other business, with a foreign prince or government. We usually apply the word to a public minister sent on a special occasion, or for one particular purpose; hence an envoy is distinguished from an ambassador or permanent resident at a foreign court, and is of inferior rank.  But envoys are ordinary and extraordinary, and the word may sometimes be applied to resident ministers.

1. A person deputed by a prince or government, to negotiate a treaty, or transact other business, with a foreign prince or government. We usually apply the word to a public minister sent on a special occasion, or for one particular purpose; hence an envoy is distinguished from an ambassador or permanent resident at a foreign court, and is of inferior rank.  But envoys are ordinary and extraordinary, and the word may sometimes be applied to resident ministers.

2. A common messenger. [Not in use.]

3. Formerly, a postscript sent with compositions, to enforce them.

2. A common messenger. [Not in use.]

3. Formerly, a postscript sent with compositions, to enforce them.

I just returned from the courthouse, and the case was dismissed without one word spoken.  I did the documents just as the same as I did before.  However, this time there was a different Assistant District Attorney (A.D.A.), and because of this and the fact that I still am suffering from a sore throat, I hand to handle things by the use of hand written notes.

 

Today, there were a few people ahead of me in line.  I just took my time and went to the restroom first.  When I came out, I took a drink out of my water bottle, and I noticed that the front desk clerk had noticed me and then whispered something to Assistant District Attorney, and then took off for somewhere unknown.  There was a County Sheriff’s Deputy standing by the desk, which was not there the last time.  I started writing a note on a notepad while leaning against the wall and after that, I came forth and here is how it went down, again me as Envoy, but this time with no speaking of any words…

 

A.D.A.:   “The Last name?”

Envoy:    [Hands over the state property (DL)]

A.D.A.:   [Returns DL and asks]  “Do you have the citation?”

Envoy:   [Hands over note that says the following]

Have laryngitis and cannot speak.  I AM here in Special Appearance to settle the matter on file.  Everything you need to settle the matter honorably I was told is contained in the Envelope.  The vehicle has been sold I was told.

 

Envoy:     [Hands him the envelope]

A.D.A.:     “I cannot open this envelope for you” [Hands back the envelope]

Envoy:     [Writes another note]

This was given to me by the OWNER for you.

A.D.A.:  “I cannot open your mail for you; you will have to open it.”

Envoy:  [Opens envelope and takes out the documents wrapped in robin-egg blue paper, and then does the paper slide across the desk to the A.D.A.]

A.D.A.:  [Studies first two documents carefully then glances through the rest of the documents and then speaks] Case dismissed, your free to go.”
[He hands back the documents wrapped in the robin-egg blue paper]

Envoy:   [Nods and smiles, gives thumbs up and leaves the courthouse]


This all took place in a new record time of only 15-minutes!  Although this Assistant District Attorney looked a lot more intimidating than the previous Assistant District Attorney did from last week, I AM sure they were not prepared for me to come at them the way that I did.  By the time I got to the check-in desk for the Courtroom, there was no one else in that waiting room other than the Sheriff’s Deputy, and a different Clerk was now at the desk, that just happened to be passing through.

 

To sum it all up, I did not have to step one foot in a Courtroom. I think Court was being held right there to see if they were going to be able to get anything out of me this time.  At the next local meeting, I will share the documents from both cases; however, I have decided not to make them available on the Internet.  Everyone else will just have to take my word for it.

 

It looks like we are going to have another beautiful day again, and I AM thinking if I can get some sun it will help me with the sore throat issues which I AM now treating as strep throat by taking some natural antibiotics.

I just returned from the courthouse, and the case was dismissed without one word spoken.  I did the documents just as the same as I did before.  However, this time there was a different Assistant District Attorney (A.D.A.), and because of this and the fact that I still am suffering from a sore throat, I hand to handle things by the use of hand written notes.

Before I go into details of my success, I would like to take a moment and give a suggestion.  Robert Menard provides all the tools you need to know in his videos to become free-man-on-the-land.  We have become a society of trained monkeys because our parents did not know anything different, and likewise trained us to follow their example filling out Government forms. But, do not place the blame them entirely on them, because we have entered into the exact same situation, just like they did.  I also, like Robert Menard questioned everything throughout my life journey and had some déjà moments listening to his videos.

 

Therefore, I suggest listening to his videos, take notes, especially of the questions you think of, and form a study group.  Do your due diligence to find out the truth of these things on your own.  (In other words, do something about it, or put what you find into practice)  Coresource Solutions is not a course in school that you take and then go apply.  Coresource Solution is a way of living life as a peaceful inhabitant.  This will require a lifestyle change in that, you will eat, drink, sleep, walk, run, and govern yourself very differently from the way that you were taught, programmed, and indoctrinated as a child in your parents home and through public education.  In some instances, it may take courage (overcoming fear) in order to take such steps and literally be known as a peaceful inhabitant / free-man-on-the-land.  Most of all remember this, you are your own worst enemy; not, your neighbor.  When you figure out that you are the problem, it is only then that you will know that, you are the solution.  Coresource Solution is a way of life that will help one to figure out how they determine to live this walk of faith, but it will not tell you how to do it.  It is up to each of you to determine how you are going to live… so, live well, and be a source for peace.

 

One of the best things said is that you have to get out of the way and let these people do their job.  So then, this plainly means do not interfere in the business of the STATE, (Lookup “secrets of the state.”)  Recently, a friend and I tried to get into a law library at a nearby public University.  We were not allowed in because we were not members of the BAR.  This speaks loudly saying that that library is private, and even though it is located at, a PUBLIC University, it was not meant for Public use, showing that what is in there is STATE business and not ours.


Now, another suggestion concerning Robert Menard, do not walk in front of him criticizing him, for he is where he is, and you are where you are.  Also, do not walk behind him and depend on every word spoken, and every document created, for he cannot be there when the chips are down, or when you are on the side of the road with a Police Officer, or in a Courtroom.  My best suggestion is walk beside him as an equal.  Do what he does that is good, but do it as you know it and when you do, make it your own.  So then, do what he does in the spirit of how he does it.  Always-always-always, do your own due diligence and test out what you have learned so that you have firsthand knowledge and can speak to it with your heart.  This is the only way what you want to accomplish, is going to be done, because if you do not do it, then who will?


Now as for me, I am the one of those who helped change the way AFV was looked at, look for subject “Not quite AFV, much simpler,” for more information on language used on the documents they created which I did not.  When you do AFV the normal way you are interfering in the business of the state by trying to act as trustee and then some of you beat your head against the wall in court when they change jurisdictions on you and wrangle you into their statutes through the name.  The name is just their “event recorded,” you want to live as a peaceful inhabitant you cannot look at it any other way.


My recent traffic tickets were for an expired registration and inspection ticket.  Since the Coresource Solution approach has yielded successes both in court, as well as on the side of the road in not getting a ticket, I was challenged concerning the idea that a mistake can be corrected at any time.  A couple of the new people in our study group said, “What if you had already got a ticket, and did not believe the mistake could be corrected at any time?”  I then decided to use myself as a Ginny Pig “so-to-speak” and put to the test that very thing.  So then, I allowed myself to be pulled over and as I had predetermined, I did not do my usual thing.  I just accepted everything and received the ticket.  I then waited more than the 72 hour/3-day limit mark, as some believe is necessary for canceling a contract, before doing anything.


I used the Coresource Solution “non-AFV method,” mentioned many times and sent in the following documents, Certified Mail (without return receipt).  Once the documents were received, I printed out the confirmation information from the Internet and I took that along with a copy of all needed documents, and I sent those to them.  These documents included; copy of the Birth Certificate, copy of the validation from the DMV showing the vehicle was registered with the state (A non certified copy at that), all of it, wrapped it up in legal sized robin-egg blue paper 4-fold.  I sealed all the documents into an envelope, putting down, “Envoy,” for the return address.  Then, I addressed the envelope to, “THE STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA, and principles and agents.  Below that, I wrote CLERK OF THE COUNTY COURT where it was going, at the top of envelope I wrote, “Commercially in Confidence,” and put it in a box.  I also placed a $1 U.S. postal stamp on it, and drew a line through that, writing, “Cancelled,” above the line, and below the line I wrote, “Persona non grata.”


My day at the Courthouse when like this, at the check in line, I showed THEIR PROPERTY ID, specifically THEIR driver license.  Once inside, there is another line that is there to speak with an assistant DA before going into the Court.  I waited until the NAME was called, and I went forth to speak as, “Envoy.”  (A.D.A. = Assistant District Attorney)


Envoy: “I AM here in special appearance for that matter; the contents in this envelope contain all the documents you need to settle the matter honorably.” [I put the envelope down on desk and slid it towards the A.D.A.]

A.D.A.:   “You are not MR. FIRSTNAME LASTNAME?”

Envoy: “No, I AM not.”

A.D.A.:   “Do you have a copy of the Citation?”

Envoy: “I was told you will find it in that envelope.” [While pointing at the envelope]

A.D.A.:   [Takes and unwraps envelope, unwraps robin-egg blue paper, verifies the certified mailing #, verifies the vehicle validation information with case file, then speaks] “The case has been dismissed.”  [Wraps documents back up in the robin egg blue paper and then says] “You can take these documents back now.”

Envoy:    [Takes back the documents wrapped in the blue paper and says…] “Thank you very much,” [Then leaves Courthouse]


I was in and out in 25 minutes, and I did not have to go in the COURT ROOM!


FINAL THOUGHTS ON WHAT HAPPENED

Let me explain some things about what just happened.  When a vehicle is registered, it is abandoned into the PUBLIC TRUST.  This means that the STATE then is the one in possession of the Title.  The Certificate of Title you have is just evidence that a title exists somewhere, and this document represents the only evidence, by the seal on the document, which means a title does exist, but is somewhere else and you do not have it.  This clearly indicates that you are not the owner, and since the STATE’s seal is on the document this automatically represents the name on the document; it goes the same for the Drivers License NAME and account number.


The documents wrapped in robin-egg blue paper are also very important.  This is used whenever private information is being passed through the public domain. If you ever watched the show Boston Legal, Law and Order, or a similar show, you will know what I mean.


In addition, the paper slide is very important.  When your fingers are removed, and the agent/person picks it up, they just accepted liability on behalf of who they are employed for everything contained in that wrapped paper.  Meaning, a benefit was accepted by them.  You might say, “What about taking the envelope with all the documents in it back, when it was given back to you.  Did you not just accept the benefit back?”  Yes, I did, but only as agent, not as the owner of the name, for I have no oath of office, no appointment of duty, and being an Envoy was not a paid position.  So then, I had no commercial interest in the matter.  Last but not least, when you put, “Commercially in Confidence,” on the top of an envelope, it automatically tells the GOVERNMENT AGENT that this is a private matter.


The following is a link to a video on YouTube wherein an offer from the Court is declined and returned folded up in robin-egg blue paper and sealed in an envelope: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jV6bejcvPxQ

Romans 13:10 Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love [is] the fulfilling of the law.

Before I go into details of my success, I would like to take a moment and give a suggestion.  Robert Menard provides all the tools you need to know in his videos to become free-man-on-the-land.  We have become a society of trained monkeys because our parents did not know anything different, and likewise trained us to follow their example filling out Government forms. But, do not place the blame them entirely on them, because we have entered into the exact same situation, just like they did.  I also, like Robert Menard questioned everything throughout my life journey and had some déjà moments listening to his videos. Therefore, I suggest listening to his videos, take notes, especially of the questions you think of, and form a study group.  Do your due diligence to find out the truth of these things on your own.  (In other words, do something about it, or put what you find into practice)  Coresource Solutions is not a course in school that you take and then go apply.  Coresource Solution is a way of living life as a peaceful inhabitant.  This will require a lifestyle change in that, you will eat, drink, sleep, walk, run, and govern yourself very differently from the way that you were taught, programmed, and indoctrinated as a child in your parents home and through public education.  In some instances, it may take courage (overcoming fear) in order to take such steps and literally be known as a peaceful inhabitant / free-man-on-the-land.  Most of all remember this, you are your own worst enemy; not, your neighbor.  When you figure out that you are the problem, it is only then that you will know that, you are the solution.  Coresource Solution is a way of life that will help one to figure out how they determine to live this walk of faith, but it will not tell you how to do it.  It is up to each of you to determine how you are going to live… so, live well, and be a source for peace.

I woke up today after dreaming, and the first thing that came to my mind is what I share with you now.  Remember the phrase, “It was never my will and intent to gift to you the energy of my labor,” that I have mentioned in some previous emails? Now, also recall the so-called infamous quote of one, Colonel Edward Mandel House.  Whether or not House actually made this statement, is irrelevant.  What is relevant is if what is expressed in that “Quote,” is the truth or not.  Since the quote reveals that the ancient system of pledging is being utilized, I feel this is what needs to be corrected as a mistake more than anything else is, of course, if it is true, that the system is using pledging as a tool to gain an unjust advantage over men, and the gifts given to mankind.


Therefore, I propose this upgrade…

“It was never my will and intent to PLEDGE any of the things gifted to me by my Creator, Father, and God.” (Now imagine how many different ways you can define, “things gifted!”)  The idea is, since pledging is being used as the foundation of all of their instruments that are LESS than the Birth Certificate, (In other words, all those that are obtained by making use of the legal extract, “Certificate of Live Birth,” as IDENTIFICATION) then ALL of those instruments can only be of a PLEDGING nature, and therefore, must be returned along with a clear clarification of our will and intent expressed precisely so that they may know, that we know, not only who we are, but of the intent of such an instrument to walk Us away from Living in the Knowledge of Truth of we truly are. (We were sent here to Live; not to SURVIVE, for in Living there is Love of Life Expressed, but in surviving, there is no living, just survival, which lends itself to ego and selfishness being in control – See the Movie Revolver) This would be accomplished by and through expressing the Divine Trust, and our gratefulness for being a Beloved Son in whom Father is well pleased, no longer in need of Governors and Tutors, because until that time, although we be Lord of All, we are seen to be no different than a slave because we pledge all the great and beautiful things given to Us.


However, the only instrument that this does not affect is in fact, the Certificate of Live Birth, for it is the instrument that they do recognize which limits their ability to intrude upon one’s liberty to either coerce or manipulate a contract through any kind of pledge.  It is the PLEDGE that is key and core to their OPERATIONS, not the piece of paper; not the contract.


So then, in returning the Social Security Card to the Social Security Administration, I would let them know that there was a mistake in acquiring the use of such a document and all of the associated benefits and requirements, and that this has led to fraud and identity theft.  Then let them know, that it is not your desire to have harm, damage, or loss come upon anybody as a result of this mistake.  Therefore, it was never my will and intent to PLEDGE any of the things gifted to me by my Creator, Father, and God, to an inferior Trust that in no way recognizes His Gift of Giving all things in Love to me expressing to me to be fruitful, multiply and fill the Earth having given me dominion over it all, with all others.

 

 

I woke up today after dreaming, and the first thing that came to my mind is what I share with you now.  Remember the phrase, “It was never my will and intent to gift to you the energy of my labor,” that I have mentioned in some previous emails? Now, also recall the so-called infamous quote of one, Colonel Edward Mandel House.  Whether or not House actually made this statement, is irrelevant.  What is relevant is if what is expressed in that “Quote,” is the truth or not.  Since the quote reveals that the ancient system of pledging is being utilized, I feel this is what needs to be corrected as a mistake more than anything else is, of course, if it is true, that the system is using pledging as a tool to gain an unjust advantage over men, and the gifts given to mankind.


Therefore, I propose this upgrade…

“It was never my will and intent to PLEDGE any of the things gifted to me by my Creator, Father, and God.” (Now imagine how many different ways you can define, “things gifted!”)  The idea is, since pledging is being used as the foundation of all of their instruments that are LESS than the Birth Certificate, (In other words, all those that are obtained by making use of the legal extract, “Certificate of Live Birth,” as IDENTIFICATION) then ALL of those instruments can only be of a PLEDGING nature, and therefore, must be returned along with a clear clarification of our will and intent expressed precisely so that they may know, that we know, not only who we are, but of the intent of such an instrument to walk Us away from Living in the Knowledge of Truth of we truly are. (We were sent here to Live; not to SURVIVE, for in Living there is Love of Life Expressed, but in surviving, there is no living, just survival, which lends itself to ego and selfishness being in control – See the Movie Revolver) This would be accomplished by and through expressing the Divine Trust, and our gratefulness for being a Beloved Son in whom Father is well pleased, no longer in need of Governors and Tutors, because until that time, although we be Lord of All, we are seen to be no different than a slave because we pledge all the great and beautiful things given to Us.


However, the only instrument that this does not affect is in fact, the Certificate of Live Birth, for it is the instrument that they do recognize which limits their ability to intrude upon one’s liberty to either coerce or manipulate a contract through any kind of pledge.  It is the PLEDGE that is key and core to their OPERATIONS, not the piece of paper; not the contract.


So then, in returning the Social Security Card to the Social Security Administration, I would let them know that there was a mistake in acquiring the use of such a document and all of the associated benefits and requirements, and that this has led to fraud and identity theft.  Then let them know, that it is not your desire to have harm, damage, or loss come upon anybody as a result of this mistake.  Therefore, it was never my will and intent to PLEDGE any of the things gifted to me by my Creator, Father, and God, to an inferior Trust that in no way recognizes His Gift of Giving all things in Love to me expressing to me to be fruitful, multiply and fill the Earth having given me dominion over it all, with all others.

I recently read in an e-book, “…we are interested only in understanding the truth, and making that truth our own, so that there is no fear, or at last significantly less fear, in the first place.” Now, I most certainly agree with the intent, purpose, and meaning, of this sentence.  However, there is one word in this sentence that I would not make use of.  That word is, understanding.” I would replace this word, with the word, knowing,” and here is my reason for that.  By the way, according to your right of self-determination you may not think that this word need any changing, and that is well within your purview and prerogative, however, I encourage you to give yourself a chance and consider the reasons for this that I write to you herein.  You just may like what I share herein, and thereby, it just may add to you.

Around 15-years ago, I made a pledge and declaration to myself.  This pledge and declaration has had a profound impact upon my life and the direction that it has gone.  I declared that, “I want to know the truth no matter what the cost is to me personally.” What this pledge and declaration morphed into later essentially became an upgrade and the, “rest of the story,” as Paul Harvey would say.  This brought the initial pledge and declaration into much more meaningful detail.  So then, through experience, I upgraded my pledge and declaration to, “I want to know the truth no matter what the cost is to me personally, for when one knows the truth, the truth makes them free, and in that freedom, all perceived cost of getting there, is made null and void.”

See, the only reason why truth appears to be ugly at first, is because of a deception, which is usually a self-deception that we have believed ourselves into, and as a result are living.  This is where the so-called cost comes into it, because moving out of a deception and into truth appears to have a cost, but this “appearance,” is only there at the beginning of such transitions.  When the move is completed and once one is resting in the new knowledge, all perceived cost of getting there is counted as being well worth it, and therefore insignificant, thus appreciated to the point of abounding gratefulness for becoming aware of it, and thus making all cost null and void through appreciation.

Therefore, I would change the word, understanding,” to, knowing,” because truth is synonymous with Us.  Meaning, we are equal to it, and since we can, self deceive ourselves into living a lie, we therefore become the lie that we have deceived ourselves into living.  By this, we essentially become equal to the lie, the same as the lie.  It works the same way for truth; however, there is no self-deception in truth.

So then, a lie is not greater than the liar is, and the one living the lie is not lesser than the lie itself.  They are, for all intent and purposes, equals.  Likewise, the very same thing can be said of truth.  The one living in truth, or of truth, is equal to the truth that they are living and therefore cannot be separated from it.  There is what some may call a symbiotic connection making the two, one.  One is not above the other, and neither is one below the other.  For all intent and purposes, they are equals.  The truth is them and they are the truth.  There can be no separation from the one living life and either the truth thereof, or the lies thereof, that they are living their life through.

In order to have something that is under, there must be something that is over what has been placed under.  There is no equality in this, and there can be no egalitarianism as a result of this.  The one who stands under [“understands”] will always be subordinate to the one that stands over, [“overstands”].  So then, how do you feel about being subordinated to anything?  Do you understand?  It does not feel right now, does it?  That is because it is not natural and completely goes against natural law, and by reading this it has been brought to your awareness, if it already has not been.  Only a deceived mind can devise a system of laws wherein one is under another.  This is all directly connected to the bolstering of one’s ego and not facing a simple truth expressed in the Declaration of Independence, “We hold these truths to be SELF EVIDENT, “that ALL Men are Created Equal.” In this Declaration there is no room for understandings because this clearly expresses that all men, at some level, or at some point in time, will become aware of all things being egalitarian, and if they do not, then the one is that they attempt to subordinate through understandings and underlings, will eventually be only them.  It is not natural to under anything or anybody, but it is natural to be equal to all Beings and to all things, for everything is of you and in you; therefore, to subordinate anything that is of you to being less than you is tantamount to insanity.

The Mayan Indians had it absolutely correct in considering knowledge to be the ONLY TRUE TREASURE… indeed, as do I.  However, again there is no mention of under,” or being under anything in the truth of all knowledge, for it is all given equally unto all, no exceptions.  So why is there any ego trip of declaring anyone an underling to anybody?  The Mayan’s knew that, “KNOWLEDGE,” is the only true treasure which is no doubt, because “knowledge is power,” and when one knows the truth, which is synonymous with knowledge they most certainly are free.

So then, do you “understand,” or do you, “acknowledge?” For to understand is to stand-under whatever it is that you have just suborned yourself unto.  Do you like being under another?  Do like being considered less than another?  I would think not.  Therefore, be extremely careful of how you make use of the word understand, and how others use the word in reference towards you, and thus become more aware of your equal quality to all things in this Universe, and in so doing, spread and egalitarian perspective unto all who come within the sphere of your influences.

Dance through the Storms

Posted: Monday, February 7, 2011 in Humor and Interesting Quotes

“Life is not about how you survived the storm…

It is about how you danced in the rain.”

I have a slightly different thought than, “The purpose of life is to express love until you become love.” How does one learn how to express love?  Where does the Coresource of this come from?  Since most people believe that God is love, does it make sense that anybody coming from that God is also love, or at least, an expression of that love?

 

I think the starting point is coming into the knowledge of knowing that one already IS love, which then empowers them to express love, because essentially they have concluded that they are fully capable of that in making such an expression. I came from Love, therefore, I love because Love loved me first, and by that power, authority, and meeting of the minds, I too am Love because I AM beloved.  Therefore, I now am capable and able to love one another as I have been loved, and furthermore, I can love my neighbor, because I have fully expressed that I love myself, because I AM the beloved of Love.

 

 

I have a little bit different thought than, “The purpose of life is to express love until you become love.”  How does one learn how to express love?  Where does the Coresource of this come from?  Since most people believe that God is love, does it make since that anybody coming from that God is also love, or at least, an expression of that love?

I think the starting point is coming into the knowledge of knowing that one already IS love, which then empowers them to express love, because essentially they have concluded that they are fully capable of that in making such an expression.

I came from Love, therefore, I love because Love loved me first, and by that power, authority, and meeting of the minds, I too am Love because I AM beloved.  Therefore, I now am capable and able to love one another as I have been loved, and furthermore, I can love my neighbor, because I have fully expressed that I love myself, because I AM the beloved of Love.

Insanity, the Only Way to Stay Sane

Posted: Sunday, January 23, 2011 in THE GIFT OF MY EPISTLE

Ah, sanity… are you sure you want sanity?  The statistics on sanity are that one in every four Americans is suffering from some form of mental illness.  For example, think of three of your friends… if they are okay, then it is you.;-)  On the other hand, all I want to be is normally insane.  Therefore, I can see why prayers may occasionally help.

However, I suppose it is much more comfortable to be mad and not know it, than to be sane, and have one’s doubts.  So then, you could say that too much sanity may be madness, but then again some say that the greatest maddest of all is to see life as it truly is, and not as it should be.  I guess this is why no sane man will dance.

On the other hand, dreaming permits each and every one of us to be quietly and safely insane every night of our lives.  Perhaps this has something to do with the mission of those who love mankind, who also make people laugh at truth, which causes truth to laugh back at them, because one of the greatest truths is learning to free ourselves from insane passion, for the sake of living in truth sanely.  Is this why we are seeking what we are seeking?  Is this not insanity at its best?  And you ask to be relieved of your insanity.  Noooooooo!!!!  The more, the better, I say!! 😛

Come to think of it now, are you sure you want me to pray for your sanity?  😀 😀

Because if you still do… here is my prayer for you…

“If it is sanity you are after, there is no recipe like laughter.” 😀

Unlike the flavor of the news story below, the decision that governed this legal position, was actually made over 150 years ago.  This is nothing new!  The opinion was given in the Padelford Fay & Co. v. Mayor and Aldermen of City of Savannah, which stated, No private person has a right to complain by suit in court on the ground of a breach of the United States constitution; for, though the constitution is a compact, he is not a party to it.” 14 Ga. 438, 1854 WL 1492 (Ga., Jan Term 1854) (NO. 64).  Now you know what all the Justices/Judges have been doing; simply following this opinion/decision.
So then, the story below IS NOT shocking news, nor need it be UPSETTING in any form!  However, what this article actually IS doing, is restating, for public notice, what has already been concluded to be valid public policy, as quoted above.  Therefore, all this news story is doing, is giving a chance for those that are unaware of this knowledge, to become aware of this knowledge.  The question is, how many people do you think will read this story and ask an appropriate question for themselves so that the truth is revealed to them?  He who has an ear… let them hear!  Fear not, for this  knowledge will not, and does not, hurt or harm anyone!  Quite the contrary actually.  This information can help if one is willing to search out the truth to this matter for themselves, as in being a good Berean.
One other minor point… this refers to all three (3) Constitutions, if you know what I mean.

So then, why did these judges do this to Windsor?  Because he was acting on behalf of the NAME.  Property of the STATE which he does not own.  He was putting in paperwork for the NAME and telling them what to do with their property.  Make no mistake about this… this is an act of war by a belligerent hostile who is acting as if he is the owner.  Therefore, since he is acting as such, he then incurs the liability associated with such actions.  This maybe very hard for some of you to comprehend but, the real shock in this story is, the Judges DID NOT make the wrong decision.  They were absolutely correct!

So then, consider this point while reading the story below.  That Windsor is ignorant of what the real issue is having to do with the NAME, and is therefore causing the controversy by dictating to the owners of the NAME, what to do with the NAME.  Furthermore, who is actually the one that appears to be accusing their Brother and why isn’t there any forgiveness?


U.S. Supreme Court Issues Landmark Decision:

Constitution is Void

The U.S. Supreme Court issued a landmark decision that serves to allow judges to void the Constitution in their courtrooms.  The decision was issued on January 18, 2011, and the Court did not even explain the decision (Docket No. 10-632, 10-633, and 10-690).  One word decisions: DENIED!

Presented with this information and massive proof that was not contested in any manner by the accused judges, at least six of the justices voted to deny the petitions:

There is no legal or factual basis whatsoever for the decisions of the lower courts in this matter.  These rulings were issued for corrupt reasons.  Many of the judges in the Northern District of Georgia and the Eleventh Circuit are corrupt and violate laws and rules, as they have done in this case.  The Supreme Court must recognize this Petition as one of the most serious matters ever presented to this Court.”

The key questions answered negatively by the U.S. Supreme Court was:
Whether federal courts must be stopped from operating corruptly and ignoring all laws, rules, and facts.

By denying the petitions, SCOTUS has chosen to sanction corruption by federal judges and to allow federal judges to void sections of the Constitutional at will.

William M. Windsor has been involved in legal action in the federal courts in Atlanta since 2006.  Windsor was named a defendant in a civil lawsuit (1:06-CV-0714-ODE) in which Christopher Glynn of Maid of the Mist in Niagara Falls, swore under oath that Windsor did a variety of things including the crimes of theft and bribery.  Windsor stated under oath that Christopher Glynn made it up and lied about absolutely everything that he swore.  Windsor then obtained deposition testimony from Glynn and the other managers of the Maid of the Mist boat ride, and they admitted, under oath, that charges against Windsor were not true.

Despite this undeniable proof, 32-year federal Judge Orinda D. Evans declared that the grandfather of three should not have fought the lawsuit, and she forced him to pay a fortune in legal fees of Maid of the Mist.  Windsor appealed to the U.S. Court of Appeals for the Eleventh Circuit, but federal judges Dubina, Hull, and Fay rubber-stamped Judge Evans’ ruling. Windsor then took his appeal to the U.S. Supreme Court where the justices said the appeal was not worthy of their consideration (cert denied).

After attempting to get the case reopened with new evidence that proved fraud upon the courts and obstruction of justice, Judge Evans and Judge William S. Duffey committed a variety of crimes and violations of Constitutional rights, as did judges with the Eleventh Circuit.  All of this was detailed for the Supreme Court.

Windsor says: “I have discovered that the federal judges in Atlanta, Georgia, Washington, DC, and the justices of the United States Supreme Court function like common criminals intentionally making bogus rulings against honest people while covering up the crimes of their fellow judges.  I have been contacted by people from all over the country and around the world with their stories of judicial corruption with judges all over the U.S.

“My charges have been totally ignored by the United States Attorney’s Office, the FBI, and Congress. I do not believe there is a shred of decency, honesty, or Constitutional rights in our federal courts.  In my opinion, we now live in a police state.  Judges are free to do absolutely anything they want.  Our laws are meaningless.  Your life savings can be stolen by a federal judge, and they have no risk in violating every law in the books.

“In my opinion, this is the most serious issue that our country has ever faced.  Our rights have been stolen.  And the mainstream media refuses to cover this story because they are afraid of the judges.  Heaven help us.

From the Television Series Stargate SG-1

Season 4, Episode 17

Title: “Absolute Power”

Shifu
Shifu a True Harsesis Child

The transcript below is mainly between Shifu, a Harsesis Child, speaking to Doctor Daniel Jackson.  The background for this is, according to Jaffa legend, when the hosts of two Goa’uld mate and conceive a child, the offspring will be born with the genetic knowledge of the Goa’uld. This is strictly forbidden under Goa’uld law, and any such child lives under an immediate sentence of death.

One such child was born when the human hosts of the Goa’uld Apophis and his queen Amaunet conceived a boy who came to be known as Shifu. Daniel delivered this child on Abydos and then searched for him after he was taken by the Goa’uld to the planet Kheb. The baby boy was in the protective care of the Ascended Being Oma Desala when Daniel found him on Kheb and after Oma demonstrated that she could take care of the child better than he, Daniel appointed Oma as Shifu’s step-mother. Shifu later visited Abydos and Earth to learn more of his mother and told Daniel that Oma had buried the genetic memories deep into his subconscious because the evil was too great to resist. Shifu chose not to access those memories and asked that Daniel not seek the knowledge as well, but choose a different path. Shifu returned to Oma as an Ascended Being.

More importantly this exchange in conversation is truly about, “the story behind the story,” the, “message within the message.”  That which is hidden in plain view, but is not seen by the majority of those that witnesses it.  It is about the decision that Dr. Daniel Jackson makes to, “choose a new path,” and how he came to that determination.  What Dr. Daniel Jackson was shown in the dream is, “a way,” “a path,” other than the standard way and path that we have all been exposed to and programmed with.  It is the path of least resistance.  It is a path of non-combativeness, for it is the only way in which to win the battle and the war that goes on within one’s members of their conscious mind and subconscious.  To fight one’s own self, against one’s self, and thereby oppose one’s own self, truly is the mark of an insane individual, which is why JESUS/Imanuel referred to Peter as “Satan.”  What Shifu was pointing out to Dr. Daniel Jackson is where the real battle truly is… within, and not from external source or enemy such as what the Goa’uld appared to be.  This is the reason for this to be posted, for it is a excellent way of delivering a message with the construct of another message.  The question is, “Do you see and comprehend the message?”

 


 

Shifu:               She spoke to you through the Goa’uld hand device?

Dr. Jackson:   Yes.

Shifu:               She was strong.

Dr. Jackson:   In those moments as Amaunet tried to kill me, I felt as if I had lived a lifetime.

Shifu:               Like a dream.

Dr. Jackson:   Yes.

Shifu:               Dreams teach.

Dr. Jackson:   Sometimes… in this one I got the chance to say goodbye, and your Mother told me how important you were.

Shifu:               Oma teaches that the true nature of a Man is decided in the battle between his conscious mind and the desires of his sub-conscious.  Oma teaches that the evil of my sub-conscious is to strong to resist.  The only way to win, is to deny it battle.

Dr. Jackson:   You see the thing is, we can’t deny the battle against the Goa’uld forever.  The information contained within your buried memories could really help us.

Shifu:               You have chosen a path that leads to me because of this.

Dr. Jackson:   Yes.

Shifu:               You must release your own burden before you will find your own way again.

Dr. Jackson:   Yeah, someone else once said that to me… thing is, this is my way.  I chose this path to honor Sha’re’s strength, and ultimately it isn’t just about me, or you for that matter.

Shifu:               I understand.

Dr. Jackson:   The To’kra have a way for you to remember only certain things.  How Goa’uld technology works, their weaknesses, and then afterwards, maybe Oma can help you forget again.

Shifu:               If the instrument is broken, the music will be sour.

Dr. Jackson:   The music does not play the musician.

Shifu:               Normally there’s truth in that.

Dr. Jackson:   Really?  Good, because I really didn’t have any idea what I was talking about…  All I know is that this is very important, or I wouldn’t ask.

 

TIME INDEX:   37-minute and 9-second mark

Major Carter:  What did you do to Daniel?

Shifu:               Dreams sometimes teach.  I am teaching him.

Major Carter:  Teaching him what?

Shifu:               That the true nature of a Man is determined in the battle between his conscientious mind and his sub-conscientious, and that the evil of my sub-conscientious is to strong to resist.  [NOTE: One mind but having two forms, or two parts, or two levels, one of awareness, the other of lesser awareness]

Dr. Jackson:   The only way to win is to deny it battle.  [Recall the movie War Games, wherein the computer…  Joshua reached the same conclusion concerning a nuclear war.  “The only winning move is not to play.”]

Shifu:               As Oma teaches.

Dr. Jackson:   One of these days I’m gonna figure out that she’s worth listening to.

Major Carter:  What happened?

Dr. Jackson:   I was having a dream.

Major Carter:  About what?

Dr. Jackson:   That’s not really important.  The important thing is… it’s time I chose a new path.

Shifu:               And it is time for me to continue on mine.

Dr. Jackson:   Will I see you again?

Shifu:               All roads eventually lead to the great path.

Dr. Jackson:   Eventually.

Shifu:               Many cross on the way.

 

From the Television Series Stargate SG-1

Season 4, Episode 17

Title: “Absolute Power”

The Harsesis Child, Shifu speaking to Doctor Daniel Jackson. According to Jaffa legend, when the hosts of two Goa’uld mate and conceive a child, the offspring will be born with the genetic knowledge of the Goa’uld. This is strictly forbidden under Goa’uld law, and any such child lives under an immediate sentence of death.

One such child was born when the human hosts of the Goa’uld Apophis and his queen Amaunet conceived a boy who came to be known as Shifu. Daniel delivered this child on Abydos and then searched for him after he was taken by the Goa’uld to the planet Kheb. The baby boy was in the protective care of the Ascended Being Oma Desala when Daniel found him on Kheb and after Oma demonstrated that she could take care of the child better than he, Daniel appointed Oma as Shifu’s step-mother. Shifu later visited Abydos and Earth to learn more of his mother and told Daniel that Oma had buried the genetic memories deep into his subconscious because the evil was too great to resist. Shifu chose not to access those memories and asked that Daniel not seek the knowledge as well, but choose a different path. Shifu returned to Oma as an Ascended Being.

More importantly this exchange in conversation is truly about, “the story behind the story,” the, “message within the message.”  That which is hidden in plain view but is not seen but the majority of those that witnesses it.  It is about the decision that Dr. Daniel Jackson makes to, “choose a new path,” and how he came to that determination.  What Dr. Daniel Jackson was shown in the dream is, “a way,” “a path,” other than the standard way and path that we have all been exposed to and programmed with.  It is the path of least resistance.  It is a path of non-combativeness, for it is the only way in which to win the battle and the war that goes on within one’s members of their conscious mind and subconscious.  To fight within one’s own self, and thereby oppose one’s own self, truly is the mark of an insane individual.

 


 

Shifu:          She spoke to you through the Goa’uld hand device?

Dr. Jackson:    Yes.

Shifu:          She was strong.

Dr. Jackson:    In those moments as Amaunet tried to kill me, I felt as if I had lived a lifetime.

Shifu:          Like a dream.

Dr. Jackson:    Yes.

Shifu:          Dreams teach.

Dr. Jackson:    Sometimes… in this one I got the chance to say goodbye, and your Mother told me how important you were.

Shifu:          Oma teaches that the true nature of a Man is decided in the battle between his conscious mind and the desires of his sub-conscious.  Oma teaches that the evil of my sub-conscious is to strong to resist.  The only way to win, is to deny it battle.

Dr. Jackson:    You see the thing is, we can’t deny the battle against the Goa’uld forever.  The information contained within your buried memories could really help us.

Shifu:          You have chosen a path that leads to me because of this.

Dr. Jackson:    Yes.

Shifu:          You must release your own burden before you will find your own way again.

Dr. Jackson:    Yeah, someone else once said that to me… thing is, this is my way.  I chose this path to honor Sha’re’s strength, and ultimately it isn’t just about me, or you for that matter.

Shifu:          I understand.

Dr. Jackson:    The To’kra have a way for you to remember only certain things.  How Goa’uld technology works, their weaknesses, and then afterwards, maybe Oma can help you forget again.

Shifu:          If the instrument is broken, the music will be sour.

Dr. Jackson:    The music does not play the musician.

Shifu:          Normally there’s truth in that.

Dr. Jackson:    Really?  Good, because I really didn’t have any idea what I was talking about…  All I know is that this is very important, or I wouldn’t ask.

 

TIME INDEX:   37-minute and 9-second mark

Major Carter:   What did you do to Daniel?

Shifu:          Dreams sometimes teach.  I am teaching him.

Major Carter:   Teaching him what?

Shifu:          That the true nature of a Man is determined in the battle between his conscientious mind and his sub-conscientious, and that the evil of my sub-conscientious is to strong to resist.  [NOTE: One mind but having two forms, or two parts, or two levels, one of awareness, the other of lesser awareness]

Dr. Jackson:    The only way to win is to deny it battle.  [Recall the movie War Games, wherein the computer…  Joshua reached the same conclusion concerning a nuclear war.  “The only winning move is not to play.”]

Shifu:          As Oma teaches.

Dr. Jackson:    One of these days I’m gonna figure out that she’s worth listening to.

Major Carter:   What happened?

Dr. Jackson:    I was having a dream.

Major Carter:   About what?

Dr. Jackson:    That’s not really important.  The important thing is… it’s time I chose a new path.

Shifu:          And it is time for me to continue on mine.

Dr. Jackson:    Will I see you again?

From the Television Series Stargate SG-1

Season 4, Episode 17

Title: “Absolute Power”

The Harsesis Child, Shifu speaking to Doctor Daniel Jackson. According to Jaffa legend, when the hosts of two Goa’uld mate and conceive a child, the offspring will be born with the genetic knowledge of the Goa’uld. This is strictly forbidden under Goa’uld law, and any such child lives under an immediate sentence of death.

One such child was born when the human hosts of the Goa’uld Apophis and his queen Amaunet conceived a boy who came to be known as Shifu. Daniel delivered this child on Abydos and then searched for him after he was taken by the Goa’uld to the planet Kheb. The baby boy was in the protective care of the Ascended Being Oma Desala when Daniel found him on Kheb and after Oma demonstrated that she could take care of the child better than he, Daniel appointed Oma as Shifu’s step-mother. Shifu later visited Abydos and Earth to learn more of his mother and told Daniel that Oma had buried the genetic memories deep into his subconscious because the evil was too great to resist. Shifu chose not to access those memories and asked that Daniel not seek the knowledge as well, but choose a different path. Shifu returned to Oma as an Ascended Being.

More importantly this exchange in conversation is truly about, “the story behind the story,” the, “message within the message.”  That which is hidden in plain view but is not seen but the majority of those that witnesses it.  It is about the decision that Dr. Daniel Jackson makes to, “choose a new path,” and how he came to that determination.  What Dr. Daniel Jackson was shown in the dream is, “a way,” “a path,” other than the standard way and path that we have all been exposed to and programmed with.  It is the path of least resistance.  It is a path of non-combativeness, for it is the only way in which to win the battle and the war that goes on within one’s members of their conscious mind and subconscious.  To fight within one’s own self, and thereby oppose one’s own self, truly is the mark of an insane individual.

 


 

Shifu:          She spoke to you through the Goa’uld hand device?

Dr. Jackson:    Yes.

Shifu:          She was strong.

Dr. Jackson:    In those moments as Amaunet tried to kill me, I felt as if I had lived a lifetime.

Shifu:          Like a dream.

Dr. Jackson:    Yes.

Shifu:          Dreams teach.

Dr. Jackson:    Sometimes… in this one I got the chance to say goodbye, and your Mother told me how important you were.

Shifu:          Oma teaches that the true nature of a Man is decided in the battle between his conscious mind and the desires of his sub-conscious.  Oma teaches that the evil of my sub-conscious is to strong to resist.  The only way to win, is to deny it battle.

Dr. Jackson:    You see the thing is, we can’t deny the battle against the Goa’uld forever.  The information contained within your buried memories could really help us.

Shifu:          You have chosen a path that leads to me because of this.

Dr. Jackson:    Yes.

Shifu:          You must release your own burden before you will find your own way again.

Dr. Jackson:    Yeah, someone else once said that to me… thing is, this is my way.  I chose this path to honor Sha’re’s strength, and ultimately it isn’t just about me, or you for that matter.

Shifu:          I understand.

Dr. Jackson:    The To’kra have a way for you to remember only certain things.  How Goa’uld technology works, their weaknesses, and then afterwards, maybe Oma can help you forget again.

Shifu:          If the instrument is broken, the music will be sour.

Dr. Jackson:    The music does not play the musician.

Shifu:          Normally there’s truth in that.

Dr. Jackson:    Really?  Good, because I really didn’t have any idea what I was talking about…  All I know is that this is very important, or I wouldn’t ask.

 

TIME INDEX:   37-minute and 9-second mark

Major Carter:   What did you do to Daniel?

Shifu:          Dreams sometimes teach.  I am teaching him.

Major Carter:   Teaching him what?

Shifu:          That the true nature of a Man is determined in the battle between his conscientious mind and his sub-conscientious, and that the evil of my sub-conscientious is to strong to resist.  [NOTE: One mind but having two forms, or two parts, or two levels, one of awareness, the other of lesser awareness]

Dr. Jackson:    The only way to win is to deny it battle.  [Recall the movie War Games, wherein the computer…  Joshua reached the same conclusion concerning a nuclear war.  “The only winning move is not to play.”]

Shifu:          As Oma teaches.

Dr. Jackson:    One of these days I’m gonna figure out that she’s worth listening to.

Major Carter:   What happened?

Dr. Jackson:    I was having a dream.

Major Carter:   About what?

Dr. Jackson:    That’s not really important.  The important thing is… it’s time I chose a new path.

Shifu:          And it is time for me to continue on mine.

From the Television Series Stargate SG-1

Season 4, Episode 17

Title: “Absolute Power”

The Harsesis Child, Shifu speaking to Doctor Daniel Jackson. According to Jaffa legend, when the hosts of two Goa’uld mate and conceive a child, the offspring will be born with the genetic knowledge of the Goa’uld. This is strictly forbidden under Goa’uld law, and any such child lives under an immediate sentence of death.

One such child was born when the human hosts of the Goa’uld Apophis and his queen Amaunet conceived a boy who came to be known as Shifu. Daniel delivered this child on Abydos and then searched for him after he was taken by the Goa’uld to the planet Kheb. The baby boy was in the protective care of the Ascended Being Oma Desala when Daniel found him on Kheb and after Oma demonstrated that she could take care of the child better than he, Daniel appointed Oma as Shifu’s step-mother. Shifu later visited Abydos and Earth to learn more of his mother and told Daniel that Oma had buried the genetic memories deep into his subconscious because the evil was too great to resist. Shifu chose not to access those memories and asked that Daniel not seek the knowledge as well, but choose a different path. Shifu returned to Oma as an Ascended Being.

More importantly this exchange in conversation is truly about, “the story behind the story,” the, “message within the message.”  That which is hidden in plain view but is not seen but the majority of those that witnesses it.  It is about the decision that Dr. Daniel Jackson makes to, “choose a new path,” and how he came to that determination.  What Dr. Daniel Jackson was shown in the dream is, “a way,” “a path,” other than the standard way and path that we have all been exposed to and programmed with.  It is the path of least resistance.  It is a path of non-combativeness, for it is the only way in which to win the battle and the war that goes on within one’s members of their conscious mind and subconscious.  To fight within one’s own self, and thereby oppose one’s own self, truly is the mark of an insane individual.

 


 

Shifu:          She spoke to you through the Goa’uld hand device?

Dr. Jackson:    Yes.

Shifu:          She was strong.

Dr. Jackson:    In those moments as Amaunet tried to kill me, I felt as if I had lived a lifetime.

Shifu:          Like a dream.

Dr. Jackson:    Yes.

Shifu:          Dreams teach.

Dr. Jackson:    Sometimes… in this one I got the chance to say goodbye, and your Mother told me how important you were.

Shifu:          Oma teaches that the true nature of a Man is decided in the battle between his conscious mind and the desires of his sub-conscious.  Oma teaches that the evil of my sub-conscious is to strong to resist.  The only way to win, is to deny it battle.

Dr. Jackson:    You see the thing is, we can’t deny the battle against the Goa’uld forever.  The information contained within your buried memories could really help us.

Shifu:          You have chosen a path that leads to me because of this.

Dr. Jackson:    Yes.

Shifu:          You must release your own burden before you will find your own way again.

Dr. Jackson:    Yeah, someone else once said that to me… thing is, this is my way.  I chose this path to honor Sha’re’s strength, and ultimately it isn’t just about me, or you for that matter.

Shifu:          I understand.

Dr. Jackson:    The To’kra have a way for you to remember only certain things.  How Goa’uld technology works, their weaknesses, and then afterwards, maybe Oma can help you forget again.

Shifu:          If the instrument is broken, the music will be sour.

Dr. Jackson:    The music does not play the musician.

Shifu:          Normally there’s truth in that.

Dr. Jackson:    Really?  Good, because I really didn’t have any idea what I was talking about…  All I know is that this is very important, or I wouldn’t ask.

 

TIME INDEX:   37-minute and 9-second mark

Major Carter:   What did you do to Daniel?

Shifu:          Dreams sometimes teach.  I am teaching him.

Major Carter:   Teaching him what?

Shifu:          That the true nature of a Man is determined in the battle between his conscientious mind and his sub-conscientious, and that the evil of my sub-conscientious is to strong to resist.  [NOTE: One mind but having two forms, or two parts, or two levels, one of awareness, the other of lesser awareness]

Dr. Jackson:    The only way to win is to deny it battle.  [Recall the movie War Games, wherein the computer…  Joshua reached the same conclusion concerning a nuclear war.  “The only winning move is not to play.”]

Shifu:          As Oma teaches.

Dr. Jackson:    One of these days I’m gonna figure out that she’s worth listening to.

Major Carter:   What happened?

Dr. Jackson:    I was having a dream.

Major Carter:   About what?

Dr. Jackson:    That’s not really important.  The important thing is… it’s time I chose a new path.

Shifu:          And it is time for me to continue on mine.

Dr. Jackson:    Will I see you again?

Shifu:          All roads eventually lead to the great path.

Dr. Jackson:    Eventually.

Shifu:          Many cross on the way.

Dr. Jackson:    Will I see you again?

Shifu:          All roads eventually lead to the great path.

Dr. Jackson:    Eventually.

Shifu:          Many cross on the way.

Shifu:          All roads eventually lead to the great path.

Dr. Jackson:    Eventually.

Shifu:          Many cross on the way.

“Think before you speak”

Posted: Monday, January 17, 2011 in Humor and Interesting Quotes

This email is dedicated to the cause of, “Think before you speak.”  Herein below, are six reasons why you thinking before you speak is always a good idea.  Please note, especially the last example, which is absolutely great!  Have you ever said something aloud and immediately wished that you could take back what you just had spoken, or that you could crawl under a rock, or bury your head in a hole?

Well, here are a few testimonials to remind you of all the fun that such situations can bring about… for the sake of humor, of course…  Please enjoy!

FIRST TESTIMONY:

I walked into a hair salon with my husband and three kids in tow and asked loudly, “How much do you charge for a shampoo and a blow job?”  I turned around, walked back out, and never went back. My husband did not say a word… he knew better.

SECOND TESTIMONY:

I was at the golf store comparing different kinds of golf balls.  I was unhappy with the women’s type I had been using.  After browsing for several minutes, I was approached by one of the good-looking gentlemen who worked at the store.  He asked if he could help me.  Without thinking, I looked at him and said, “I think I like playing with men’s balls.”

THIRD TESTIMONY:

My sister and I were at the mall and passed by a store that sold a variety of candy and nuts.  As we were looking at the display case, the boy behind the counter asked if we needed any help.  I replied, “No, I’m just looking at your nuts…” My sister started to laugh hysterically.  The boy grinned, and I turned beet-red and walked away.  To this day, my sister has never let me forget.  (What are Sister’s for?)

FOURTH TESTIMONY:

While in line at the bank one afternoon, my toddler decided to release some pent-up energy and ran amok.  I was finally able to grab hold of her after receiving looks of disgust and annoyance from other patrons.  I told her that if she did not start behaving, “RIGHT NOW,” she would be punished.  To my horror, she looked me in the eye and said in a voice just as threatening, “If you don’t let me go right now, I will tell Grandma that I saw you kissing Daddy’s pee-pee last night!”  The silence was deafening after this enlightening exchange.  Even the tellers stopped what they were doing…  I mustered up the last of my dignity and walked out of the bank with my daughter in tow.  The last thing I heard when the door closed behind me, were screams of laughter.

FIFTH TESTIMONY:

Have you ever asked your child a question too many times?  My three-year-old son had a lot of problems with potty training and I was on him constantly.  One day we stopped at Taco Bell for a quick lunch, in between errands.  It was very busy, with a full dining room.  While enjoying my taco, I smelled something funny, so of course I checked my seven-month-old daughter, and she was clean, but then I realized that Danny had not asked to go potty in a while.  I asked him if he needed to go, and he said, “No.”  I kept thinking, “Oh Lord, that child has had an accident, and I don’t have any clothes with me.”  Then I said, “Danny, are you SURE you didn’t have an accident?”  “No,” he replied.  I just KNEW that he must have had an accident, because the smell was getting worse.  Soooooo, I asked one more time, “Danny did you have an accident?”  This time he jumped up, yanked down his pants, bent over, spread his cheeks, and yelled, “SEE MOM, IT’S JUST FARTS!”  While 30 people nearly choked to death on their tacos laughing, he calmly pulled up his pants and sat down.  An old couple made me feel better, thanking me for the best laugh they’d ever had!

LAST BUT NOT LEAST, TESTIMONY:

This had most of the STATE OF MICHIGAN laughing for 2 days and a very embarrassed female news anchor who, in the future, will certainly think before she ever speaks in front of the camera again.  What happens when you predict snow but don’t get any!  We had a female news anchor that, the day after it was supposed to have snowed and didn’t, turned to the weatherman and asked: “So Bob, where’s that 8 inches you promised me last night?”  Not only did HE have to leave the set, but half the crew did too they were laughing so hard!

Now, doesn’t this all make you feel good?  If so, then please feel free to pass these on, for the sake of humor, or post them for the enjoyment of others, and remember most of all, we have all said something that we really do not mean.  So then, laugh about it and enjoy life a little bit more.

<!–[if !mso]> <!– st1\:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) } –>

This email is dedicated to the cause of, “Think before you speak.”  Herein below, are six reasons why you thinking before you speak is always a good idea.  Please note, especially the last example, which is absolutely great!  Have you ever said something aloud and immediately wished that you could take back what you just had spoken, or that you could crawl under a rock, or bury your head in a hole?

Well, here are a few testimonials to remind you of all the fun that such situations can bring about… for the sake of humor, of course…  Please enjoy!

FIRST TESTIMONY:

I walked into a hair salon with my husband and three kids in tow and asked loudly, “How much do you charge for a shampoo and a blow job?”  I turned around, walked back out, and never went back. My husband did not say a word… he knew better.

SECOND TESTIMONY:

I was at the golf store comparing different kinds of golf balls.  I was unhappy with the women’s type I had been using.  After browsing for several minutes, I was approached by one of the good-looking gentlemen who worked at the store.  He asked if he could help me.  Without thinking, I looked at him and said, “I think I like playing with men’s balls.”

THIRD TESTIMONY:

My sister and I were at the mall and passed by a store that sold a variety of candy and nuts.  As we were looking at the display case, the boy behind the counter asked if we needed any help.  I replied, “No, I’m just looking at your nuts…” My sister started to laugh hysterically.  The boy grinned, and I turned beet-red and walked away.  To this day, my sister has never let me forget.  (What are Sister’s for?)

FOURTH TESTIMONY:

While in line at the bank one afternoon, my toddler decided to release some pent-up energy and ran amok.  I was finally able to grab hold of her after receiving looks of disgust and annoyance from other patrons.  I told her that if she did not start behaving, “RIGHT NOW,” she would be punished.  To my horror, she looked me in the eye and said in a voice just as threatening, “If you don’t let me go right now, I will tell Grandma that I saw you kissing Daddy’s pee-pee last night!”  The silence was deafening after this enlightening exchange.  Even the tellers stopped what they were doing…  I mustered up the last of my dignity and walked out of the bank with my daughter in tow.  The last thing I heard when the door closed behind me, were screams of laughter.

FIFTH TESTIMONY:

Have you ever asked your child a question too many times?  My three-year-old son had a lot of problems with potty training and I was on him constantly.  One day we stopped at Taco Bell for a quick lunch, in between errands.  It was very busy, with a full dining room.  While enjoying my taco, I smelled something funny, so of course I checked my seven-month-old daughter, and she was clean, but then I realized that Danny had not asked to go potty in a while.  I asked him if he needed to go, and he said, “No.”  I kept thinking, “Oh Lord, that child has had an accident, and I don’t have any clothes with me.”  Then I said, “Danny, are you SURE you didn’t have an accident?”  “No,” he replied.  I just KNEW that he must have had an accident, because the smell was getting worse.  Soooooo, I asked one more time, “Danny did you have an accident?”  This time he jumped up, yanked down his pants, bent over, spread his cheeks, and yelled, “SEE MOM, IT’S JUST FARTS!”  While 30 people nearly choked to death on their tacos laughing, he calmly pulled up his pants and sat down.  An old couple made me feel better, thanking me for the best laugh they’d ever had!

LAST BUT NOT LEAST, TESTIMONY:

This had most of the STATE OF MICHIGAN laughing for 2 days and a very embarrassed female news anchor who, in the future, will certainly think before she ever speaks in front of the camera again.  What happens when you predict snow but don’t get any!  We had a female news anchor that, the day after it was supposed to have snowed and didn’t, turned to the weatherman and asked: “So Bob, where’s that 8 inches you promised me last night?”  Not only did HE have to leave the set, but half the crew did too they were laughing so hard!

Now, doesn’t this all make you feel good?  If so, then please feel free to pass these on, for the sake of humor, or post them for the enjoyment of others, and remember most of all, we have all said something that we really do not mean.  So then, laugh about it and enjoy life a little bit more.

As you all know, I recently received a document which is the most complete treatise I have ever read exposing the fraud of the IRS.  (Puerto Rican Trust #62)  Frankly, it is the best document that I have ever read revealing the truth about the IRS.  Imagine people only having to read 40-pages to have their eyes opened.  Well, actually, the first 10 will yank their chain prim and proper, but imagine no further, because it does exist.  This is why I have reasoned that you may wish to consider composing a letter directed to the IRS since they are an essential key to how THE DISTRICT (I will no longer refer to them as the UNITED STATES incorporated or not) functions, because every IRS form that has ever been sent in by you in the past, especially the 1040-forms, is considered to be a “codicil,” (see my previous post for a definition) to any and all of our God Given Rights as the Heir.  I think it most important to rebut this presumption; and furthermore, absolutely necessary to correct this un-rebutted mistake.

In my opinion and from what I have learned over the years, and have read so far in this letter composed by Lucy, the letter would turn out to be extremely simple in its construction.  Combined with a couple of other previous thought lines, what I have brainstormed comes out like this…



Whereas, It was never my will and intent to sign any Label, identified as the private corporate Internal Revenue Service, Inc. 1040 Label Form, or any form produced thereof with same intent and purpose, and thereby unknowingly give consent to that being attached as a codicil to any of my God Given Rights as Heir, as they have also been so expressed in and through the Bill of Rights; and furthermore,

Neither was there any meeting of the minds wherein such a private corporate Internal Revenue Service, Inc. 1040 Label Form, or any form produced thereof with same intent and purpose, would be used to mean an acceptance and agreement was knowingly entered into with full disclosure, which purposed of waive my God Given Rights to Life, Liberty, and property.

Therefore, you are hereby formally noticed that it was never my will and intent to gift to you the energy of my labor in any form, and through any form signed with any wet-ink signature, for there was never clear intent of your intention expressed upon YOUR forms revealing the deceptive purpose of YOUR intention through the use of your forms, to create a codicil, thereby utilizing a presumption on the part of the user of the form, to aid and abet a so-called agreement; and furthermore,

There has never been an actual, “meeting of the minds,” for neither was that truly established in truth, wherein clearly there never was any conclusive purpose for love toward the user of the form(s) and to live, “love your neighbor as yourself,” and thereby reveal an honorable relationship was entered into in the knowledge of full disclosure, through love, for the purpose of love, to perpetuate love.

Therefore, all of your assumptions and presumptions concluded by and through any signatures and forms, I hereby declare null and void ab inito, for it was never my will and intent to enter into any relationship wherein Love is not the foundation thereof!

Therefore, make it that my will and intent, expressed herein by the seal of the thumb of my right hand in blood, is made known immediately to all of your principals, agents, and entities of all types, titles, and positions of office, that you have been so noticed, informed, and educated to never assume I AM, or will to ever be, a surety to any of YOURS/THEIRS contracts or trusts, albeit expressed or implied.
Therefore, this noticed expresses the formal end for any and all such assumed and presumed relationships ab inito.

Govern Yourselves Accordingly


I must warn you, if you have read this to do your own due diligence, for this is a spur of the moment rough draft that was inspired by the reading of the document sent out by Lucy.  Therefore, make sure that you are well studied and know thyself, before attempting to do anything I have done for myself.

Consider this and how the mask has been perpetuated in an unknowing way, and thereby consider how to correct this mistake.  This excerpt was taken from a recent communication with a former IRS agent and insider who revealed some of the best information that I have ever had the pleasure of reading concerning how they work and function. (NOTE: “The District,” is how the UNITED STATES is referred to, within Lucy’s letter.  I concur with her designation for them, as I also believe it to be a more accurate way to refer to them.  For they actually are, “The DISTRICT of COLUMBIA.”  Now, you know why some offices and officers are “DISTRICT OFFICES and OFFICERS”  I have also edited and added several of my own thoughts to make the letter more readable and self explanatory such as the definitions and the picture of the form 1040A).


According to Lucy, here is how the IRS tricks you into volunteering into the status of a U.S. individual and subject of The District which in turn makes you subject to the Jurisdiction of The District.  Examine the 1040 form pictured below.

IRS FORM 1040A

The Label that you do not want to be labeled by

Note that mixed in with the Name and Address, where you are to affix the IRS Label that was on the envelope of IRS forms that they sent you, there is another word Label that really does not have any logical reason for being there.

That word Label has nothing whatever to do with your name and address!  That word has quite another meaning at law.  Here is the first definition for the word, “Label,” in Black’s Law Dictionary 4th edition:

Law Definition of the word Label

Do you see what they have done with this?  This form becomes a codicil to the express Trust known as the Constitution for the United States of America.  The word “Codicil,” in Black’s Law Dictionary 4th edition, is defined as follows:

Law Dictionary definition for the word Codicil

In the case of these documents the signature is your “seal.” The 1040 Form is the Label that attaches as a codicil, an intentional change or modification to a will, deed, contract or other writing.

What you are doing when you sign this Label is to waive those Constitutional Rights extended to us, the posterity of, “We, The People,” by our Forefathers, and in place of that, petition for certain privileges extended to subjects, persons, and U.S. individuals (meaning, “Without the Divine”) of The District.   When you sign this Label, identified as the private corporate Internal Revenue Service, Inc. 1040 Label Form, you are attaching it as a codicil to your claim of the Bill of Rights. and under penalty of perjury, are agreeing to waive your Common Law rights to Life, liberty and property.



The question is, “Do you truly want it this way and thus be known by this doing?”  (“Be ye not a hearer only but a doer.” “Even a child is known by his doing’s.”)  This essentially comes down to selling your inheritance for a bowl of soup.  Does this sound familiar and remind of you of an example of someone who was given as an example of the same ilk?

So then, when a Judge says, “The Constitution does not apply,” in his court room.  The reason why he can say this is because of the codicil that remains in play, or “in the play,” because the actor playing the part of the, “Defendant,” has not taken the time to correct the mistakes associated with that codicil.

Isn’t it about time to correct that mistake(s) and to remove that mask?

A Simple Solution Possibility

Posted: Wednesday, December 15, 2010 in Born Without Money

A Simple Solution Possibility

My thoughts and ideas in the following paragraph, I believe can be used for any kind written communication to a JURISDICTIONAL CORPORATE ENTITY, giving them notice by way of rebutting any of their offers, wherein they are offering duties and responsibilities that you desire to have no part of, while clearly letting the know, that you will have nothing to do with a presumption of theirs, for being involved with their inferior trust(s).  Furthermore, and if necessary, a version of this could also be utilized in a courtroom situation.  For example, when a Judge is about to sentence a PERSON to a jail/prison term, every Judge is supposed to ask the PERSON who is about to be sentenced, “Do you have any last words?” The key to remember is that everything a Judge says, no matter how the Judge says it, even if it sounds like an order, it is only an offer.  This means that anything he says can be refused, waived, rebutted, and even if you wish, counter offered.


Since it is a truth that, “No man can serve two masters,” how is it that you have come to me, to ask/request of me to be a Trustee of one of your inferior dead entity trusts?  [Cestui Que Vie Trust]  “For I and My Father are One,” and I AM already a Trustee of My Father’s Trust, thee Divine Trust, and I serve Him Only.  So then, how do you expect me to serve the interest of YOUR inferior trust, and remain in honor of both?  Know ye not of what you speak… because I know, and further I say that I do not consent to serving you as Trustee.  That is your fiduciary duty Judge, and I expect you to carry it out honorably.


So then, remember this, everything that is offered by any Judge is an offer to serve their SYSTEM in the capacity of a Trustee for their dead entity trust(s).  That Judge already knows that the defendant, THROUGH THEIR PRESUMPTION, is the UNINFORMED beneficiary of the CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST, and furthermore the Judge also knows that he actually is the proper appointed Trustee of that Trust.  However, this is not going to stop him from offering a defendant the duties and responsibilities of Trustee.


You see, they consider you and I a beneficiary of their formed CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST(S).  How is this so?  Because we have accepted benefits of THEIR SYSTEM through the NAME and NUMBER of the beneficiary, whose NAME and NUMBER is clearly indicated on the Social Security Card.  The con is they turn this situation around to serve them through a deception, using our ignorance and voluntary consent as a catalyst to get us to become something, and do something, that we would not do, or become if we had proper knowledge.


Firstly, they did not inform Us that when we signed up for that Social Security Number, that we were in actuality becoming connected to a Trust, and that the NAME and NUMBER is an identification of the Beneficiary of that Trust, which is of THEIR inferior CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST.  The worse part of this is, they actually did not have to inform Us of this information.  Yes, that is correct!  Believe it or not, when a Trust is created, the one who creates it is under no obligation to inform the beneficiaries that they are beneficiaries. How many times have you heard about someone getting an inheritance that had no idea they were a beneficiary?  It happens all the time.  I even named two of my brothers as beneficiaries to a life insurance policy.  I never told them a thing, and they never have found out, and never will until the policy is executed properly.


Secondly, they did not tell you what the consequences might be by making use of the NAME and NUMBER of that Social Security Card in ignorance, which could actually obligate you to performing fiduciary duties of a Trustee for that NAME and NUMBER (this clearly constitutes non-full disclosure).  Have you ever heard of the saying, “Always read the fine print?”  Believe me; I know that you would never willingly choose to be one of their Trustee’s.  So then, I also know for certain that you would not want any trustee obligations ex-post-facto either, yes?


Thirdly, they did not inform you that they already have appointed Trustees who have already agreed to perform the fiduciary duties for that NAME and NUMBER.  This simply means that any bills that come in the NAME of the beneficiary, who also has the NUMBER that coincides with said NAME, is to be paid by the Trustees.  You see, if you have the knowledge that there already is a Trustee to perform said duties, then why would you even consider acting in their place?  Answer… you would not!  Therefore, the whole key to their con works by not informing you, and then keeping you in a perpetual uninformed state. So then, just by using the NAME and NUMBER of their CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST BENEFICIARY, you become the beneficiary by the intent of your actions, which was their presumption in the first place, which fulfilled their intent and purpose.


Now what they are doing to you as the beneficiary is offering you as a defendant the fiduciary duties of Trustee through fines, probation, community service, and even jail time.  Make no mistake about this, these are only OFFERS!  This is so the true Trustees do not have to do their honorable duty and balance their books without you having to use your own sweat equity, energy, or staying in a “grey-bar-hotel,” until the Bonds that they have created have matured.  So when you enter into an agreement such as this, it releases the Judge from having to otherwise perform his rightful duty as the appointed Trustee.  Remember, THE JUDGE IS THE TRUSTEE and THE JUDGE IS THE EXECUTOR already!  You do not need to volunteer and/or consent to doing his duties. Some Judges have even been known to say that there are only Trustee’s and Executor’s in Prison.  This is the truth because each defendant most certainly did volunteer to fulfill the duties of Trustee and/or Executor to pay for the bonds created by them.


So then, remember that what they are doing is offering the beneficiary a benefit/privilege to SERVE THEM thus putting the unknowing volunteer/beneficiary into a position of an unstable mind, clearly demonstrating being of a double mind for violating, “No man can serve two masters.” They already know that you are a Trustee of a Higher Trust… a Divine Trust and therefore cannot be a Trustee of their inferior trust without being in violation of this truth.


The question that they are testing is if you are aware of this knowledge or not and are therefore aware of WHO you truly are.  If you are aware, then you will not allow them to offer you anything that would put you in a “conflict of interest,” so to speak, much less even entertaining for a moment the possibility of accepting any of their repulsive offers, because by doing this, you will be letting them know, that everything they offer is automatically null and voided ab inito, and you will not accept anything they are trying to give you, for you already have accepted the duties and responsibilities of, “Being about your Father’s business.”


My thoughts and ideas in the following paragraph, I believe can be used for any kind written communication to a JURISDICTIONAL CORPORATE ENTITY, giving them notice by way of rebutting any of their offers, wherein they are offering duties and responsibilities that you desire to have no part of, while clearly letting the know, that you will have nothing to do with a presumption of theirs, for being involved with their inferior trust(s).  Furthermore, and if necessary, a version of this could also be utilized in a courtroom situation.  For example, when a Judge is about to sentence a PERSON to a jail/prison term, every Judge is supposed to ask the PERSON who is about to be sentenced, “Do you have any last words?” The key to remember is that everything a Judge says, no matter how the Judge says it, even if it sounds like an order, it is only an offer.  This means that anything he says can be refused, waived, rebutted, and even if you wish, counter offered.

Since it is a truth that, No man can serve two masters,” how is it that you have come to me, to ask/request of me to be a Trustee of one of your inferior dead entity trusts?  [Cestui Que Vie Trust]  “For I and My Father are One,” and I AM already a Trustee of My Father’s Trust, thee Divine Trust, and I serve Him Only.  So then, how do you expect me to serve the interest of YOUR inferior trust, and remain in honor of both?  Know ye not of what you speak… because I know, and further I say that I do not consent to serving you as Trustee.  That is your fiduciary duty Judge, and I expect you to carry it out honorably.

So then, remember this, everything that is offered by any Judge is an offer to serve their SYSTEM in the capacity of a Trustee for their dead entity trust(s).  That Judge already knows that the defendant, THROUGH THEIR PRESUMPTION, is the UNINFORMED beneficiary of the CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST, and furthermore the Judge also knows that he actually is the proper appointed Trustee of that Trust.  However, this is not going to stop him from offering a defendant the duties and responsibilities of Trustee.

You see, they consider you and I a beneficiary of their formed CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST(S).  How is this so?  Because we have accepted benefits of THEIR SYSTEM through the NAME and NUMBER of the beneficiary, whose NAME and NUMBER is clearly indicated on the Social Security Card.  The con is they turn this situation around to serve them through a deception, using our ignorance and voluntary consent as a catalyst to get us to become something, and do something, that we would not do, or become if we had proper knowledge.


Firstly, they did not inform Us that when we signed up for that Social Security Number, that we were in actuality becoming connected to a Trust, and that the NAME and NUMBER is an identification of the Beneficiary of that Trust, which is of THEIR inferior CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST.  The worse part of this is, they actually did not have to inform Us of this information.  Yes, that is correct!  Believe it or not, when a Trust is created, the one who creates it is under no obligation to inform the beneficiaries that they are beneficiaries. How many times have you heard about someone getting an inheritance that had no idea they were a beneficiary?  It happens all the time.  I even named two of my brothers as beneficiaries to a life insurance policy.  I never told them a thing, and they never have found out, and never will until the policy is executed properly.

Secondly, they did not tell you what the consequences might be by making use of the NAME and NUMBER of that Social Security Card in ignorance, which could actually obligate you to performing fiduciary duties of a Trustee for that NAME and NUMBER (this clearly constitutes non-full disclosure).  Have you ever heard of the saying, “Always read the fine print?”  Believe me; I know that you would never willingly choose to be one of their Trustee’s.  So then, I also know for certain that you would not want any trustee obligations ex-post-facto either, yes?


Thirdly, they did not inform you that they already have appointed Trustees who have already agreed to perform the fiduciary duties for that NAME and NUMBER.  This simply means that any bills that come in the NAME of the beneficiary, who also has the NUMBER that coincides with said NAME, is to be paid by the Trustees.  You see, if you have the knowledge that there already is a Trustee to perform said duties, then why would you even consider acting in their place?  Answer… you would not!  Therefore, the whole key to their con works by not informing you, and then keeping you in a perpetual uninformed state. So then, just by using the NAME and NUMBER of their CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST BENEFICIARY, you become the beneficiary by the intent of your actions, which was their presumption in the first place, which fulfilled their intent and purpose.

Now what they are doing to you as the beneficiary is offering you as a defendant the fiduciary duties of Trustee through fines, probation, community service, and even jail time.  Make no mistake about this, these are only OFFERS!  This is so the true Trustees do not have to do their honorable duty and balance their books without you having to use your own sweat equity, energy, or staying in a “grey-bar-hotel,” until the Bonds that they have created have matured.  So when you enter into an agreement such as this, it releases the Judge from having to otherwise perform his rightful duty as the appointed Trustee.  Remember, THE JUDGE IS THE TRUSTEE and THE JUDGE IS THE EXECUTOR already!  You do not need to volunteer and/or consent to doing his duties. Some Judges have even been known to say that there are only Trustee’s and Executor’s in Prison.  This is the truth because each defendant most certainly did volunteer to fulfill the duties of Trustee and/or Executor to pay for the bonds created by them.

So then, remember that what they are doing is offering the beneficiary a benefit/privilege to SERVE THEM thus putting the unknowing volunteer/beneficiary into a position of an unstable mind, clearly demonstrating being of a double mind for violating, “No man can serve two masters.” They already know that you are a Trustee of a Higher Trust… a Divine Trust and therefore cannot be a Trustee of their inferior trust without being in violation of this truth.

The question that they are testing is if you are aware of this knowledge or not and are therefore aware of WHO you truly are.  If you are aware, then you will not allow them to offer you anything that would put you in a “conflict of interest,” so to speak, much less even entertaining for a moment the possibility of accepting any of their repulsive offers, because by doing this, you will be letting them know, that everything they offer is automatically null and voided ab inito, and you will not accept anything they are trying to give you, for you already have accepted the duties and responsibilities of, “Being about your Father’s business.”

A Simple Solution Possibility

My thoughts and ideas in the following paragraph, I believe can be used for any kind written communication to a JURISDICTIONAL CORPORATE ENTITY, giving them notice by way of rebutting any of their offers, wherein they are offering duties and responsibilities that you desire to have no part of, while clearly letting the know, that you will have nothing to do with a presumption of theirs, for being involved with their inferior trust(s).  Furthermore, and if necessary, a version of this could also be utilized in a courtroom situation.  For example, when a Judge is about to sentence a PERSON to a jail/prison term, every Judge is supposed to ask the PERSON who is about to be sentenced, “Do you have any last words?” The key to remember is that everything a Judge says, no matter how the Judge says it, even if it sounds like an order, it is only an offer.  This means that anything he says can be refused, waived, rebutted, and even if you wish, counter offered.

Since it is a truth that, “No man can serve two masters,” how is it that you have come to me, to ask/request of me to be a Trustee of one of your inferior dead entity trusts?  [Cestui Que Vie Trust]  “For I and My Father are One,” and I AM already a Trustee of My Father’s Trust, thee Divine Trust, and I serve Him Only.  So then, how do you expect me to serve the interest of YOUR inferior trust, and remain in honor of both?  Know ye not of what you speak… because I know, and further I say that I do not consent to serving you as Trustee.  That is your fiduciary duty Judge, and I expect you to carry it out honorably.

So then, remember this, everything that is offered by any Judge is an offer to serve their SYSTEM in the capacity of a Trustee for their dead entity trust(s).  That Judge already knows that the defendant, THROUGH THEIR PRESUMPTION, is the UNINFORMED beneficiary of the CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST, and furthermore the Judge also knows that he actually is the proper appointed Trustee of that Trust.  However, this is not going to stop him from offering a defendant the duties and responsibilities of Trustee.

You see, they consider you and I a beneficiary of their formed CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST(S).  How is this so?  Because we have accepted benefits of THEIR SYSTEM through the NAME and NUMBER of the beneficiary, whose NAME and NUMBER is clearly indicated on the Social Security Card.  The con is they turn this situation around to serve them through a deception, using our ignorance and voluntary consent as a catalyst to get us to become something, and do something, that we would not do, or become if we had proper knowledge.

Firstly, they did not inform Us that when we signed up for that Social Security Number, that we were in actuality becoming connected to a Trust, and that the NAME and NUMBER is an identification of the Beneficiary of that Trust, which is of THEIR inferior CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST.  The worse part of this is, they actually did not have to inform Us of this information.  Yes, that is correct!  Believe it or not, when a Trust is created, the one who creates it is under no obligation to inform the beneficiaries that they are beneficiaries. How many times have you heard about someone getting an inheritance that had no idea they were a beneficiary?  It happens all the time.  I even named two of my brothers as beneficiaries to a life insurance policy.  I never told them a thing, and they never have found out, and never will until the policy is executed properly.

Secondly, they did not tell you what the consequences might be by making use of the NAME and NUMBER of that Social Security Card in ignorance, which could actually obligate you to performing fiduciary duties of a Trustee for that NAME and NUMBER (this clearly constitutes non-full disclosure).  Have you ever heard of the saying, “Always read the fine print?”  Believe me; I know that you would never willingly choose to be one of their Trustee’s.  So then, I also know for certain that you would not want any trustee obligations ex-post-facto either, yes?

Thirdly, they did not inform you that they already have appointed Trustees who have already agreed to perform the fiduciary duties for that NAME and NUMBER.  This simply means that any bills that come in the NAME of the beneficiary, who also has the NUMBER that coincides with said NAME, is to be paid by the Trustees.  You see, if you have the knowledge that there already is a Trustee to perform said duties, then why would you even consider acting in their place?  Answer… you would not!  Therefore, the whole key to their con works by not informing you, and then keeping you in a perpetual uninformed state. So then, just by using the NAME and NUMBER of their CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST BENEFICIARY, you become the beneficiary by the intent of your actions, which was their presumption in the first place, which fulfilled their intent and purpose.

Now what they are doing to you as the beneficiary is offering you as a defendant the fiduciary duties of Trustee through fines, probation, community service, and even jail time.  Make no mistake about this, these are only OFFERS!  This is so the true Trustees do not have to do their honorable duty and balance their books without you having to use your own sweat equity, energy, or staying in a “grey-bar-hotel,” until the Bonds that they have created have matured.  So when you enter into an agreement such as this, it releases the Judge from having to otherwise perform his rightful duty as the appointed Trustee.  Remember, THE JUDGE IS THE TRUSTEE and THE JUDGE IS THE EXECUTOR already!  You do not need to volunteer and/or consent to doing his duties. Some Judges have even been known to say that there are only Trustee’s and Executor’s in Prison.  This is the truth because each defendant most certainly did volunteer to fulfill the duties of Trustee and/or Executor to pay for the bonds created by them.

So then, remember that what they are doing is offering the beneficiary a benefit/privilege to SERVE THEM thus putting the unknowing volunteer/beneficiary into a position of an unstable mind, clearly demonstrating being of a double mind for violating, “No man can serve two masters.” They already know that you are a Trustee of a Higher Trust… a Divine Trust and therefore cannot be a Trustee of their inferior trust without being in violation of this truth.

The question that they are testing is if you are aware of this knowledge or not and are therefore aware of WHO you truly are.  If you are aware, then you will not allow them to offer you anything that would put you in a “conflict of interest,” so to speak, much less even entertaining for a moment the possibility of accepting any of their repulsive offers, because by doing this, you will be letting them know, that everything they offer is automatically null and voided ab inito, and you will not accept anything they are trying to give you, for you already have accepted the duties and responsibilities of, “Being about your Father’s business.”

A Simple Solution Possibility

My thoughts and ideas in the following paragraph, I believe can be used for any kind written communication to a JURISDICTIONAL CORPORATE ENTITY, giving them notice by way of rebutting any of their offers, wherein they are offering duties and responsibilities that you desire to have no part of, while clearly letting the know, that you will have nothing to do with a presumption of theirs, for being involved with their inferior trust(s).  Furthermore, and if necessary, a version of this could also be utilized in a courtroom situation.  For example, when a Judge is about to sentence a PERSON to a jail/prison term, every Judge is supposed to ask the PERSON who is about to be sentenced, “Do you have any last words?” The key to remember is that everything a Judge says, no matter how the Judge says it, even if it sounds like an order, it is only an offer.  This means that anything he says can be refused, waived, rebutted, and even if you wish, counter offered.

Since it is a truth that, “No man can serve two masters,” how is it that you have come to me, to ask/request of me to be a Trustee of one of your inferior dead entity trusts?  [Cestui Que Vie Trust]  “For I and My Father are One,” and I AM already a Trustee of My Father’s Trust, thee Divine Trust, and I serve Him Only.  So then, how do you expect me to serve the interest of YOUR inferior trust, and remain in honor of both?  Know ye not of what you speak… because I know, and further I say that I do not consent to serving you as Trustee.  That is your fiduciary duty Judge, and I expect you to carry it out honorably.

So then, remember this, everything that is offered by any Judge is an offer to serve their SYSTEM in the capacity of a Trustee for their dead entity trust(s).  That Judge already knows that the defendant, THROUGH THEIR PRESUMPTION, is the UNINFORMED beneficiary of the CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST, and furthermore the Judge also knows that he actually is the proper appointed Trustee of that Trust.  However, this is not going to stop him from offering a defendant the duties and responsibilities of Trustee.

You see, they consider you and I a beneficiary of their formed CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST(S).  How is this so?  Because we have accepted benefits of THEIR SYSTEM through the NAME and NUMBER of the beneficiary, whose NAME and NUMBER is clearly indicated on the Social Security Card.  The con is they turn this situation around to serve them through a deception, using our ignorance and voluntary consent as a catalyst to get us to become something, and do something, that we would not do, or become if we had proper knowledge.

Firstly, they did not inform Us that when we signed up for that Social Security Number, that we were in actuality becoming connected to a Trust, and that the NAME and NUMBER is an identification of the Beneficiary of that Trust, which is of THEIR inferior CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST.  The worse part of this is, they actually did not have to inform Us of this information.  Yes, that is correct!  Believe it or not, when a Trust is created, the one who creates it is under no obligation to inform the beneficiaries that they are beneficiaries. How many times have you heard about someone getting an inheritance that had no idea they were a beneficiary?  It happens all the time.  I even named two of my brothers as beneficiaries to a life insurance policy.  I never told them a thing, and they never have found out, and never will until the policy is executed properly.

Secondly, they did not tell you what the consequences might be by making use of the NAME and NUMBER of that Social Security Card in ignorance, which could actually obligate you to performing fiduciary duties of a Trustee for that NAME and NUMBER (this clearly constitutes non-full disclosure).  Have you ever heard of the saying, “Always read the fine print?”  Believe me; I know that you would never willingly choose to be one of their Trustee’s.  So then, I also know for certain that you would not want any trustee obligations ex-post-facto either, yes?

Thirdly, they did not inform you that they already have appointed Trustees who have already agreed to perform the fiduciary duties for that NAME and NUMBER.  This simply means that any bills that come in the NAME of the beneficiary, who also has the NUMBER that coincides with said NAME, is to be paid by the Trustees.  You see, if you have the knowledge that there already is a Trustee to perform said duties, then why would you even consider acting in their place?  Answer… you would not!  Therefore, the whole key to their con works by not informing you, and then keeping you in a perpetual uninformed state. So then, just by using the NAME and NUMBER of their CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST BENEFICIARY, you become the beneficiary by the intent of your actions, which was their presumption in the first place, which fulfilled their intent and purpose.

Now what they are doing to you as the beneficiary is offering you as a defendant the fiduciary duties of Trustee through fines, probation, community service, and even jail time.  Make no mistake about this, these are only OFFERS!  This is so the true Trustees do not have to do their honorable duty and balance their books without you having to use your own sweat equity, energy, or staying in a “grey-bar-hotel,” until the Bonds that they have created have matured.  So when you enter into an agreement such as this, it releases the Judge from having to otherwise perform his rightful duty as the appointed Trustee.  Remember, THE JUDGE IS THE TRUSTEE and THE JUDGE IS THE EXECUTOR already!  You do not need to volunteer and/or consent to doing his duties. Some Judges have even been known to say that there are only Trustee’s and Executor’s in Prison.  This is the truth because each defendant most certainly did volunteer to fulfill the duties of Trustee and/or Executor to pay for the bonds created by them.

So then, remember that what they are doing is offering the beneficiary a benefit/privilege to SERVE THEM thus putting the unknowing volunteer/beneficiary into a position of an unstable mind, clearly demonstrating being of a double mind for violating, “No man can serve two masters.” They already know that you are a Trustee of a Higher Trust… a Divine Trust and therefore cannot be a Trustee of their inferior trust without being in violation of this truth.

The question that they are testing is if you are aware of this knowledge or not and are therefore aware of WHO you truly are.  If you are aware, then you will not allow them to offer you anything that would put you in a “conflict of interest,” so to speak, much less even entertaining for a moment the possibility of accepting any of their repulsive offers, because by doing this, you will be letting them know, that everything they offer is automatically null and voided ab inito, and you will not accept anything they are trying to give you, for you already have accepted the duties and responsibilities of, “Being about your Father’s business.”

A Simple Solution Possibility

My thoughts and ideas in the following paragraph, I believe can be used for any kind written communication to a JURISDICTIONAL CORPORATE ENTITY, giving them notice by way of rebutting any of their offers, wherein they are offering duties and responsibilities that you desire to have no part of, while clearly letting the know, that you will have nothing to do with a presumption of theirs, for being involved with their inferior trust(s).  Furthermore, and if necessary, a version of this could also be utilized in a courtroom situation.  For example, when a Judge is about to sentence a PERSON to a jail/prison term, every Judge is supposed to ask the PERSON who is about to be sentenced, “Do you have any last words?” The key to remember is that everything a Judge says, no matter how the Judge says it, even if it sounds like an order, it is only an offer.  This means that anything he says can be refused, waived, rebutted, and even if you wish, counter offered.

Since it is a truth that, “No man can serve two masters,” how is it that you have come to me, to ask/request of me to be a Trustee of one of your inferior dead entity trusts?  [Cestui Que Vie Trust]  “For I and My Father are One,” and I AM already a Trustee of My Father’s Trust, thee Divine Trust, and I serve Him Only.  So then, how do you expect me to serve the interest of YOUR inferior trust, and remain in honor of both?  Know ye not of what you speak… because I know, and further I say that I do not consent to serving you as Trustee.  That is your fiduciary duty Judge, and I expect you to carry it out honorably.

So then, remember this, everything that is offered by any Judge is an offer to serve their SYSTEM in the capacity of a Trustee for their dead entity trust(s).  That Judge already knows that the defendant, THROUGH THEIR PRESUMPTION, is the UNINFORMED beneficiary of the CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST, and furthermore the Judge also knows that he actually is the proper appointed Trustee of that Trust.  However, this is not going to stop him from offering a defendant the duties and responsibilities of Trustee.

You see, they consider you and I a beneficiary of their formed CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST(S).  How is this so?  Because we have accepted benefits of THEIR SYSTEM through the NAME and NUMBER of the beneficiary, whose NAME and NUMBER is clearly indicated on the Social Security Card.  The con is they turn this situation around to serve them through a deception, using our ignorance and voluntary consent as a catalyst to get us to become something, and do something, that we would not do, or become if we had proper knowledge.

Firstly, they did not inform Us that when we signed up for that Social Security Number, that we were in actuality becoming connected to a Trust, and that the NAME and NUMBER is an identification of the Beneficiary of that Trust, which is of THEIR inferior CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST.  The worse part of this is, they actually did not have to inform Us of this information.  Yes, that is correct!  Believe it or not, when a Trust is created, the one who creates it is under no obligation to inform the beneficiaries that they are beneficiaries. How many times have you heard about someone getting an inheritance that had no idea they were a beneficiary?  It happens all the time.  I even named two of my brothers as beneficiaries to a life insurance policy.  I never told them a thing, and they never have found out, and never will until the policy is executed properly.

Secondly, they did not tell you what the consequences might be by making use of the NAME and NUMBER of that Social Security Card in ignorance, which could actually obligate you to performing fiduciary duties of a Trustee for that NAME and NUMBER (this clearly constitutes non-full disclosure).  Have you ever heard of the saying, “Always read the fine print?”  Believe me; I know that you would never willingly choose to be one of their Trustee’s.  So then, I also know for certain that you would not want any trustee obligations ex-post-facto either, yes?

Thirdly, they did not inform you that they already have appointed Trustees who have already agreed to perform the fiduciary duties for that NAME and NUMBER.  This simply means that any bills that come in the NAME of the beneficiary, who also has the NUMBER that coincides with said NAME, is to be paid by the Trustees.  You see, if you have the knowledge that there already is a Trustee to perform said duties, then why would you even consider acting in their place?  Answer… you would not!  Therefore, the whole key to their con works by not informing you, and then keeping you in a perpetual uninformed state. So then, just by using the NAME and NUMBER of their CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST BENEFICIARY, you become the beneficiary by the intent of your actions, which was their presumption in the first place, which fulfilled their intent and purpose.

Now what they are doing to you as the beneficiary is offering you as a defendant the fiduciary duties of Trustee through fines, probation, community service, and even jail time.  Make no mistake about this, these are only OFFERS!  This is so the true Trustees do not have to do their honorable duty and balance their books without you having to use your own sweat equity, energy, or staying in a “grey-bar-hotel,” until the Bonds that they have created have matured.  So when you enter into an agreement such as this, it releases the Judge from having to otherwise perform his rightful duty as the appointed Trustee.  Remember, THE JUDGE IS THE TRUSTEE and THE JUDGE IS THE EXECUTOR already!  You do not need to volunteer and/or consent to doing his duties. Some Judges have even been known to say that there are only Trustee’s and Executor’s in Prison.  This is the truth because each defendant most certainly did volunteer to fulfill the duties of Trustee and/or Executor to pay for the bonds created by them.

So then, remember that what they are doing is offering the beneficiary a benefit/privilege to SERVE THEM thus putting the unknowing volunteer/beneficiary into a position of an unstable mind, clearly demonstrating being of a double mind for violating, “No man can serve two masters.” They already know that you are a Trustee of a Higher Trust… a Divine Trust and therefore cannot be a Trustee of their inferior trust without being in violation of this truth.

The question that they are testing is if you are aware of this knowledge or not and are therefore aware of WHO you truly are.  If you are aware, then you will not allow them to offer you anything that would put you in a “conflict of interest,” so to speak, much less even entertaining for a moment the possibility of accepting any of their repulsive offers, because by doing this, you will be letting them know, that everything they offer is automatically null and voided ab inito, and you will not accept anything they are trying to give you, for you already have accepted the duties and responsibilities of, “Being about your Father’s business.”

Who’s Your Daddy/Father and Are You Sure?

Posted: Wednesday, December 15, 2010 in Born Without Money

Whilst researching things today I ran across the word, “Guardian,” and it sparked the thoughts that I share with all of you below.

 


 

In Bouvier’s Law Dictionary 1856, states: 
GUARDIANS
, domestic relations.
Guardians are divided into two categories,
“Guardians of the PERSON,”
in the civil law called TUTORS; and,
“Guardians of the Estate,” in the same law are known by the name of curators.

 


 

Now, notice the letter of Paul written to the Galatians in chapter four (4), verses one (1) and two (2).  “Now I say, that the Heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; but is under TUTORS and governors until the time appointed of the father…”

 


 

Since I look at the Bible as a legal document written expressing a Trust under Trust Law, it is interesting to note that Paul makes use of the word, “Tutor,” which is the, “Guardian of the PERSON in Civil Law.”  So then, how does a Civil Law word/definition have anything to do with Trust Law?  Remember that Trust Law is higher than Civil Law; therefore Civil Law cannot overrule or usurp Trust Law, but can and does need and require Trust Law for its foundation.  Also, and more importantly, remember who Paul was before his name was changed, Saul of Tarsus… a, “Pharisee of the Pharisee’s,” the one who was destined to become the Chief Priest/Pharisee which would be an Attorney General in our modern day corporate construct.  So then the question is, “What exactly is Paul actually communicating to the Galatians, because clearly there is a meaning, however you will not find or hear that meaning preached about on, “Any Given Sunday!” This is something that cannot be discerned through the traditions of men in the way of reading the Bible from a doctrinal viewpoint which omits and completely ignores this fundamental truth of the structure and purpose of the Bible.  For those of you who do not see this quite yet, be patience.  The knowledge of these things will come to you when you genuinely want to know it, for truth is one of the BIG THREE gifts of your inheritance.  I promise you!

So then, the question is, “Who are these Pharisee’s?”  They are the Lawyers/Attorney’s of the day.  They are the Harvard, Yale, Princeton, Ivey League educated equivalents of yesterday… they are ones who were revealed to have knowledge, but were not using it, and were preventing others from also making use of it.  For it is written, “Woe unto you, lawyers!  For ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.”

These thoughts and others, not included herein, all came after reading how the STATE, specifically the UNITED STATES/THE STATE OF ____, views itself in relation to Us, in the following passage of text.

“A guardian has been defined broadly as a person lawfully invested with the power, and charged with the duty, of taking care of the person and managing the property and rights of another person, who, for some peculiarity of state, or defect of age, understanding, or self-control, is considered incapable of administering his own affairs.  With reference to Infants, a guardian has been defined as one who legally has the care and management of the person or the estate, or both, of a child during his minority.  In the civil law a guardian is termed a TUTOR where his guardianship relates to the person or to the person and estate, and a curator where his guardianship relates merely to the estate.”

This follow precisely the definition stated in Bouvier’s Law Dictionary of 1856.

However, notice the second definition of the word Guardian…

“2. A guardian of the person is one who has been lawfully invested with the care of the person of an infant, whose father is dead.”

“WHOSE FATHER IS DEAD?”  (Personal Thought Interjection — Me thinks that only a dead thing can dream up dead things.)  So then, THE SYSTEM not only sees Us as being dead according to the Cestui Que Vie Act 1666, but also our Father as being dead.  So then, taking into account these things, allow me to put this all together and give a detailed definition of what it is that I have perceived from this little educational excursion, and perhaps reveal in a self-explanatory way what I have just shared with you.

THE STATE, who is the Guardian of the CESTUI QUE VIA PERSON/TRUST (THEIR CREATION), is the one who has been lawfully invested with the care of the PERSON/TRUST, but not the infant/Living-Being itself, because THE STATE (A Dead Thing) believes the Father to be dead, and therefore unable to take care of the PERSON/TRUST.”

Therefore, the original Trust/Inheritance has been probated so that THE STATE can now administrate it as an Estate, even though it is in the form of one of THEIR CESTUI QUE VIA TRUSTS/PERSON. You see, THE STATE could not steal directly from the inheritance in the form of a Divine Trust (The Inheritance in its original design, intent, and will), for it was well protected, making it so that theft could not ever happen to it, of course, unless, the Heir was convinced through a deception, supported through the Heir’s consent into believing that He is not the Heir, which is why, “they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours,” and that “killing,” is not a physical death, but a “Civil Death,” or a death that is CONstructed on paper (Birth Certificate, Certificate of Live Birth, Social Security Card, Death Certificate), which would then open the door wide for THE STATE to put the inheritance into an Estate, so it could be probated, so they could steal what they want from it.

This is all made possible because THE STATE/SYSTEM sees both the Infant/Child/Us and the Father as being dead.  Therefore a death was manifested in the minds of Men creating a construct of separation from not only the great gift of their inheritance, but also from their intimate relationship with their Creator and Father, thus temporarily taking the Heir’s out of their inheritance, but never permanently removing the Heir from His inheritance, because the Divine Trust can never-ever be undone or revoked. It is in place for all eternity! Not even through a CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST/PERSON, which is the absolutely lowest form of Trust possible, can the Heir’s inheritance be undone or revoked.  That’s right folks!  The inheritance is still there and has always been there, waiting for us to step up to the throne and, “Sit on it,” as they used to say back in the 50’s.

Their entire SYSTEM functions on the foundation of death/mortmain and assumes that without a Living Heir, and/or a Living Father, they must step in and do the duty of the Father, which is to administrate the estate on His behalf, while through a presumption on their behalf, declaring the Father to be intestate, which is actually an outright lie.  The lie of death unto separation is absolutely central to their deception, because it is through this lie which caused Us to believe that we were not Heir’s, and that we were separated from our Creator/God/Father/Grantor, and not At-one-ment with Him. This lie is foundational to their foreign world of deception(s), and it is also the key to the undoing of all of their deception(s). For the very simple lie of an imaginary death, which only has existence, power, and authority in a civil world construct, can easily be shown to be not true by ceasing to interact with the world/The Public, through what they have created. This is where, “Rendering unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s,” has its most important practical application, because one can clearly make it known that they are living, because they are with Be-ing, and by the truth that they move, breath, and have blood that flows, even in their kangaroo courts is accepted as irrefutable evidence.  However, there is another way to do this, as I said early, “A more powerful and better way.”

However, before I get to that, if they wish to keep THEIR SYSTEM functioning, which does fulfill a needed purpose still unfortunately, because all are not ready to not be under Tutors and Governors, then they had better never question the truth of this knowledge once the Son and Heir has made it known that he is with this knowledge.

This is exactly what one accomplishes when they create their own Living Trust in and through the Divine Trust and stop making use of their dead man’s CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST/PERSON. They/THE SYSTEM will know the Father’s voice when you do this, for you and the Father are One, and when you speak, the Father is speaking through you, for it is written, “For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.” for the Father no longer speaks, but is now doing all of His speaking through His Son.  This is one of the reasons why knowing who you are is so very important, for you are the Son and Heir, and if you do not know this, then how can you accomplish this?

Coresource has been addressing the central core idea of correcting a mistake, and that there is not one single mistake that cannot be corrected, and this is most certainly true!  Therefore, it is my opinion that the biggest mistake is that Man has not stepped up to the plate and corrected, is to NOTICE/INFORM them/THE SYSTEM that we indeed are living, and therefore are with Life, which is the very first gift of our inheritance, and we will no longer accept THEIR untruth concerning this matter.  Anything else, anything against this, is an outright lie!  More than any other mistake, that any of Us has ever made, this IS the BIG ONE that absolutely MUST be corrected.

My current line of thought for a solution to the, “BIG ONE,” which is affirmed by others, is to Create a Living Trust under and through the Divine Trust that was originally gifted to each of Us.  Through the creation of this Trust, each one will be attesting to the truth of Us being alive simply by its very Creation, because only a Creator can Create.  So this says something about who we are and what we know about what is happening in the world.  Therefore, by that creation, we also no longer make ANY use, of ANY of THEIR TRUST(S), their dead man’s trust, their CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST, and any sub-trusts created through that abomination to perpetuate that deceptions further. For it was never the will and intention of the Grantor of our Divine Trust/Inheritance to gift our dominion and rulership of that inheritance/Divine Trust to another, who clearly is not the ruler, but is an appointed servant, warranted to serve the Ruler of the Divine Trust and also the Living Trust(s) of the Inheritance conceived and created by the Living Heirs.

Make no mistake about this, I want all of you to know that I believe that the greatest crime ever conceived of and perpetrated upon Man is that of DEATH… no matter what form it is conceived through, for death has nothing to do with Us and the Love that we have been purposed OF; and furthermore, the most unconscionable presumption of that death ever, is that of inferring that the Father/Creator/Grantor/One-Supreme-Being is dead.  For if this were even possible, those that would deceive others into such a lie, and play their con of that lie, are the most, “reprehensible-cantankerous-pious-pukers,” present in this living creation.  (In short, they are the most ungrateful of all the living.)

Such ungratefulness is of the most extreme negative nature, because they would not have the life they are living to be able to perpetrate such a unthinkable and mindless thing of their own power, for they are not Creators much less co-creators.  Therefore, a clear pronouncement must also be made to pronounce unto them that would lie in such a fashion that we, the Living, are with the Knowledge of Knowing that they have lied this lie to convince the Heir that He is not the Heir, and through that lie, that His Father is not His Father, and through that lie, that his destiny is death; and furthermore, let it also be made known in all the Creation that the STATE and/or any FICTIONAL CONSTRUCT/CORPORATION/ENTITY has never been the Father, nor could it ever be the Father. THE STATE is not Spirit and has no Spirit and never will be a partaker of the Spirit, for it does not live, neither can it live, therefore THE STATE has no rights and no Life. THE STATE simply is a fiction bound to serve only in silence and shall henceforth be silent as it is intended to be, therefore, all minions attempting to give voice to a FICTION such as THE UNITED STATES, THE STATE OF ______, etc., shall also be attesting their ungratefulness, and shall likewise be silenced for the sake of grace unto mercy.  Therefore, for as it is written, I call, “no man Father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven,” which is IN ME.  So then, I can assure you completely that I do not call THE STATE Father for, “When you have seen me, you have seen the Father,” “For I and My Father are One,” therefore, I AM Life Gifting Living Spirit; and furthermore, is it not written in your law, “I said, ye are gods?”  “And if he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the Scripture cannot be broken; what do you say of me, whom the Father has sanctified, and sent into the world?” “THOU BLASPHEMEST?” Simply because I said, “I AM the Son of God?” Simply because I have pronounced that I AM the Heir?

Now is the time to being putting things in order.  To give true meaning to, “Acceptance for Value,” but not in the since of the occult world of commerce, but to Honor our Father and our Mother appropriately for the Love and the Life that they nurture in and through Us each and every moment.  We are well on our way to accomplishing these goals and that finish line is in view!

<!–[if !mso]> <! st1\:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) } –>  

Whilst researching things today I ran across the word, “Guardian,” and it sparked the thoughts that I share with all of you below.

 


 

In Bouvier’s Law Dictionary 1856, states: 
GUARDIANS
, domestic relations.
Guardians are divided into two categories,
“Guardians of the PERSON,”
in the civil law called TUTORS; and,
“Guardians of the Estate,” in the same law are known by the name of curators.

 


 

Now, notice the letter of Paul written to the Galatians in chapter four (4), verses one (1) and two (2).  “Now I say, that the Heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; but is under TUTORS and governors until the time appointed of the father…”

 


 

Since I look at the Bible as a legal document written expressing a Trust under Trust Law, it is interesting to note that Paul makes use of the word, “Tutor,” which is the, “Guardian of the PERSON in Civil Law.”  So then, how does a Civil Law word/definition have anything to do with Trust Law?  Remember that Trust Law is higher than Civil Law; therefore Civil Law cannot overrule or usurp Trust Law, but can and does need and require Trust Law for its foundation.  Also, and more importantly, remember who Paul was before his name was changed, Saul of Tarsus… a, “Pharisee of the Pharisee’s,” the one who was destined to become the Chief Priest/Pharisee which would be an Attorney General in our modern day corporate construct.  So then the question is, “What exactly is Paul actually communicating to the Galatians, because clearly there is a meaning, however you will not find or hear that meaning preached about on, “Any Given Sunday!” This is something that cannot be discerned through the traditions of men in the way of reading the Bible from a doctrinal viewpoint which omits and completely ignores this fundamental truth of the structure and purpose of the Bible.  For those of you who do not see this quite yet, be patience.  The knowledge of these things will come to you when you genuinely want to know it, for truth is one of the BIG THREE gifts of your inheritance.  I promise you!

So then, the question is, “Who are these Pharisee’s?”  They are the Lawyers/Attorney’s of the day.  They are the Harvard, Yale, Princeton, Ivey League educated equivalents of yesterday… they are ones who were revealed to have knowledge, but were not using it, and were preventing others from also making use of it.  For it is written, “Woe unto you, lawyers!  For ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.”

These thoughts and others, not included herein, all came after reading how the STATE, specifically the UNITED STATES/THE STATE OF ____, views itself in relation to Us, in the following passage of text.

“A guardian has been defined broadly as a person lawfully invested with the power, and charged with the duty, of taking care of the person and managing the property and rights of another person, who, for some peculiarity of state, or defect of age, understanding, or self-control, is considered incapable of administering his own affairs.  With reference to Infants, a guardian has been defined as one who legally has the care and management of the person or the estate, or both, of a child during his minority.  In the civil law a guardian is termed a TUTOR where his guardianship relates to the person or to the person and estate, and a curator where his guardianship relates merely to the estate.”

This follow precisely the definition stated in Bouvier’s Law Dictionary of 1856.

However, notice the second definition of the word Guardian…

“2. A guardian of the person is one who has been lawfully invested with the care of the person of an infant, whose father is dead.”

“WHOSE FATHER IS DEAD?”  (Personal Thought Interjection — Me thinks that only a dead thing can dream up dead things.)  So then, THE SYSTEM not only sees Us as being dead according to the Cestui Que Vie Act 1666, but also our Father as being dead.  So then, taking into account these things, allow me to put this all together and give a detailed definition of what it is that I have perceived from this little educational excursion, and perhaps reveal in a self-explanatory way what I have just shared with you.

THE STATE, who is the Guardian of the CESTUI QUE VIA PERSON/TRUST (THEIR CREATION), is the one who has been lawfully invested with the care of the PERSON/TRUST, but not the infant/Living-Being itself, because THE STATE (A Dead Thing) believes the Father to be dead, and therefore unable to take care of the PERSON/TRUST.”

Therefore, the original Trust/Inheritance has been probated so that THE STATE can now administrate it as an Estate, even though it is in the form of one of THEIR CESTUI QUE VIA TRUSTS/PERSON. You see, THE STATE could not steal directly from the inheritance in the form of a Divine Trust (The Inheritance in its original design, intent, and will), for it was well protected, making it so that theft could not ever happen to it, of course, unless, the Heir was convinced through a deception, supported through the Heir’s consent into believing that He is not the Heir, which is why, “they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours,” and that “killing,” is not a physical death, but a “Civil Death,” or a death that is CONstructed on paper (Birth Certificate, Certificate of Live Birth, Social Security Card, Death Certificate), which would then open the door wide for THE STATE to put the inheritance into an Estate, so it could be probated, so they could steal what they want from it.

This is all made possible because THE STATE/SYSTEM sees both the Infant/Child/Us and the Father as being dead.  Therefore a death was manifested in the minds of Men creating a construct of separation from not only the great gift of their inheritance, but also from their intimate relationship with their Creator and Father, thus temporarily taking the Heir’s out of their inheritance, but never permanently removing the Heir from His inheritance, because the Divine Trust can never-ever be undone or revoked. It is in place for all eternity! Not even through a CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST/PERSON, which is the absolutely lowest form of Trust possible, can the Heir’s inheritance be undone or revoked.  That’s right folks!  The inheritance is still there and has always been there, waiting for us to step up to the throne and, “Sit on it,” as they used to say back in the 50’s.

Their entire SYSTEM functions on the foundation of death/mortmain and assumes that without a Living Heir, and/or a Living Father, they must step in and do the duty of the Father, which is to administrate the estate on His behalf, while through a presumption on their behalf, declaring the Father to be intestate, which is actually an outright lie.  The lie of death unto separation is absolutely central to their deception, because it is through this lie which caused Us to believe that we were not Heir’s, and that we were separated from our Creator/God/Father/Grantor, and not At-one-ment with Him. This lie is foundational to their foreign world of deception(s), and it is also the key to the undoing of all of their deception(s). For the very simple lie of an imaginary death, which only has existence, power, and authority in a civil world construct, can easily be shown to be not true by ceasing to interact with the world/The Public, through what they have created. This is where, “Rendering unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s,” has its most important practical application, because one can clearly make it known that they are living, because they are with Be-ing, and by the truth that they move, breath, and have blood that flows, even in their kangaroo courts is accepted as irrefutable evidence.  However, there is another way to do this, as I said early, “A more powerful and better way.”

However, before I get to that, if they wish to keep THEIR SYSTEM functioning, which does fulfill a needed purpose still unfortunately, because all are not ready to not be under Tutors and Governors, then they had better never question the truth of this knowledge once the Son and Heir has made it known that he is with this knowledge.

This is exactly what one accomplishes when they create their own Living Trust in and through the Divine Trust and stop making use of their dead man’s CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST/PERSON. They/THE SYSTEM will know the Father’s voice when you do this, for you and the Father are One, and when you speak, the Father is speaking through you, for it is written, “For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.” for the Father no longer speaks, but is now doing all of His speaking through His Son.  This is one of the reasons why knowing who you are is so very important, for you are the Son and Heir, and if you do not know this, then how can you accomplish this?

Coresource has been addressing the central core idea of correcting a mistake, and that there is not one single mistake that cannot be corrected, and this is most certainly true!  Therefore, it is my opinion that the biggest mistake is that Man has not stepped up to the plate and corrected, is to NOTICE/INFORM them/THE SYSTEM

Whilst researching things today I ran across the word, “Guardian,” and it sparked the thoughts that I share with all of you below.

 


 

In Bouvier’s Law Dictionary 1856, states: 
GUARDIANS
, domestic relations.
Guardians are divided into two categories,
“Guardians of the PERSON,”
in the civil law called TUTORS; and,
“Guardians of the Estate,” in the same law are known by the name of curators.

 


 

Now, notice the letter of Paul written to the Galatians in chapter four (4), verses one (1) and two (2).  “Now I say, that the Heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; but is under TUTORS and governors until the time appointed of the father…”

 


 

Since I look at the Bible as a legal document written expressing a Trust under Trust Law, it is interesting to note that Paul makes use of the word, “Tutor,” which is the, “Guardian of the PERSON in Civil Law.”  So then, how does a Civil Law word/definition have anything to do with Trust Law?  Remember that Trust Law is higher than Civil Law; therefore Civil Law cannot overrule or usurp Trust Law, but can and does need and require Trust Law for its foundation.  Also, and more importantly, remember who Paul was before his name was changed, Saul of Tarsus… a, “Pharisee of the Pharisee’s,” the one who was destined to become the Chief Priest/Pharisee which would be an Attorney General in our modern day corporate construct.  So then the question is, “What exactly is Paul actually communicating to the Galatians, because clearly there is a meaning, however you will not find or hear that meaning preached about on, “Any Given Sunday!” This is something that cannot be discerned through the traditions of men in the way of reading the Bible from a doctrinal viewpoint which omits and completely ignores this fundamental truth of the structure and purpose of the Bible.  For those of you who do not see this quite yet, be patience.  The knowledge of these things will come to you when you genuinely want to know it, for truth is one of the BIG THREE gifts of your inheritance.  I promise you!

So then, the question is, “Who are these Pharisee’s?”  They are the Lawyers/Attorney’s of the day.  They are the Harvard, Yale, Princeton, Ivey League educated equivalents of yesterday… they are ones who were revealed to have knowledge, but were not using it, and were preventing others from also making use of it.  For it is written, “Woe unto you, lawyers!  For ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.”

These thoughts and others, not included herein, all came after reading how the STATE, specifically the UNITED STATES/THE STATE OF ____, views itself in relation to Us, in the following passage of text.

“A guardian has been defined broadly as a person lawfully invested with the power, and charged with the duty, of taking care of the person and managing the property and rights of another person, who, for some peculiarity of state, or defect of age, understanding, or self-control, is considered incapable of administering his own affairs.  With reference to Infants, a guardian has been defined as one who legally has the care and management of the person or the estate, or both, of a child during his minority.  In the civil law a guardian is termed a TUTOR where his guardianship relates to the person or to the person and estate, and a curator where his guardianship relates merely to the estate.”

This follow precisely the definition stated in Bouvier’s Law Dictionary of 1856.

However, notice the second definition of the word Guardian…

“2. A guardian of the person is one who has been lawfully invested with the care of the person of an infant, whose father is dead.”

“WHOSE FATHER IS DEAD?”  (Personal Thought Interjection — Me thinks that only a dead thing can dream up dead things.)  So then, THE SYSTEM not only sees Us as being dead according to the Cestui Que Vie Act 1666, but also our Father as being dead.  So then, taking into account these things, allow me to put this all together and give a detailed definition of what it is that I have perceived from this little educational excursion, and perhaps reveal in a self-explanatory way what I have just shared with you.

THE STATE, who is the Guardian of the CESTUI QUE VIA PERSON/TRUST (THEIR CREATION), is the one who has been lawfully invested with the care of the PERSON/TRUST, but not the infant/Living-Being itself, because THE STATE (A Dead Thing) believes the Father to be dead, and therefore unable to take care of the PERSON/TRUST.”

Therefore, the original Trust/Inheritance has been probated so that THE STATE can now administrate it as an Estate, even though it is in the form of one of THEIR CESTUI QUE VIA TRUSTS/PERSON. You see, THE STATE could not steal directly from the inheritance in the form of a Divine Trust (The Inheritance in its original design, intent, and will), for it was well protected, making it so that theft could not ever happen to it, of course, unless, the Heir was convinced through a deception, supported through the Heir’s consent into believing that He is not the Heir, which is why, “they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours,” and that “killing,” is not a physical death, but a “Civil Death,” or a death that is CONstructed on paper (Birth Certificate, Certificate of Live Birth, Social Security Card, Death Certificate), which would then open the door wide for THE STATE to put the inheritance into an Estate, so it could be probated, so they could steal what they want from it.

This is all made possible because THE STATE/SYSTEM sees both the Infant/Child/Us and the Father as being dead.  Therefore a death was manifested in the minds of Men creating a construct of separation from not only the great gift of their inheritance, but also from their intimate relationship with their Creator and Father, thus temporarily taking the Heir’s out of their inheritance, but never permanently removing the Heir from His inheritance, because the Divine Trust can never-ever be undone or revoked. It is in place for all eternity! Not even through a CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST/PERSON, which is the absolutely lowest form of Trust possible, can the Heir’s inheritance be undone or revoked.  That’s right folks!  The inheritance is still there and has always been there, waiting for us to step up to the throne and, “Sit on it,” as they used to say back in the 50’s.

Their entire SYSTEM functions on the foundation of death/mortmain and assumes that without a Living Heir, and/or a Living Father, they must step in and do the duty of the Father, which is to administrate the estate on His behalf, while through a presumption on their behalf, declaring the Father to be intestate, which is actually an outright lie.  The lie of death unto separation is absolutely central to their deception, because it is through this lie which caused Us to believe that we were not Heir’s, and that we were separated from our Creator/God/Father/Grantor, and not At-one-ment with Him. This lie is foundational to their foreign world of deception(s), and it is also the key to the undoing of all of their deception(s). For the very simple lie of an imaginary death, which only has existence, power, and authority in a civil world construct, can easily be shown to be not true by ceasing to interact with the world/The Public, through what they have created. This is where, “Rendering unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s,” has its most important practical application, because one can clearly make it known that they are living, because they are with Be-ing, and by the truth that they move, breath, and have blood that flows, even in their kangaroo courts is accepted as irrefutable evidence.  However, there is another way to do this, as I said early, “A more powerful and better way.”

However, before I get to that, if they wish to keep THEIR SYSTEM functioning, which does fulfill a needed purpose still unfortunately, because all are not ready to not be under Tutors and Governors, then they had better never question the truth of this knowledge once the Son and Heir has made it known that he is with this knowledge.

This is exactly what one accomplishes when they create their own Living Trust in and through the Divine Trust and stop making use of their dead man’s CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST/PERSON. They/THE SYSTEM will know the Father’s voice when you do this, for you and the Father are One, and when you speak, the Father is speaking through you, for it is written, “For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.” for the Father no longer speaks, but is now doing all of His speaking through His Son.  This is one of the reasons why knowing who you are is so very important, for you are the Son and Heir, and if you do not know this, then how can you accomplish this?

Coresource has been addressing the central core idea of correcting a mistake, and that there is not one single mistake that cannot be corrected, and this is most certainly true!  Therefore, it is my opinion that the biggest mistake is that Man has not stepped up to the plate and corrected, is to NOTICE/INFORM them/THE SYSTEM that we indeed are living, and therefore are with Life, which is the very first gift of our inheritance, and we will no longer accept THEIR untruth concerning this matter.  Anything else, anything against this, is an outright lie!  More than any other mistake, that any of Us has ever made, this IS the BIG ONE that absolutely MUST be corrected.

My current line of thought for a solution to the, “BIG ONE,” which is affirmed by others, is to Create a Living Trust under and through the Divine Trust that was originally gifted to each of Us.  Through the creation of this Trust, each one will be attesting to the truth of Us being alive simply by its very Creation, because only a Creator can Create.  So this says something about who we are and what we know about what is happening in the world.  Therefore, by that creation, we also no longer make ANY use, of ANY of THEIR TRUST(S), their dead man’s trust, their CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST, and any sub-trusts created through that abomination to perpetuate that deceptions further. For it was never the will and intention of the Grantor of our Divine Trust/Inheritance to gift our dominion and rulership of that inheritance/Divine Trust to another, who clearly is not the ruler, but is an appointed servant, warranted to serve the Ruler of the Divine Trust and also the Living Trust(s) of the Inheritance conceived and created by the Living Heirs.

Make no mistake about this, I want all of you to know that I believe that the greatest crime ever conceived of and perpetrated upon Man is that of DEATH… no matter what form it is conceived through, for death has nothing to do with Us and the Love that we have been purposed OF; and furthermore, the most unconscionable presumption of that death ever, is that of inferring that the Father/Creator/Grantor/One-Supreme-Being is dead.  For if this were even possible, those that would deceive others into such a lie, and play their con of that lie, are the most, “reprehensible-cantankerous-pious-pukers,” present in this living creation.  (In short, they are the most ungrateful of all the living.)

Such ungratefulness is of the most extreme negative nature, because they would not have the life they are living to be able to perpetrate such a unthinkable and mindless thing of their own power, for they are not Creators much less co-creators.  Therefore, a clear pronouncement must also be made to pronounce unto them that would lie in such a fashion that we, the Living, are with the Knowledge of Knowing that they have lied this lie to convince the Heir that He is not the Heir, and through that lie, that His Father is not His Father, and through that lie, that his destiny is death; and furthermore, let it also be made known in all the Creation that the STATE and/or any FICTIONAL CONSTRUCT/CORPORATION/ENTITY has never been the Father, nor could it ever be the Father. THE STATE is not Spirit and has no Spirit and never will be a partaker of the Spirit, for it does not live, neither can it live, therefore THE STATE has no rights and no Life. THE STATE simply is a fiction bound to serve only in silence and shall henceforth be silent as it is intended to be, therefore, all minions attempting to give voice to a FICTION such as THE UNITED STATES, THE STATE OF ______, etc., shall also be attesting their ungratefulness, and shall likewise be silenced for the sake of grace unto mercy.  Therefore, for as it is written, I call, “no man Father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven,” which is IN ME.  So then, I can assure you completely that I do not call THE STATE Father for, “When you have seen me, you have seen the Father,” “For I and My Father are One,” therefore, I AM Life Gifting Living Spirit; and furthermore, is it not written in your law, “I said, ye are gods?”  “And if he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the Scripture cannot be broken; what do you say of me, whom the Father has sanctified, and sent into the world?” “THOU BLASPHEMEST?” Simply because I said, “I AM the Son of God?” Simply because I have pronounced that I AM the Heir?

Now is the time to being putting things in order.  To give true meaning to, “Acceptance for Value,” but not in the since of the occult world of commerce, but to Honor our Father and our Mother appropriately for the Love and the Life that they nurture in and through Us each and every moment.  We are well on our way to accomplishing these goals and that finish line is in view!

Whilst researching things today I ran across the word, “Guardian,” and it sparked the thoughts that I share with all of you below.

 


 

In Bouvier’s Law Dictionary 1856, states: 
GUARDIANS
, domestic relations.
Guardians are divided into two categories,
“Guardians of the PERSON,”
in the civil law called TUTORS; and,
“Guardians of the Estate,” in the same law are known by the name of curators.

 


 

Now, notice the letter of Paul written to the Galatians in chapter four (4), verses one (1) and two (2).  “Now I say, that the Heir, as long as he is a child, differeth nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all; but is under TUTORS and governors until the time appointed of the father…”

 


 

Since I look at the Bible as a legal document written expressing a Trust under Trust Law, it is interesting to note that Paul makes use of the word, “Tutor,” which is the, “Guardian of the PERSON in Civil Law.”  So then, how does a Civil Law word/definition have anything to do with Trust Law?  Remember that Trust Law is higher than Civil Law; therefore Civil Law cannot overrule or usurp Trust Law, but can and does need and require Trust Law for its foundation.  Also, and more importantly, remember who Paul was before his name was changed, Saul of Tarsus… a, “Pharisee of the Pharisee’s,” the one who was destined to become the Chief Priest/Pharisee which would be an Attorney General in our modern day corporate construct.  So then the question is, “What exactly is Paul actually communicating to the Galatians, because clearly there is a meaning, however you will not find or hear that meaning preached about on, “Any Given Sunday!” This is something that cannot be discerned through the traditions of men in the way of reading the Bible from a doctrinal viewpoint which omits and completely ignores this fundamental truth of the structure and purpose of the Bible.  For those of you who do not see this quite yet, be patience.  The knowledge of these things will come to you when you genuinely want to know it, for truth is one of the BIG THREE gifts of your inheritance.  I promise you!

So then, the question is, “Who are these Pharisee’s?”  They are the Lawyers/Attorney’s of the day.  They are the Harvard, Yale, Princeton, Ivey League educated equivalents of yesterday… they are ones who were revealed to have knowledge, but were not using it, and were preventing others from also making use of it.  For it is written, “Woe unto you, lawyers!  For ye have taken away the key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered.”

These thoughts and others, not included herein, all came after reading how the STATE, specifically the UNITED STATES/THE STATE OF ____, views itself in relation to Us, in the following passage of text.

“A guardian has been defined broadly as a person lawfully invested with the power, and charged with the duty, of taking care of the person and managing the property and rights of another person, who, for some peculiarity of state, or defect of age, understanding, or self-control, is considered incapable of administering his own affairs.  With reference to Infants, a guardian has been defined as one who legally has the care and management of the person or the estate, or both, of a child during his minority.  In the civil law a guardian is termed a TUTOR where his guardianship relates to the person or to the person and estate, and a curator where his guardianship relates merely to the estate.”

This follow precisely the definition stated in Bouvier’s Law Dictionary of 1856.

However, notice the second definition of the word Guardian…

“2. A guardian of the person is one who has been lawfully invested with the care of the person of an infant, whose father is dead.”

“WHOSE FATHER IS DEAD?”  (Personal Thought Interjection — Me thinks that only a dead thing can dream up dead things.)  So then, THE SYSTEM not only sees Us as being dead according to the Cestui Que Vie Act 1666, but also our Father as being dead.  So then, taking into account these things, allow me to put this all together and give a detailed definition of what it is that I have perceived from this little educational excursion, and perhaps reveal in a self-explanatory way what I have just shared with you.

THE STATE, who is the Guardian of the CESTUI QUE VIA PERSON/TRUST (THEIR CREATION), is the one who has been lawfully invested with the care of the PERSON/TRUST, but not the infant/Living-Being itself, because THE STATE (A Dead Thing) believes the Father to be dead, and therefore unable to take care of the PERSON/TRUST.”

Therefore, the original Trust/Inheritance has been probated so that THE STATE can now administrate it as an Estate, even though it is in the form of one of THEIR CESTUI QUE VIA TRUSTS/PERSON. You see, THE STATE could not steal directly from the inheritance in the form of a Divine Trust (The Inheritance in its original design, intent, and will), for it was well protected, making it so that theft could not ever happen to it, of course, unless, the Heir was convinced through a deception, supported through the Heir’s consent into believing that He is not the Heir, which is why, “they reasoned among themselves, saying, This is the heir: come, let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours,” and that “killing,” is not a physical death, but a “Civil Death,” or a death that is CONstructed on paper (Birth Certificate, Certificate of Live Birth, Social Security Card, Death Certificate), which would then open the door wide for THE STATE to put the inheritance into an Estate, so it could be probated, so they could steal what they want from it.

This is all made possible because THE STATE/SYSTEM sees both the Infant/Child/Us and the Father as being dead.  Therefore a death was manifested in the minds of Men creating a construct of separation from not only the great gift of their inheritance, but also from their intimate relationship with their Creator and Father, thus temporarily taking the Heir’s out of their inheritance, but never permanently removing the Heir from His inheritance, because the Divine Trust can never-ever be undone or revoked. It is in place for all eternity! Not even through a CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST/PERSON, which is the absolutely lowest form of Trust possible, can the Heir’s inheritance be undone or revoked.  That’s right folks!  The inheritance is still there and has always been there, waiting for us to step up to the throne and, “Sit on it,” as they used to say back in the 50’s.

Their entire SYSTEM functions on the foundation of death/mortmain and assumes that without a Living Heir, and/or a Living Father, they must step in and do the duty of the Father, which is to administrate the estate on His behalf, while through a presumption on their behalf, declaring the Father to be intestate, which is actually an outright lie.  The lie of death unto separation is absolutely central to their deception, because it is through this lie which caused Us to believe that we were not Heir’s, and that we were separated from our Creator/God/Father/Grantor, and not At-one-ment with Him. This lie is foundational to their foreign world of deception(s), and it is also the key to the undoing of all of their deception(s). For the very simple lie of an imaginary death, which only has existence, power, and authority in a civil world construct, can easily be shown to be not true by ceasing to interact with the world/The Public, through what they have created. This is where, “Rendering unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s,” has its most important practical application, because one can clearly make it known that they are living, because they are with Be-ing, and by the truth that they move, breath, and have blood that flows, even in their kangaroo courts is accepted as irrefutable evidence.  However, there is another way to do this, as I said early, “A more powerful and better way.”

However, before I get to that, if they wish to keep THEIR SYSTEM functioning, which does fulfill a needed purpose still unfortunately, because all are not ready to not be under Tutors and Governors, then they had better never question the truth of this knowledge once the Son and Heir has made it known that he is with this knowledge.

This is exactly what one accomplishes when they create their own Living Trust in and through the Divine Trust and stop making use of their dead man’s CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST/PERSON. They/THE SYSTEM will know the Father’s voice when you do this, for you and the Father are One, and when you speak, the Father is speaking through you, for it is written, “For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father which speaketh in you.” for the Father no longer speaks, but is now doing all of His speaking through His Son.  This is one of the reasons why knowing who you are is so very important, for you are the Son and Heir, and if you do not know this, then how can you accomplish this?

Coresource has been addressing the central core idea of correcting a mistake, and that there is not one single mistake that cannot be corrected, and this is most certainly true!  Therefore, it is my opinion that the biggest mistake is that Man has not stepped up to the plate and corrected, is to NOTICE/INFORM them/THE SYSTEM that we indeed are living, and therefore are with Life, which is the very first gift of our inheritance, and we will no longer accept THEIR untruth concerning this matter.  Anything else, anything against this, is an outright lie!  More than any other mistake, that any of Us has ever made, this IS the BIG ONE that absolutely MUST be corrected.

My current line of thought for a solution to the, “BIG ONE,” which is affirmed by others, is to Create a Living Trust under and through the Divine Trust that was originally gifted to each of Us.  Through the creation of this Trust, each one will be attesting to the truth of Us being alive simply by its very Creation, because only a Creator can Create.  So this says something about who we are and what we know about what is happening in the world.  Therefore, by that creation, we also no longer make ANY use, of ANY of THEIR TRUST(S), their dead man’s trust, their CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST, and any sub-trusts created through that abomination to perpetuate that deceptions further. For it was never the will and intention of the Grantor of our Divine Trust/Inheritance to gift our dominion and rulership of that inheritance/Divine Trust to another, who clearly is not the ruler, but is an appointed servant, warranted to serve the Ruler of the Divine Trust and also the Living Trust(s) of the Inheritance conceived and created by the Living Heirs.

Make no mistake about this, I want all of you to know that I believe that the greatest crime ever conceived of and perpetrated upon Man is that of DEATH… no matter what form it is conceived through, for death has nothing to do with Us and the Love that we have been purposed OF; and furthermore, the most unconscionable presumption of that death ever, is that of inferring that the Father/Creator/Grantor/One-Supreme-Being is dead.  For if this were even possible, those that would deceive others into such a lie, and play their con of that lie, are the most, “reprehensible-cantankerous-pious-pukers,” present in this living creation.  (In short, they are the most ungrateful of all the living.)

Such ungratefulness is of the most extreme negative nature, because they would not have the life they are living to be able to perpetrate such a unthinkable and mindless thing of their own power, for they are not Creators much less co-creators.  Therefore, a clear pronouncement must also be made to pronounce unto them that would lie in such a fashion that we, the Living, are with the Knowledge of Knowing that they have lied this lie to convince the Heir that He is not the Heir, and through that lie, that His Father is not His Father, and through that lie, that his destiny is death; and furthermore, let it also be made known in all the Creation that the STATE and/or any FICTIONAL CONSTRUCT/CORPORATION/ENTITY has never been the Father, nor could it ever be the Father. THE STATE is not Spirit and has no Spirit and never will be a partaker of the Spirit, for it does not live, neither can it live, therefore THE STATE has no rights and no Life. THE STATE simply is a fiction bound to serve only in silence and shall henceforth be silent as it is intended to be, therefore, all minions attempting to give voice to a FICTION such as THE UNITED STATES, THE STATE OF ______, etc., shall also be attesting their ungratefulness, and shall likewise be silenced for the sake of grace unto mercy.  Therefore, for as it is written, I call, “no man Father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven,” which is IN ME.  So then, I can assure you completely that I do not call THE STATE Father for, “When you have seen me, you have seen the Father,” “For I and My Father are One,” therefore, I AM Life Gifting Living Spirit; and furthermore, is it not written in your law, “I said, ye are gods?”  “And if he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the Scripture cannot be broken; what do you say of me, whom the Father has sanctified, and sent into the world?” “THOU BLASPHEMEST?” Simply because I said, “I AM the Son of God?” Simply because I have pronounced that I AM the Heir?

Now is the time to being putting things in order.  To give true meaning to, “Acceptance for Value,” but not in the since of the occult world of commerce, but to Honor our Father and our Mother appropriately for the Love and the Life that they nurture in and through Us each and every moment.  We are well on our way to accomplishing these goals and that finish line is in view!

that we indeed are living, and therefore are with Life, which is the very first gift of our inheritance, and we will no longer accept THEIR untruth concerning this matter.  Anything else, anything against this, is an outright lie!  More than any other mistake, that any of Us has ever made, this IS the BIG ONE that absolutely MUST be corrected.

My current line of thought for a solution to the, “BIG ONE,” which is affirmed by others, is to Create a Living Trust under and through the Divine Trust that was originally gifted to each of Us.  Through the creation of this Trust, each one will be attesting to the truth of Us being alive simply by its very Creation, because only a Creator can Create.  So this says something about who we are and what we know about what is happening in the world.  Therefore, by that creation, we also no longer make ANY use, of ANY of THEIR TRUST(S), their dead man’s trust, their CESTUI QUE VIA TRUST, and any sub-trusts created through that abomination to perpetuate that deceptions further. For it was never the will and intention of the Grantor of our Divine Trust/Inheritance to gift our dominion and rulership of that inheritance/Divine Trust to another, who clearly is not the ruler, but is an appointed servant, warranted to serve the Ruler of the Divine Trust and also the Living Trust(s) of the Inheritance conceived and created by the Living Heirs.

Make no mistake about this, I want all of you to know that I believe that the greatest crime ever conceived of and perpetrated upon Man is that of DEATH… no matter what form it is conceived through, for death has nothing to do with Us and the Love that we have been purposed OF; and furthermore, the most unconscionable presumption of that death ever, is that of inferring that the Father/Creator/Grantor/One-Supreme-Being is dead.  For if this were even possible, those that would deceive others into such a lie, and play their con of that lie, are the most, “reprehensible-cantankerous-pious-pukers,” present in this living creation.  (In short, they are the most ungrateful of all the living.)

Such ungratefulness is of the most extreme negative nature, because they would not have the life they are living to be able to perpetrate such a unthinkable and mindless thing of their own power, for they are not Creators much less co-creators.  Therefore, a clear pronouncement must also be made to pronounce unto them that would lie in such a fashion that we, the Living, are with the Knowledge of Knowing that they have lied this lie to convince the Heir that He is not the Heir, and through that lie, that His Father is not His Father, and through that lie, that his destiny is death; and furthermore, let it also be made known in all the Creation that the STATE and/or any FICTIONAL CONSTRUCT/CORPORATION/ENTITY has never been the Father, nor could it ever be the Father. THE STATE is not Spirit and has no Spirit and never will be a partaker of the Spirit, for it does not live, neither can it live, therefore THE STATE has no rights and no Life. THE STATE simply is a fiction bound to serve only in silence and shall henceforth be silent as it is intended to be, therefore, all minions attempting to give voice to a FICTION such as THE UNITED STATES, THE STATE OF ______, etc., shall also be attesting their ungratefulness, and shall likewise be silenced for the sake of grace unto mercy.  Therefore, for as it is written, I call, “no man Father upon the earth: for one is your Father, which is in heaven,” which is IN ME.  So then, I can assure you completely that I do not call THE STATE Father for, “When you have seen me, you have seen the Father,” “For I and My Father are One,” therefore, I AM Life Gifting Living Spirit; and furthermore, is it not written in your law, “I said, ye are gods?”  “And if he called them gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the Scripture cannot be broken; what do you say of me, whom the Father has sanctified, and sent into the world?” “THOU BLASPHEMEST?” Simply because I said, “I AM the Son of God?” Simply because I have pronounced that I AM the Heir?

Now is the time to being putting things in order.  To give true meaning to, “Acceptance for Value,” but not in the since of the occult world of commerce, but to Honor our Father and our Mother appropriately for the Love and the Life that they nurture in and through Us each and every moment.  We are well on our way to accomplishing these goals and that finish line is in view!

We Contract Because We Do Not Trust

Posted: Wednesday, December 15, 2010 in THE GIFT OF MY EPISTLE

The article I have authored below was inspired after reading one of Victor Beck’s recent postings.  I take parts of what he wrote verbatim and springboard off that into the thoughts I have shared herein, along with the asking of many questions to encourage and stimulate the thinking process.  However, be forewarned, thinking two dimensionally, which is inside the box, about this topic may inspire a strong emotional response.  Even a negative disposition if one takes this personally.  So then, I encourage you to think outside of the box, and as I say, “See things as they are; NOT as they appear to be,” and see how contracts are everywhere and what they are doing to Us as a whole, and resolve to dissolution contracts so that Trust can once again be asserted, and through Trust… Love… because I believe that Giving, Forgiving, and Trust are the three main fulcrum points through which Love flows, and this is why Trust displacing contracts is so very important.


I have known people who lived
together for years and were happy.  Shortly after doing the legal
 wedding ceremony, the relationship fell apart.  [Likewise, I also have known of the same unfortunately.  To me, this explains why so many people are much happier when dating, or is happier as singles before the marriage contract enters into the relationship, and changes the relationship, because believe-it-or-not, it does.  It has a profound effect.  Now you know why I have never married, for I have never found a companion-friend-mate who knows and feels the same way about this issue as I do.  They have all wanted the contract!  Even now, one who is close to me wants that very thing, but does not know what it is that she is requiring.]

Why do people need or believe that they must get a contract?  Is it possible that the real reason why the relationship failed is that they entered into a contract, promising to love one another; thus, through the forming of a contractual obligation requiring love, displaced unconditional love and trust with the contractual obligation, saying in and by that action, “I do not
 trust you,” and that, “I require a contract to bind you because of this distrust?”

When a marriage contract is formed, the two submitting themselves under that contract, “promise to love, honor, and obey till death do they part,” do they not?  So then, if one parts from that contractual obligation formed through the contractual relationship, does not the love of the relationship prior to the formation of the contract go out the
 window, if it ever actually was a part of the relationship in the first place?  Does this actually mean that the love was conditional even during the dating and courting period?  Unfortunately, it would appear so.

Are not contracts made up of stipulated requirements and conditions?  Have you ever heard of the phrase, “Unconditional Love?”  Then how is it possible for love to be a stipulated contractual requirement or condition, such as under a marriage license/contract?

Do you really believe that you can contractually bind love without compromising it?  If you do believe this, are you actually saying that love without any contractual obligations, or performance requirements, is impossible?  Do you really believe that?  The day that love requires a contract for it to be what it is; is the day we are all “contractually doomed!”  Thank goodness, we shall never see that day.

Therefore, has it become very clear that in order for trust and love to be pure and remain pure, unobstructed, and unmolested, nothing must be allowed to displace and remove “The Trust” and therefore “The Love,” especially any kind of contractual requirements and/or obligations?  Do you now see how entering into contracts displaces trust and love?

THE GIFT OF ONLASHUK’S EPISTLE

INTRODUCTION

Here is all the information and data on the Executor Letter that is current.  Attached you find a copy of the Executor Letter and a version that is used for the Wife’s-Estate (Executrix).  However, this template does not have any of the data and information that, “The Private Group,” has put together for the informing of the Registrar’s concerning their trespass, administration, and transfer of the Estate into an ESTATE, thereby probating the account.  This can be looked at more closely by Us together on a Skype Conference Call sometime in the future wherein we can discuss, brainstorm, and connect-the-dots, but remember this… this is your letter, so I will be hosting the conference call and advising on the letter, not composing it.  You guys can brainstorm the letter.  This will give me the chance to pass on what it is that I have learned, and also test it through your questions and observation.  This will also give you the chance to help me see things from a fresh perspective.  The way I see it, that makes this a win-win situation.  Each one of you must go within and listen to your heart, and put into this letter the things of which you are certain of, and wish to convey.  Therefore, gather, study, and share your thoughts  with one another in prayer, and you will accomplish this quite easily.  Happy educational learning journey!  Enjoy the moments!




You were born into this world to learn how to be the ruler of it.  You do not have to earn the position or title, but you do have to show that you are ready to handle the responsibility of it.  There is a difference, because your destiny was determined before the foundation of this world was laid, and you agreed to it, which is why you are here in the first place.  Otherwise, you would not be.

So then, to help you figure this out, a SYSTEM was developed to help you see the difference between two diametrically opposite extremes.  These extremes are often refereed to as, “Good and Evil.”  Through all the ups and downs of life, we each learn and are molded by our experiences with events and circumstances that help us to form our thoughts, opinions, and ideas about life and who we are, or, who we think we are.

All of these situations are designed to do is to help you remember who you are and then to help you decide to BE who you are, because you have already been given everything that you need to BE who you have already agreed to be.  It simply comes down to recognizing that truth and then learning how to access it.  But one must first know who they are before they can effectively claim and take their rightful place as a ruler of this dominion.

The financial system is the basis of how all the testing is done.  Unfortunately, the vast overwhelming populous of the world is absolutely clueless about how it works, and more importantly, what it reveals about them, this world, and how to live in it peacefully.  When you learn how THE SYSTEM works, you will be, “Master of this worlds system, and no longer mastered by this worlds system.” That is IF you choose to learn anything about it in the first place.

Contrary to the popular belief that, “Ignorance is bliss,” I say unto you that, “Ignorance is blinding.”  You can never be who you have already agreed to be before the foundation of this world was laid, in the blindness of ignorance thinking or believing that it is bliss.  Once one reaches the conclusion of such childishness, you will embark upon a fulfilling life of enjoyment without all the panic, fear, and worry that comes from not being in control.  You the uncommonly known truth is, “You actually are in control,” but you have only believed differently, and when you realize that you do have control over everything that has taken place in the life that you are living, everything that takes place in your life and the sphere of your influence will dramatically change for the positive!

Most people believe that they do not have any control over anything,  and this is perhaps one of the reasons why so many negative things happen to them.  When you stop believing that you have little to no control of things that take place in your life, and you actually determine to change your mind and challenge that very notion, you will find out just how much control you really do have, and have always had! This truth scares the hell out of a lot of people, because they want to enjoy their ignorance, however, they have not truly begun to really live life, much less enjoy it, because while they abide in their ignorance, and just because of this they cannot enjoy it, even though they may fool themselves into believing that they do, which is one of the tests of THE SYSTEM.  How not to fool ones self with their imaginary folly.

Everything in this world functions through the financial system.  EVERYTHING!  Learn about it.  Master it and do not continue to be mastered by it!  When you can accomplish this, you will be recognized as being a Ruler in this Dominion.  Until then, you are a slave under Governors and Tutors in need of guidance and care, because you have not taken upon yourself the belief that you can do these things and more of your own volition.

My writings in this blog are all based upon this and how to achieve this.  You may not exactly do it the way that I have, and you do not have to, but if you chose to walk a similar walk, then you will be as free as I AM, and recognized by THE SYSTEM to be an Heir of the Trust given unto all before the foundation of this world was laid, which is evidenced on your CERTIFICATE OF LIVE BIRTH, both from the County of your Nativity, as well as the State of your Nativity, but the RED BONDING number on one or both certified copies.  Furthermore, this is also reflected at the national level by the  either the red or blue numbers on the back of the Social Security Card.

You do not believe this?  Well then, here is your first challenge/test.  Go to your bank and take the Social Security Card with you, along with Certified copies of your Certificates of Live Birth, and ask them what that number means.  Go ahead!  Do it!  I dare you!  And if they do not know, or cannot tell you, then ask them who can tell you, or ask them to speak to a, “Private Banker,” about it.  Then ask that Private Banker if he knows what to do with a 144A Security.  Come on now, you do not really believe that they put that number on there for decoration only now do you?  LEARN what they are for, what they mean, and what you need to do about them.

Once you have accomplished this, you will be recognized properly and thereby have no bothers, no worries, and no concerns for any of the necessary things of living life, for they have already been provided for.  You just have to believe that  they have been, and determine that you are going to live and manifest that ruth, which will be most difficult for the vast majority of you because of all the, “brain-training-indoctrination,” that you suffer from.

Be warned, this path is only for the brave and courageous… are you?

IRS SOLUTION FOR THE FAITHFUL

Posted: Friday, October 1, 2010 in Born Without Money

IRS SOLUTION FOR THE FAITHFUL

 

In a recent communication that I have had ongoing with somebody on an IRS issue, I gave to him about what I would do in the same circumstances.  This is not necessarily what they did, or what you might/may do.  However, I thought this to be a good opportunity to write out my thoughts on the topic and give others the chance to ponder and consider, (“Think,” for those of you in Rio-Linda California) of how they would deal with just such a situation.  As Captain Spock said to Admiral James T. Kirk, when speaking about his new crew of fresh cadets handling a potential rough situation in Star Trek-2, Wrath of Kahn, he said, “Each to their own gifts.”  So know this, there is no right way, or wrong way, because you can always-always-always… correct a mistake.  (Did I say always? :-P) Therefore, as Yoda said to Luke concerning the raising his X-Wing Fighter out of the swamp, “Do or Do Not… there is no try.” (It is also interesting to point out that in this scene, there is what sounds like an Eagle Cry as Yoda is saying this.  Things that make ya go, “Hmm!”)


 


Firstly, you set the tone of how this going to be handled by what you DO! “Be not a hearer only, but a doer of the Word.” So then, in faith live your life knowing that you have already been, “given everything that you need for life and godliness,” therefore, the abundance that you seek access to is present NOW!  Therefore, in the Spirit of, “Agree with thine adversary quickly,” because this avoids all controversy, and we know that just as when one pleads, “Not Guilty,” to any “so-called crime,” they have created a controversy, which actually means that you are in fact guilty because you are not there to settle the matter peacefully.  However, as peaceful inhabitants, who are non-adversarial, and non-controversial, we want to take all the necessary steps to avoid such a foolish and ignorant trespass.

 

Therefore, concerning the petitioner’s solicitation letter from the IRS, because that is exactly what it is, a solicitation for a donation/gift, asking why you have not filed a GIFT FORM (1040x, 1099x, W-2, ETC.) with them over the past year(s).  The answer is very simple.  GIVE back to them that which they have brought before you, thus “DOING” one practical application of, “…render unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s.” As I stated above, “you agree with them/enemy/adversary FIRST,” thereby avoiding all controversy before it has a chance to start.  YOU MUST AGREE FIRST, and if you know who you are, then you know why this is so important. Do not fear or fret, for this will not hurt you, but rather open the door of solution unto resolution, and is this not what you seek?

 

Second, with all controversy settled, now you can question how such a matter applies to you; and, where they get their so-called power and authority from to bring such an issue before you.  There are numerous ways of approaching this.  Here is a couple…

  • How is it that you are obligated to pay or perform under THEIR laws/statutes/codes?
  • How does THEIR law [color of law = statutes/codes] apply to you?
  • Where did they get the idea that you gave them permission to bind you into any kind of contract without full disclosure and the giving of your explicit expressed consent?
  • By what power and authority do you draw a connection between a living Be-ing/Soul/Me, and that which is on paper?  (Maxim of Law)
  • How did you become the Administrator of this account/estate without the expressed written appointment of the Executor/Executrix?
  • Did the Executor/Executrix relinquish this account unto probate?
  • Therefore, why do you bring this issue before me?

 

Thirdly, you can now lay it on thick by EXPRESSING/announcing/informing them of your TRUE WILL and INTENT which will rebut all of their frivolous presumptions that they have revealed they are operating by.  Do you see?!  This is not a negative, but in all truth is actually an opportunity!  So take advantage of it and sink their battleship!

 

 

In writing to them, you might want to consider expressing something along this line of thought… “Yes, I did not file as YOU call it a, “tax return,”/[gift form], however more importantly, I have not seen how it is that you have concluded that I am a PERSON required to file; where is your evidence to this matter?  Therefore, unless you can prove that I am a PERSON, and therefore required to file, there is no further need to send me any such requests for gifts, yes?  Furthermore, since it is true that the W-2 is the return form of which you seek, has this not already been returned unto you by the CORPORATION/PERSON who is responsible for such an action?  Again, how does this have anything to do with me?  How is this any of my concern?

 

 

HENCEFORTH and THEREFORE, I hereby am formally announcing and informing you that it was NEVER MY WILL AND INTENT to gift to you the energy of my labor in any such way, shape, or form, and that any previous alleged gift was a mistake made under duress and coercion through fear; AND FURTHERMORE, I hereby command and order YOU to return ALL of that which you have received from me immediately for you have revealed yourself to be an, “Unjust steward [Trustee],” no longer in honor making proper use of the estate/E-state/account, for Acts of War; AND FURTHERMORE, you will also make any and all corrections to your files/records (both public and private) to reflect this change, and show honorably my TRUE WILL AND INTENT as I have “EXPRESSED,” herein; Resistance is futile, you must comply.  Failure is not an option!

 

So then, take the thoughts that I have shared with you above and communicate with them in some fashion, but USE YOUR OWN WORDS, because you may need to give another response/reply, and if what is written does not come from your heart, that failure will be exposed.  I encourage you to EXPRESS YOURSELF and do it honorably.  Furthermore, do not let this go unanswered because, “silence is considered acquiescence.”  You have an opportunity here to express the trust and correct their assumption(s) in one very powerful way.  Take advantage of this opportunity and do not bypass it!

 

Remember, they are the Trustee’s, for they work in the Public and must do everything that they do by the/their book; THEIR statutes and codes, which of course do not apply to you, and never will without YOUR expressed explicit consent.  Remember, you are not a Trustee, because you have no oath of office, and you are not working in the Public, or for the Public, but are going about the daily living of your life privately and wish not to be bother by those who are of the mindset of, “…when the husbandmen saw the Son, they said among themselves, This is the Heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance.” You are the Heir, and the only one who can lawfully claim Executor over the estate given unto you the day you were born, for this is the WILL AND INTENT of the Testator, which can never be undone.  They, the Government, Public Trustee’s, CORPORATIONS/PERSONS must follow your instructions because of whom you are, especially because of you KNOWING who you are.  So then, learn about what the Executor/Executrix Office is, and what you can do THROUGH it. Believe this and live this out faithfully, for you were never meant to be an, “alien(s) and tenant(s),” in and upon the inheritance given unto thee, and through this you will exemplify, “Wherefore thou are no more a servant, but a Son; and if a Son, then an Heir of God through Christ.”

<!–[if !mso]>  

IRS SOLUTION FOR THE FAITHFUL

In a recent communication that I have had ongoing with somebody on an IRS issue, I gave to him about what I would do in the same circumstances.  This is not necessarily what they did, or what you might/may do.  However, I thought this to be a good opportunity to write out my thoughts on the topic and give others the chance to ponder and consider, (“Think,” for those of you in Rio-Linda California) of how the

IRS SOLUTION FOR THE FAITHFUL

In a recent communication that I have had ongoing with somebody on an IRS issue, I gave to him about what I would do in the same circumstances.  This is not necessarily what they did, or what you might/may do.  However, I thought this to be a good opportunity to write out my thoughts on the topic and give others the chance to ponder and consider, (“Think,” for those of you in Rio-Linda California) of how they would deal with just such a situation.  As Captain Spock said to Admiral James T. Kirk, when speaking about his new crew of fresh cadets handling a potential rough situation in Star Trek-2, Wrath of Kahn, he said, “Each to their own gifts.”  So know this, there is no right way, or wrong way, because you can always-always-always… correct a mistake.  (Did I say always? :-P) Therefore, as Yoda said to Luke concerning raising his X-Wing Fighter out of the swamp, “Do or Do Not… there is no try.”  (It is also interesting to point out that in this scene, there is what sounds like an Eagle Cry as Yoda is saying this, things that make ya go, “Hmm!”)

IRS SOLUTION FOR THE FAITHFUL

In a recent communication that I have had ongoing with somebody on an IRS issue, I gave to him about what I would do in the same circumstances.  This is not necessarily what they did, or what you might/may do.  However, I thought this to be a good opportunity to write out my thoughts on the topic and give others the chance to ponder and consider, (“Think,” for those of you in Rio-Linda California) of how they would deal with just such a situation.  As Captain Spock said to Admiral James T. Kirk, when speaking about his new crew of fresh cadets handling a potential rough situation in Star Trek-2, Wrath of Kahn, he said, “Each to their own gifts.”  So know this, there is no right way, or wrong way, because you can always-always-always… correct a mistake.  (Did I say always? :-P) Therefore, as Yoda said to Luke concerning raising his X-Wing Fighter out of the swamp, “Do or Do Not… there is no try.”  (It is also interesting to point out that in this scene, there is what sounds like an Eagle Cry as Yoda is saying this, things that make ya go, “Hmm!”)

y would deal with just such a situation.  As Captain Spock said to Admiral James T. Kirk, when speaking about his new crew of fresh cadets handling a potential rough situation in Star Trek-2, Wrath of Kahn, he said, “Each to their own gifts.”  So know this, there is no right way, or wrong way, because you can always-always-always… correct a mistake.  (Did I say always? :-P) Therefore, as Yoda said to Luke concerning raising his X-Wing Fighter out of the swamp, “Do or Do Not… there is no try.”  (It is also interesting to point out that in this scene, there is what sounds like an Eagle Cry as Yoda is saying this, things that make ya go, “Hmm!”)

Are you certain that you want to use the word, “Human,” when referring to the Sons of the Living God? (Man)  I believe that you are aware of this, however for the sake of sharing of my thoughts on this matter, we know that God created Man in his image and likeness, and that image and likeness is BOTH,  “Male and Female,” no exceptions. So then, since Man, the Sons and Heirs of the Living God, is the image and likeness of God both male and female, and since Man both Male and Female is the determined and declared ruler of His dominion (Genesis 1: 26-28), where did this “human,” come from?

Broken down the word, “human,” becomes, “Hu,” or, “Hue” and “Man.”  The definition for the word, “hue,” is of course “color.”  Specifically, “A particular gradation of color; a shade or tint.”  However, the interesting definition is the 4th one, “APPEARANCE; aspect: a man of somber hue.”

When someone is invited to visit the corporate world they are asked to make the NAME APPEAR, correct?  Why do they ask for the NAME to APPEAR?  Because they are looking for the Living Man who is the Son and Heir of the Living God, to become the surety to any charges that are charged up against the NAME, and if one plays “THEIR,” game, then they become associated with that NAME through APPEARANCE, which is through a false identity.  So then, “human,” is to  APPEAR to be Man, but is  not truly Man at all, but is only an APPEARANCE of the real through a FICTIONAL  and color-able façade.  Therefore, to APPEAR in HUMAN form, is to appear in an alien and foreign identification, and therefore be subject unto the jurisdiction of the rules, laws, and regulations of the egos that rule such things.

This foreign jurisdiction only recognizes its IDENTIFICATION of NAMES and not, “the Man created in the image and likeness of God both male and female.”  Does, “Human = Man?”  I say that, “Human <> Man.”  Therefore, human is, “color-of-man,” as in, “color-of-law.”  And I think you are aware that anything which is, “color-able,” is for the purpose of a, “cover-up,” and is not truly what it APPEARS to be.

On another thought, how is it that the prefix, “Hu,” or, “Hue,” precedes Man?  When did that happen?  How did that happen?  Furthermore, “Is it necessary to redefine that which was already determined and defined before the foundation of this world was laid?”  The answer that came to me is, “Only for the purpose of deception.”  So then, it APPEARS that, “hu-man,” is a “cover-up,” for Man employed as a distraction to keep the sexes divided and therefore to perpetuate a feeling of being separate from opposite sex and not that of Be-ing One.

What is Man?  Unlike the standard acceptable uses of the day, I have a completely different perspective for the answer to this question.  You see, because of the, “political correctness corruption,” which has invaded the minds of men, “Man,” is viewed as only being, “male,” and, “Woman,” is viewed as only being, “female.”  But I say to you that Man is both male and female!  Likewise, woman is also both male and female!

Now how did I come to this conclusion?  When God created Man, he created Man in His image and likeness BOTH male and female, and my conclusion comes from this very simple and straight forward statement.  God did not create Man male and Woman female.  There is nothing there that indicates this.  It is quite plain that Man was created to be both male and female.  So then, if you are a male, then I see you as being, “Man create in the image and likeness of God, male.” Likewise, if you are female, then I see you as being, “Man created in the image and likeness of God, female.” Moreover, any opinion that is against this very simple truth is no doubt a corruption, and its only purpose is to distract and divide thereby keeping the sexes opposed to each other rather than seeing that they truly are One.

Furthermore, since the origin of Woman came not only AFTER Man, but also out from Man, Woman has to also be both Male and Female.  So then, if Man was never created then Woman could never have come out of Man.  Therefore, since Man is both male and female, then the logical and sensible conclusion is that Woman is also both male and female.  Perhaps this is another meaning for the verse, “Come out of her my people that you partake no more of her sins,” and through those sins be in bondage to the laws of men, through a false identity. However, perhaps in this case the meaning is to, “cease and desist,” from abiding in the false identification of Wo-man/Woe-unto-Man, which came after Man, and is therefore an inferior/false identity, and return to the true identity of Man  who is the Son and Heir of the Living God, as He was determined and declared to be before the foundation this world was laid.

What is Man?  Unlike the standard acceptable uses of the day, I have a completely different perspective for the answer to this question.  You see, because of the, “political correctness corruption,” which has invaded the minds of men, “Man,” is viewed as only being, “male,” and, “Woman,” is viewed as only being, “female.”  But I say that Man is both male and female!  Likewise, woman is also both male and female!

Now how did I come to this conclusion?  When God created Man, he created Man in His image and likeness BOTH male and female, and it is as simple as that.  Any opinion that is against this very simple truth is a corruption, and its only purpose is to distract and divide thereby keeping the sexes opposed to each other rather than seeing that they truly are One.

Furthermore, since Woman came out from Man, Woman has to also be both Male and Female, because if Man were never created then Woman could never have come out of Man, and since Man is both male and female, then the logical and sensible conclusion is that Woman is also both male and female.

Erica Goldon the valedictorian of the 2010 Coxsckie-Athens High School class, speaks out exposing the purpose and the function of the public school system, and it’s failure, in her graduation speech.

 

Last month, the very brave and bold, “Erica Goldson,” graduated as valedictorian of Coxsackie-Athens High School 2010.  However, instead of giving the standard and expected type of graduation speech to celebrate the triumph of her victory over the previous 13-years of “education,” and thanking the teachers that made it happen, she channeled her inner Ivan Illich (an Austrian philosopher, Roman Catholic Priest and critic of the institutions of contemporary western culture and their effects on the provenance and practice of education, medicine, work, energy use, and economic development.) and de-constructed the logic of a valedictorian and the whole educational system.  Her speech most surely shocked and made a few people fall out of their seats.

 

This is an absolute excellent speech given by Erica!  I say, “Well done,” and, “Thank You Erica for being the Brave and Bold Spirit that you are!”  Your timing for the delivery of this message was perfect.  I Am proud of you!  It is my hope by re-posting this speech to my blog, that it will also be a blessing and inspiration to those who take the time to read it.  I thank you for the opportunity to re-post it.  I hope for those that have need, they will take close notice to the things that you spoke, revealing a known truth that so very few have allowed themselves to become aware of, much less actually engage in anything peaceful to spark and inspire necessary changes.

 

The needed changes I personally believe start with the example that Immanuel/JESUS demonstrated by turning over the tables of the, “Money Changers,” or the modern-day TITLE of BANKERS.  It is well past the time for Man, the Sons and Heirs of the Living God, to actively rule the dominion that was given to them, and stop allowing the BANKERS to rule through their privately controlled monetary and financial system.

————————————————————————————————


Here I Stand


There is a story of a young, but earnest Zen student who approached his teacher, and asked the Master, “If I work very hard and diligently, how long will it take for me to find Zen?”  The Master thought about this and then replied, “Ten years…” The student then said, “But what if I work very hard and really apply myself to learn fast — How long will it take then?” The Master replied, “Well, twenty years.” “But, if I really, really work hard at it, how long will it take then?” asked the student.  “Thirty years,” replied the Master.  “But, I do not understand,” said the disappointed student.  “At each time that I say I will work harder and put more effort into the learning, you say it will take me longer.  Why do you say that?”  The Master replied, “When you have one eye on the goal, you only have one eye on the path.”

 

This is the dilemma I have faced within the American education system.  We are so focused on a goal, whether it be passing a test, or graduating as first in the class.  However, in this way, we do not really learn.  We do whatever it takes to achieve our original objective.

 

Some of you may be thinking, “Well, if you pass a test, or become valedictorian, didn’t you learn something?  Well, yes, you learned something, but as the Master pointed out, not all that you could have.  Perhaps, you only learned how to memorize names, places, and dates only to forget them in order to clear your mind for the next test. School is not all that it can be!  Right now, it is a place for most people to determine that their goal is to get out as soon as possible.

 

I am now accomplishing that goal.  I am graduating.  I should look at this as a positive experience, especially being at the top of my class.  However, in retrospect, I cannot say that I am any more intelligent than my peers are.  I can attest that I am only the best at doing what I am told and working the system. Yet, here I stand, and I am supposed to be proud that I have completed this period of indoctrination. I will leave in the fall to go on to the next phase expected of me, in order to receive a paper document that certifies that I am capable of work.  But I contest that I am a human being, a thinker, an adventurer – not a worker.  A worker is someone who is trapped within repetition – a slave of the system set up before him. But now, I have successfully shown that I was the best slave. I did what I was told to the extreme.  While others sat in class and doodled to later become great artists, I sat in class to take notes and become a great test-taker.  While others would come to class without their homework done because they were reading about an interest of theirs, I never missed an assignment.  While others were creating music and writing lyrics, I decided to do extra credit, even though I never needed it.  So, I wonder, why did I even want this position?  Sure, I earned it, but what will come of it?  When I leave educational institutionalism, will I be successful or forever lost?  I have no clue about what I want to do with my life; I have no interests because I saw every subject of study as work, and I excelled at every subject just for the purpose of excelling, not learning.  And quite frankly, now I’m scared.

 

John Taylor Gatto, a retired school teacher and activist critical of compulsory schooling, asserts, We could encourage the best qualities of youthfulness – curiosity, adventure, resilience, the capacity for surprising insight simply by being more flexible about time, texts, and tests, by introducing kids into truly competent adults, and by giving each student what autonomy he or she needs in order to take a risk every now and then.  But we don’t do that. Between these cinderblock walls, we are all expected to be the same. We are trained to ace every standardized test, and those who deviate and see light through a different lens are worthless to the scheme of public education, and therefore viewed with contempt.

 

H.  L.  Mencken wrote in ‘The American Mercury,’ for April 1924 that the aim of public education is not, “…to fill the young of the species with knowledge and awaken their intelligence.  …  Nothing could be further from the truth.  The aim …  is simply to reduce as many individuals as possible to the same safe level, to breed and train a standardized citizenry, to put down dissent and originality.  That is its aim in the United States.”

 

To illustrate this idea, doesn’t it perturb you to learn about the idea of, “critical thinking.”  Is there really such a thing as, “uncritically thinking?”  To think is to process information in order to form an opinion.  But if we are not critical when processing this information, are we really thinking?  Or are we mindlessly accepting other opinions as truth?

 

This was happening to me, and if it wasn’t for the rare occurrence of an avant-garde tenth grade English teacher, Donna Bryan, who allowed me to open my mind and ask questions before accepting, “textbook doctrine,” I would have been doomed.  I am now enlightened, but my mind still feels disabled.  I must retrain myself and constantly remember how insane this ostensibly sane place really is.

 

And now, “Here I Stand,” in a world guided by fear, a world suppressing the uniqueness that lies inside each of us, a world where we can either acquiesce to the inhuman nonsense of corporatism and materialism or insist on change. We are not enlivened by an educational system that clandestinely sets us up for jobs that could be automated, for work that need not be done, for enslavement without fervency for meaningful achievement.  We have no choices in life when money is our motivational force.  Our motivational force ought to be passion, but this is lost from the moment we step into a system that trains us, rather than inspires us.

 

We are more than robotic bookshelves, conditioned to blurt out facts we were taught in school.  We are all very special, every human on this planet is so special, so aren’t we all deserving of something better, of using our minds for innovation, rather than memorization, for creativity, rather than futile activity, for rumination rather than stagnation?  We are not here to get a degree, to then get a job, so we can consume industry-approved placation after placation.  There is more, and more still.

 

The saddest part is that the majority of students do not have the opportunity to reflect as I did.  The majority of students are put through the same brainwashing techniques in order to create a complacent labor force working in the interests of large corporations and secretive government, and worst of all; they are completely unaware of it.  I will never be able to turn back these 18 years.  I cannot run away to another country with an education system meant to enlighten rather than condition.  This part of my life is over, and I want to make sure that no other child will have his or her potential suppressed by powers meant to exploit and control.  We are human beings.  We are thinkers, dreamers, explorers, artists, writers, engineers.  We are anything we want to be – but only if we have an educational system that supports us rather than holds us down.  A tree can grow, but only if its roots are given a healthy foundation.

 

For those of you out there that must continue to sit in desks and yield to the authoritarian ideologies of instructors, do not be disheartened.  You still have the opportunity to stand up, ask questions, be critical, and create your own perspective.  Demand a setting that will provide you with intellectual capabilities that allow you to expand your mind instead of directing it.  Demand that you be interested in class.  Demand that the excuse, “You have to learn this for the test” is not good enough for you. Education is an excellent tool, if used properly, but focuses more on learning rather than getting good grades.

 

For those of you that work within the system that I am condemning, I do not mean to insult; I intend to motivate.  You have the power to change the incompetence of this system.  I know that you did not become a teacher or administrator to see your students bored.  You cannot accept the authority of the governing bodies that tell you what to teach, how to teach it, and that you will be punished if you do not comply.  Our potential is at stake.

 

For those of you that are now leaving this establishment, I say, do not forget what went on in these classrooms.  Do not abandon those that come after you.  We are the new future and we are not going to let tradition stand.  We will break down the walls of corruption to let a garden of knowledge grow throughout America.  Once educated properly, we will have the power to do anything, and best of all, we will only use that power for good, for we will be cultivated and wise.  We will not accept anything at face value.  We will ask questions, and we will demand truth.

 

So, “Here I Stand.” I am not standing here as valedictorian by myself.  I was molded by my environment, by all of my peers who are sitting here watching me.  I could not have accomplished this without all of you.  It was all of you who truly made me the person I am today.  It was all of you who were my competition, yet my backbone.  In that way, we are all valedictorians.

 

I am now supposed to say farewell to this institution, to those who maintain it, and to those who stand with me and behind me, but I hope this farewell is more of a, “see you later,” when we are all working together to rear a pedagogic movement.  But first, let’s go get those pieces of paper that tell us that we’re smart enough to do so!

Here I Stand

There is a story of a young, but earnest Zen student who approached his teacher, and asked the Master, “If I work very hard and diligently, how long will it take for me to find Zen?”  The Master thought about this and then replied, “Ten years…” The student then said, “But what if I work very hard and really apply myself to learn fast — How long will it take then?” The Master replied, “Well, twenty years.” “But, if I really, really work hard at it, how long will it take then?” asked the student.  “Thirty years,” replied the Master.  “But, I do not understand,” said the disappointed student.  “At each time that I say I will work harder and put more effort into the learning, you say it will take me longer.  Why do you say that?”  The Master replied, “When you have one eye on the goal, you only have one eye on the path.”

This is the dilemma I have faced within the American education system.  We are so focused on a goal, whether it be passing a test, or graduating as first in the class.  However, in this way, we do not really learn.  We do whatever it takes to achieve our original objective.

Some of you may be thinking, “Well, if you pass a test, or become valedictorian, didn’t you learn something?  Well, yes, you learned something, but as the Master pointed out, not all that you could have.  Perhaps, you only learned how to memorize names, places, and dates only to forget them in order to clear your mind for the next test. School is not all that it can be!  Right now, it is a place for most people to determine that their goal is to get out as soon as possible.

I am now accomplishing that goal.  I am graduating.  I should look at this as a positive experience, especially being at the top of my class.  However, in retrospect, I cannot say that I am any more intelligent than my peers are.  I can attest that I am only the best at doing what I am told and working the system. Yet, here I stand, and I am supposed to be proud that I have completed this period of indoctrination. I will leave in the fall to go on to the next phase expected of me, in order to receive a paper document that certifies that I am capable of work.  But I contest that I am a human being, a thinker, an adventurer – not a worker.  A worker is someone who is trapped within repetition – a slave of the system set up before him. But now, I have successfully shown that I was the best slave. I did what I was told to the extreme.  While others sat in class and doodled to later become great artists, I sat in class to take notes and become a great test-taker.  While others would come to class without their homework done because they were reading about an interest of theirs, I never missed an assignment.  While others were creating music and writing lyrics, I decided to do extra credit, even though I never needed it.  So, I wonder, why did I even want this position?  Sure, I earned it, but what will come of it?  When I leave educational institutionalism, will I be successful or forever lost?  I have no clue about what I want to do with my life; I have no interests because I saw every subject of study as work, and I excelled at every subject just for the purpose of excelling, not learning.  And quite frankly, now I’m scared.

John Taylor Gatto, a retired school teacher and activist critical of compulsory schooling, asserts, We could encourage the best qualities of youthfulness – curiosity, adventure, resilience, the capacity for surprising insight simply by being more flexible about time, texts, and tests, by introducing kids into truly competent adults, and by giving each student what autonomy he or she needs in order to take a risk every now and then.  But we don’t do that. Between these cinderblock walls, we are all expected to be the same. We are trained to ace every standardized test, and those who deviate and see light through a different lens are worthless to the scheme of public education, and therefore viewed with contempt.

H.  L.  Mencken wrote in ‘The American Mercury,’ for April 1924 that the aim of public education is not, “…to fill the young of the species with knowledge and awaken their intelligence.  …  Nothing could be further from the truth.  The aim …  is simply to reduce as many individuals as possible to the same safe level, to breed and train a standardized citizenry, to put down dissent and originality.  That is its aim in the United States.”

To illustrate this idea, doesn’t it perturb you to learn about the idea of, “critical thinking.”  Is there really such a thing as, “uncritically thinking?”  To think is to process information in order to form an opinion.  But if we are not critical when processing this information, are we really thinking?  Or are we mindlessly accepting other opinions as truth?

This was happening to me, and if it wasn’t for the rare occurrence of an avant-garde tenth grade English teacher, Donna Bryan, who allowed me to open my mind and ask questions before accepting, “textbook doctrine,” I would have been doomed.  I am now enlightened, but my mind still feels disabled.  I must retrain myself and constantly remember how insane this ostensibly sane place really is.

And now here I am in a world guided by fear, a world suppressing the uniqueness that lies inside each of us, a world where we can either acquiesce to the inhuman nonsense of corporatism and materialism or insist on change. We are not enlivened by an educational system that clandestinely sets us up for jobs that could be automated, for work that need not be done, for enslavement without fervency for meaningful achievement.  We have no choices in life when money is our motivational force.  Our motivational force ought to be passion, but this is lost from the moment we step into a system that trains us, rather than inspires us.

We are more than robotic bookshelves, conditioned to blurt out facts we were taught in school.  We are all very special, every human on this planet is so special, so aren’t we all deserving of something better, of using our minds for innovation, rather than memorization, for creativity, rather than futile activity, for rumination rather than stagnation?  We are not here to get a degree, to then get a job, so we can consume industry-approved placation after placation.  There is more, and more still.

The saddest part is that the majority of students do not have the opportunity to reflect as I did.  The majority of students are put through the same brainwashing techniques in order to create a complacent labor force working in the interests of large corporations and secretive government, and worst of all; they are completely unaware of it.  I will never be able to turn back these 18 years.  I cannot run away to another country with an education system meant to enlighten rather than condition.  This part of my life is over, and I want to make sure that no other child will have his or her potential suppressed by powers meant to exploit and control.  We are human beings.  We are thinkers, dreamers, explorers, artists, writers, engineers.  We are anything we want to be – but only if we have an educational system that supports us rather than holds us down.  A tree can grow, but only if its roots are given a healthy foundation.

For those of you out there that must continue to sit in desks and yield to the authoritarian ideologies of instructors, do not be disheartened.  You still have the opportunity to stand up, ask questions, be critical, and create your own perspective.  Demand a setting that will provide you with intellectual capabilities that allow you to expand your mind instead of directing it.  Demand that you be interested in class.  Demand that the excuse, “You have to learn this for the test” is not good enough for you. Education is an excellent tool, if used properly, but focuses more on learning rather than getting good grades.

For those of you that work within the system that I am condemning, I do not mean to insult; I intend to motivate.  You have the power to change the incompetence of this system.  I know that you did not become a teacher or administrator to see your students bored.  You cannot accept the authority of the governing bodies that tell you what to teach, how to teach it, and that you will be punished if you do not comply.  Our potential is at stake.

For those of you that are now leaving this establishment, I say, do not forget what went on in these classrooms.  Do not abandon those that come after you.  We are the new future and we are not going to let tradition stand.  We will break down the walls of corruption to let a garden of knowledge grow throughout America.  Once educated properly, we will have the power to do anything, and best of all, we will only use that power for good, for we will be cultivated and wise.  We will not accept anything at face value.  We will ask questions, and we will demand truth.

So, here I stand. I am not standing here as valedictorian by myself.  I was molded by my environment, by all of my peers who are sitting here watching me.  I could not have accomplished this without all of you.  It was all of you who truly made me the person I am today.  It was all of you who were my competition, yet my backbone.  In that way, we are all valedictorians.

I am now supposed to say farewell to this institution, to those who maintain it, and to those who stand with me and behind me, but I hope this farewell is more of a, “see you later,” when we are all working together to rear a pedagogic movement.  But first, let’s go get those pieces of paper that tell us that we’re smart enough to do so!

For this writing I will use a broad and widely accepted definition of the word, “Tool,” as follows; “An entity used to interface between two or more domains that facilitates more effective action of one domain upon the other.”


A use for a tool is only limited by our imagination.  How many times have you used a butter knife, or a penny, as a screwdriver?  There is a popular American phrase, “McGyver it,” and the question inspired by the television show, “What would McGyver do?”  So then, do you believe it is possible to take a so-called, “non-tool,” or specific type of, “tool,” for a specific kind of purpose, and use it as a “tool,” to accomplish a different purpose?  I bet you have already done this at least once in your life.

 

Now, let’s take a look at a Drivers License and what we have been told concerning it.  We have been told it is a, “privilege,” to have a Drivers License, correct?  Recently, I have been saying how you can flip that very intent and turn the, “privilege” into a, “benefit.”  However, the “benefit,” is not for you, but for another domain, as in the definition for tool above states it is to, “facilitate [an] effective action of one domain upon the other.”  The question is, “What action?”

 

How about to correct the mistake of you misusing the tool/Drivers License by using it for a purpose never intended.  Let us say you have use of some property, an automobile, which is owned by the Public Trust.  It has the required STATE flag (license plate), and STATE tags (expire date) on the back, correct?  So then, how is the POLICE OFFICER/SHERIFF’S DEPUTY/US AGENT to know whether you are a, “STATUTORY EMPLOYEE,” (required to comply with all of the statutes and codes of the UNITED STATES, i.e. STATUTORY SLAVERY), or a friend of the Public Trust (amicus curiae – Latin, therefore, exempt and free) who has use of the property in consideration for enriching the Public Trust?  So then, if they do not know this difference, there must be a mistake, yes?  Perhaps that mistake needs to be corrected, yes?

 

It is true the image on the Drivers License is not us.  However, the image is something that does look like us so the POLICE OFFICER/SHERIFF’S DEPUTY/US AGENT know they have the correct man or woman that is the, “authorized user,” of the automobile that was deposited into the public trust via registration.  Minus all the legal terminology, we have been indoctrinated with, the Drivers License is simply a “tool,” to which we must start to think of differently and thereby use differently, as perhaps in the ways of Natural Law instead of what we have been told to use it for, which is foreign to their own laws/statutes and codes, that they make use of in their “official” capacity.

 

So then, consider the following idea to correct this mistake.  Write a letter to your DIRECTOR/SECRETARY of the DEPARTMENT OF MOTOR VEHICLES.  Let them know that you are aware of, “who,” the OWNER of the MOTOR VEHICLE actually is, and that this fact remains undisputed.  Also, mention that you are grateful for their kind service in fulfilling their fiduciary duties in this matter, and that their fiduciary duties will also remain undisputed and unhindered by you, so they can serve the Public Trust in the capacity of Trustee honorable, and that you will assist them whenever possible.


 


 

For this writing I will use a broad and widely accepted definition of the word, “Tool,” as follows; “An entity used to interface between two or more domains that facilitates more effective action of one domain upon the other.”

A use for a tool is only limited by our imagination.  How many times have you used a butter knife, or a penny, as a screwdriver?  There is a popular American phrase, “McGyver it,” and the question inspired by the television show, “What would McGyver do?”  So then, do you believe it is possible to take a so-called, “non-tool,” or specific type of, “tool,” for a specific kind of purpose, and use it as a “tool,” to accomplish a different purpose?  I bet you have already done this at least once in your life.

Now, let’s take a look at a Drivers License and what we have been told concerning it.  We have been told it is a, “privilege,” to have a Drivers License, correct?  Recently, I have been saying how you can flip that very intent and turn the, “privilege” into a, “benefit.”  However, the “benefit,” is not for you, but for another domain, as in the definition for tool above states it is to, “facilitate [an] effective action of one domain upon the other.”  The question is, “What action?”

How about to correct the mistake of you misusing the tool/Drivers License by using it for a purpose never intended.  Let us say you have use of some property, an automobile, which is owned by the Public Trust.  It has the required STATE flag (license plate), and STATE tags (expire date) on the back, correct?  So then, how is the POLICE OFFICER/SHERIFF’S DEPUTY/US AGENT to know whether you are a, “STATUTORY EMPLOYEE,” (required to comply with all of the statutes and codes of the UNITED STATES, i.e. STATUTORY SLAVERY), or a friend of the Public Trust (amicus curiae – Latin, therefore, exempt and free) who has use of the property in consideration for enriching the Public Trust?  So then, if they do not know this difference, there must be a mistake, yes?  Perhaps that mistake needs to be corrected, yes?

It is true the image on the Drivers License is not us.  However, the image is something that does look like us so the POLICE OFFICER/SHERIFF’S DEPUTY/US AGENT know they have the correct man or woman that is the, “authorized user,” of the automobile that was deposited into the public trust via registration.  Minus all the legal terminology, we have been indoctrinated with, the Drivers License is simply a “tool,” to which we must start to think of differently and thereby use differently, as perhaps in the ways of Natural Law instead of what we have been told to use it for, which is foreign to their own laws/statutes and codes, that they make use of in their “official” capacity.

So then, consider the following idea to correct this mistake.  Write a letter to your DIRECTOR/SECRETARY of the DEPARTMENT OF MOTOR VEHICLES.  Let them know that you are aware of, “who,” the OWNER of the MOTOR VEHICLE actually is, and that this fact remains undisputed.  Also, mention that you are grateful for their kind service in fulfilling their fiduciary duties in this matter, and that their fiduciary duties will also remain undisputed and unhindered by you, so they can serve the Public Trust in the capacity of Trustee honorable, and that you will assist them whenever possible.

 


Discover the 28 fundamental beliefs of the Founding Fathers which they said must be understood and perpetuated by every people who desired peace, prosperity, and freedom.  These beliefs have made possible more progress in 200 years than was made previously in over 5,000 years.  The following is a brief overview of the principles found in the movie, “The Five Thousand Year Leap,” and one chapter is devotes to each of these 28 principles.Principle 1: The only reliable basis for sound government and just human relations is Natural Law.  Natural law is God’s law.  There are certain laws which govern the entire universe, and just as Thomas Jefferson said in the Declaration of Independence, there are laws which govern in the affairs of men which are “the laws of nature and of nature’s God.”

Principle 2: A free people cannot survive under a republican constitution unless they remain virtuous and morally strong. “Only a virtuous people are capable of freedom.  As nations become corrupt and vicious, they have more need of masters.” – Benjamin Franklin

Principle 3: The most promising method of securing a virtuous people is to elect virtuous leaders.  “Neither the wisest constitution nor the wisest laws will secure the liberty and happiness of a people whose manners are universally corrupt.  He therefore is the truest friend to the liberty of his country who tries most to promote its virtue, and who … will not suffer a man to be chosen into any office of power and trust who is not a wise and virtuous man.” – Samuel Adams

Principle 4: Without religion the government of a free people cannot be maintained.  “Of all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, religion and morality are indispensable supports…. And let us with caution indulge the supposition that morality can be maintained without religion.” – George Washington

Principle 5: All things were created by God, therefore upon him all mankind are equally dependent, and to him they are equally responsible.  The American Founding Fathers considered the existence of the Creator as the most fundamental premise underlying all self-evident truth. They felt a Man who boasted he or she was an atheist had just simply failed to apply his or her divine capacity for reason and observation.

Principle 6: All mankind were created equal.  The Founders knew that in these three ways, all mankind are theoretically treated as:
(#1).  Equal BEFORE God.
(#2).  Equal BEFORE the law.
(#3).  Equal with & in their rights.

Principle 7: The proper role of government is to protect equal rights, not provide equal things.  The Founders recognized that the people cannot delegate to their government any power except that which they have the lawful right to exercise themselves.

Principle 8:
Mankind are endowed by God with certain unalienable rights.  “Those rights, then, which God and nature have established, and are therefore called natural rights, such as are life and liberty, need not the aid of human laws to be more effectually invested in every man than they are; neither do they receive any additional strength when declared by the municipal [or state] laws to be inviolable.  On the contrary, no human legislation has power to abridge or destroy them, unless the owner [of the right] shall himself commit some act that amounts to a forfeiture.” – William Blackstone

Principle 9:
To protect human rights, God has revealed a code of divine law.  “The doctrines thus delivered we call the revealed or divine law, and they are to be found only in the Holy Scriptures.  These precepts, when revealed, are found by comparison to be really a part of the original law of nature, as they tend in all their consequences to man’s felicity.” – William Blackstone

Principle 10:
The God-given right to govern is vested in the sovereign authority of the whole people.  “The fabric of the American empire ought to rest on the solid basis of the consent of the people.  The streams of national power ought to flow immediately from that pure, original fountain of all legislative authority.” – Alexander Hamilton

Principle 11: The majority of the people may alter or abolish a government which has become tyrannical.  “Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long established should not be changed for light and transient causes … but when a long train of abuses and usurpations … evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their future security.” -Thomas Jefferson in the Declaration of Independence

Principle 12: The United States of America shall be a republic.  “I pledge allegiance to the flag of the United States of America and to the republic for which it stands….”

Principle 13:
A Constitution should protect the people from the frailties of their rulers.  “If angels were to govern men, neither external nor internal controls on government would be necessary… . [But lacking these] you must
first enable the government to control the governed; and in the next place oblige it to control itself.”
– James Madison

Principle 14:
Life and liberty are secure only so long as the rights of property are secure.  John Locke reasoned that God gave the earth and everything in it to the whole human family as a gift.  Therefore the land, the sea, the acorns in the forest, the deer feeding in the meadow belong to everyone “in common.” However, the moment someone takes the trouble to change something from its original state of nature, that Man has added his ingenuity or labor to make that change. Herein lies the secret to the origin of, “property rights.”

Principle 15:
The highest level of prosperity occurs when there is a free-market economy and a minimum of government regulations.  Prosperity depends upon a climate of wholesome stimulation with four basic freedoms in operation:
#1.  The Freedom to try.
#2.  The Freedom to buy.
#3.  The Freedom to sell.
#4.  The Freedom to fail.

Principle 16: The government should be separated into three branches.  “I call you to witness that I was the first member of the Congress who ventured to come out in public, as I did in January 1776, in my Thoughts on Government … in favor of a government with three branches and an independent judiciary.  This pamphlet, you know, was very unpopular.  No man appeared in public to support it but yourself.” – John Adams

Principle 17: A system of checks and balances should be adopted to prevent the abuse of power by the different branches of government.  “It will not be denied that power is of an encroaching nature and that it ought to be effectually restrained from passing the limits assigned to it.” – James Madison

Principle 18: The unalienable rights of the people are most likely to be preserved if the principles of government are set forth in a written Constitution.  The structure of the American system is set forth in the Constitution of the United States and the only weaknesses which have appeared are those which were allowed to creep in despite the Constitution.

Principle 19: Only limited and carefully defined powers should be delegated to government, all others being retained by the people.  The Tenth Amendment is the most widely violated provision of the Bill of Rights.  If it had been respected and enforced, America would be an amazingly different country than it is today.  This amendment provides: “The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respectively, or to the people.”

Principle 20: Efficiency and dispatch require that the government operate according to the will of the majority, but constitutional provisions must be made to protect the rights of the minority.  “Every man, by consenting with others to make one body politic under one government, puts himself under an obligation to everyone of that society to submit to the determination of the majority, and to be concluded [bound] by it.” – John Locke

Principle 21: Strong local self-government is the keystone to preserving Man kinds liberty.  “The way to have good and safe government is not to trust it all to one, but to divide it among the many, distributing to every one exactly the functions he is competent [to perform best].” – Thomas Jefferson

Principle 22: A peaceful inhabitant should be governed by love and not by the whims of men.  “The end of law is not to abolish or restrain, but to preserve and enlarge liberty.  For in all the states of created beings, capable of laws, where there is no law there is no freedom.  For liberty is to be free from restraint and violence of others, which cannot be where there is no law.” – John Locke

Principle 23: A free society cannot survive as a republic without a broad program of general education.  “They made an early provision by law that every town consisting of so many families should be always furnished with a grammar school.  They made it a crime for such a town to be destitute of a grammar schoolmaster for a few months, and subjected it to a heavy penalty.  So that the education of all ranks of people was made the care and expense of the public, in a manner that I believe has been unknown to any other people, ancient or modern.  The consequences of these establishments we see and feel every day [written in 1765].  A native of America who cannot read and write is as rare … as a comet or an earthquake.” John Adams

Principle 24: A free people will not survive unless they stay strong.  “To be prepared for war is one of the most effectual means of preserving peace.” – George Washington

Principle 25: “Peace, commerce, and honest friendship with all nations — entangling alliances with none.” -Thomas Jefferson, given in his first inaugural address.

Principle 26: The core unit which determines the strength of any society is the family; therefore, the government should foster and protect its integrity.  “There is certainly no country in the world where the tie of marriage is more respected than in America, or where conjugal happiness is more highly or worthily appreciated.” Alexis de Tocqueville

Principle 27: The burden of debt is as destructive to human freedom as subjugation by conquest.  “We are bound to defray expenses [of the war] within our own time, and are unauthorized to burden posterity with them… We shall all consider ourselves morally bound to pay them ourselves and consequently within the life [expectancy] of the majority.” – Thomas Jefferson

Principle 28: The United States has a manifest destiny to eventually become a glorious example of God’s Royal Law of, “Love one another as I have loved you,” and,  “Love your neighbor as yourself,” through a proper and recognized identity in agreement, which was established before the foundation of THIS WORLD was laid.  This will inspire all Men to be who they truly are, and have always been.

The Founders sensed from the very beginning that they were on a divine mission.  Their great disappointment was that it did not all come to pass in their day, but they knew that someday it would.  John Adams wrote:  “I always consider the settlement of America with reverence and wonder, as the opening of a grand scene and design in Providence for the illumination of the ignorant, and the emancipation of the slavish part of mankind all over the earth.”

While visiting an Internet Chat room today, once again I have heard the standardized trumpet call for remedy,” as a way to resolve ones financial difficulties.  In the “PatRIOT-world,” the vast majority of its followers have received plenty of brain entrainment to seek, demand, and claim, their remedy,” to whatever financial problems or difficulties to which they are involved.  The question is, are you certain that this is the best word to use to describe what it is that you seek?

 

A friend and brother here on the land in North Carolina has shared his thoughts on this matter, and I do agree with this findings.  Upon examination of the word “remedy,” this definition is given in the…

 

Uniform Commercial Code 1-201

General definitions:

36. “Rights” includes remedies.

A remedy is a commercial right for those who acquire that right through an instrument.

The question I asked myself was, “Do I really want to claim a “commercial right?”  In light of the fact that this, “commercial right,” is defined in THEIR codes and statutes, means that I would be subjecting myself under their jurisdiction in order to make such a claim and thereby have the remedy that I seek, yes?  Does this not mean this would become an extended privilege to me through THEIR code/jurisdiction?  Furthermore, is not a privilege given to a subordinate and can thus also be taken away from the subordinate?  I think you see my point here.  Folks, I really do not like the thought of being a subject of a jurisdiction, or of another being.  However, I do like egalitarianism very much.

 

So then, if I Am to leave the word, “remedy,” out of the equation, how would I communicate my intention so that the desired objective and outcome is realized?  The answer is the word “solution.” To ask, seek, find a, “solution,” suits my needs, and avoids trekking into THEIR jurisdictional realm and making use of a benefit-privilege extended to any and all who participate in THEIR commercial world through the usage of such privileges.

 

It is interesting to note that in the standard dictionary, it is the 3rd and 4th definitions, (especially the 4th) of the world “solution,” that fits the intended need and purpose.

 

so·lu·tion (s-lshn)

n. 1(a). A homogeneous mixture of two or more substances, which may be solids, liquids, gases, or acombination of these.

(b). The process of forming such a mixture.

2. The state of being dissolved.

3(a).    The method or process of solving a problem.

(b).      The answer to or disposition of a problem.

4.     Law Payment or satisfaction of a claim or debt. [*Winner!]

5. The act of separating or breaking up; dissolution.

 

Law Dictionaries also concur with this definition:

SOLUTION, civil law.  Payment.

1.   By this term, is understood, every species of discharge or liberation, which is called satisfaction, and with which the creditor is satisfied.

2. This term has rather a reference to the substance of the obligation, than to the numeration or counting of the money.

3.   Discharge of a contract


 



So then, “To claim “remedy” or not to claim “remedy,” which is the BEST “Solution,” for you and your peace of mind?

 

While visiting an Internet Chat room today, once again I have heard the standardized trumpet call for remedy,” as a way to resolve ones financial difficulties.  In the “PatRIOT-world,” the vast majority of its followers have received plenty of brain entrainment to seek, demand, and claim, their remedy,” to whatever financial problems or difficulties to which they are involved.  The question is, are you certain that this is the best word to use to describe what it is that you seek?

A friend and brother here on the land in North Carolina has shared his thoughts on this matter, and I do agree with this findings.  Upon examination of the word “remedy,” this definition is given in the…

Uniform Commercial Code 1-201

General definitions:

36. “Rights” includes remedies.

A remedy is a commercial right for those who acquire that right through an instrument.

The question I asked myself was, “Do I really want to claim a “commercial right?”  In light of the fact that this, “commercial right,” is defined in THEIR codes and statutes, means that I would be subjecting myself under their jurisdiction in order to make such a claim and thereby have the remedy that I seek, yes?  Does this not mean this would become an extended privilege to me through THEIR code/jurisdiction?  Furthermore, is not a privilege given to a subordinate and can thus also be taken away from the subordinate?  I think you see my point here.  Folks, I really do not like the thought of being a subject of a jurisdiction, or of another being.  However, I do like egalitarianism very much.

So then, if I Am to leave the word, “remedy,” out of the equation, how would I communicate my intention so that the desired objective and outcome is realized?  The answer is the word “solution.” To ask, seek, find a, “solution,” suits my needs, and avoids trekking into THEIR jurisdictional realm and making use of a benefit-privilege extended to any and all who participate in THEIR commercial world through the usage of such privileges.

It is interesting to note that in the standard dictionary, it is the 3rd and 4th definitions, (especially the 4th) of the world “solution,” that fits the intended need and purpose.

so·lu·tion (s-lshn)

n.
1(a). A homogeneous mixture of two or more substances, which may be solids, liquids, gases, or           a combination of these.
(b). The process of forming such a mixture.

2. The state of being dissolved.
3(a).     The method or process of solving a problem.
(b).      The answer to or disposition of a problem.

4.     Law Payment or satisfaction of a claim or debt. [*Winner!]
5. The act of separating or breaking up; dissolution.



Law Dictionaries also concur with this definition:

SOLUTION, civil law.  Payment.

1.         By this term, is understood, every species of discharge or liberation, which is called           satisfaction, and with which the creditor is satisfied.

2. This term has rather a reference to the substance of the obligation, than to the numeration or         counting of the money.

3.         Discharge of a contract


 



So then, “To claim “remedy” or not to claim “remedy,” which is the BEST “Solution,” for you and your peace of mind?

Vic wrote, “We cannot apply for a drivers license as an example and not be subject to constitutional/governmental authority.”


Later he writes, “The Government cannot see or affect man, it sees names and names are persons as are men who act like they are subject to constitutional authority who by their own actions (voluntary ignorance) are identifying themselves as persons.”


Is not the name on the driver’s license of the person?  So then, how does Vic conclude that a connection is made between the driver’s license and Man created in the image and likeness of God, male and female?  His conclusion is by obtaining a driver license you voluntarily and automatically attached your Be-ing to becoming the PERSON.  Yes, this can happen and we have all experienced how this works, however does this have to be the way things work out?  Does this conclusion sound like the same kind of presumption that the agents/servants/trustee are working through?  Furthermore, why can you not also use a driver license, social security card, and other such documents created by Caesar/Government for the purpose to show that you are a “user,” of the NAME only, having no liability for it?


 

Since it is true that Government can only see Fictional Entities/PERSONS, (which is good) then how can the Government, all the sudden slam on the breaks, and draw a connection between a living Be-ing and a PERSON?  Certainly, THEY cannot!  Therefore, all connections can only be drawn by you or I, which I do believe Vic also references in this writing.  So then, I think the key word that is missing here is, “Indemnification.” We know that the driver license belongs to the Government/Caesar.  So if they ask for it, “GIVE,” it to them!  For the Sons and Heirs is exempt and can and does give, because the Son and Heir is the producer of all good things in His Dominion of which he is the ruler (Genesis 1:26-28).  In other words, the document will become whatever it needs to be, according to the USE you make of it.  It comes down to “how” you “use” the document, because how you use it, how you give it to them, will determine how it will be used either for you, or against you.


 

Now, look at the back of the Social Security Card.  It is written upon it, “This card belongs to the Social Security Administration and you must return it if we ask for it.” Since the Social Security Card produced by the Government is for the PERSON, is it not logical to conclude that the Driver License was also produced by the Government for the PERSON as well?  Does not the creator of a “thing/document/product,” also have the responsibility of liability of the thing they created?  How then can you and I, who are, “Living Be-ings,” have liability for a driver license?  Did we create it?  How can the Corporation/Government/Caesar evade and avoid the maxim of law of like kinds?  Only if they are given power and authority from above, which means, if they do it is because you gave them consent, and if they do not, it is because you did not consent to Be-ing recognized by the NAME and NUMBER that they are liable for, because they are the creator of it.


So then, if you see and know the truth of this matter then, “render unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s,” and make absolutely sure that any of the agents of Caesar know that you are giving to them that which already belongs to them so that they, “be not offended.”

 

Vic wrote, “We cannot apply for a drivers license as an example and not be subject to constitutional/governmental authority.”


Later he writes, “The Government cannot see or affect man, it sees names and names are persons as are men who act like they are subject to constitutional authority who by their own actions (voluntary ignorance) are identifying themselves as persons.”

Is not the name on the driver’s license of the person?  So then, how does Vic conclude that some kind of connection can be made between the driver’s license and Man created in the image and likeness of God, male and female?  His conclusion is by obtaining a driver license you voluntarily and automatically attaches your Be-ing to becoming the PERSON.  Yes, this can happen and we have all experienced how this works, however does this have to be the way things work out?  Does this conclusion sound like the same kind of presumption that the agents/servants/trustee are working through?  Furthermore, why can you not also use a drivers license, social security card, and other such documents created by Caesar/Government for the purpose to show that you are a “user,” of the NAME only, having no liability for it?

Since it is true that Government can only see Fictional Entities/PERSONS, (which is good) then how can the Government, all of the sudden slam on the breaks, and draw a connection between a living Be-ing and a PERSON?  Certainly, THEY cannot!  Therefore, all connections can only be drawn by you or I, which I do believe Vic also references in this writing.  So then, I think the key word that is missing here is, “Indemnification.” We know that the driver license belongs to the Government/Caesar.  So if they ask for it, “GIVE,” it to them!  For the Sons and Heir is exempt and therefore can and does give, because the Son and Heir is the producer of all good things in His Dominion of which he is the ruler (Genesis 1:26-28).  In other words, the document will become whatever it needs to be, according to the USE you make of it.  It comes down to “how” you “use” the document, for how you use it; it will be returned unto you.

Now, look at the back of the Social Security Card.  It is written upon it, “This card belongs to the Social Security Administration and you must return it if we ask for it.” Since the Social Security Card was produced by the Government for the PERSON, is it not logical to conclude that the Driver License was also produced by the Government for the PERSON as well?  Does not the creator of a “thing/document/product,” also have the responsibility of liability of the thing they created?  How then can you and I, who are living Be-ings, have liability for a driver license?  Did we create it?  How can the Corporation/Government/Caesar evade and avoid the maxim of law of like kinds?  Only if they are given power and authority from above, which means, if they do it is because you gave them consent, and if not, it is because you did not consent to Be-ing recognized by the NAME and NUMBER that they are liable for, because they are the creator of it.

So then, if you see and know the truth of this matter then, “render unto Caesar that which is Caesar’s,” and make absolutely sure that any of the agents of Caesar know that you are giving to them that which already belongs to them so that they, “be not offended.”

Around the year, 1992 was the beginning of the current trek of my present day journey.  I began to form and ask questions about life, identity, and other such important issues.  By the end of 1998, I began to see that there are actually two worlds present.  One of the reality we were all destined to from before the foundation of world was laid, and the other consisting of total and complete fiction; “a prison for your mind.”  However, at that time, I was not using that kind of verbiage.  I knew of the appearance, but there was no practical application of the difference in my life.  So I learned how to express this dichotomy with the phrase, “See things as they are; NOT as they appear to be,” which then helped me to describe the observations of my journey at that time.

In short, “See things as they are; NOT as they appear to be,” serves as a notice for me to always remain diligent in all things, and depend upon no so-called external power or authority for the truth.  So then, this is why encourage and edify others to, follow their heart… listen to their heart… and ask questions of their own heart, so that the answers needed be revealed unto them.